BS  2560  .R62 

1922 

Robertson,  A. 

T. ,  1863-1934. 

A  harmony  of 

the  Gospels  for 

students  of 

the  life  of 

A  HARMONY  OF  THE  GOSPELS 

FOR  STUDENTS  OF  THE  LIFE  OF  CHRIST 

A.  T.  ROBERTSON,  M.A.,  D.D.,  LL.D.,  Litt.  D. 


BY    PROFESSOR    A.    T.    ROBERTSON 


A  Harmony  of  the  Gospels  for  Students  of  the  Life 
of  Christ.    Based  on  the  Broadus  Harmony. 

A  Grammar  of  the  Greek  New  Testament  in  the  Light 
of  Historical  Research.    Third  Edition.     Pages  1538. 

A  Short  Grammar  of  the  Greek  New  Testament.  Fifth 
Edition.  Pages  284.  Translation  in  Dutch,  French, 
German  and  Italian. 

Practical  and  Social  Aspects  of  Christianity.  The  Wis- 
dom of  James.    Second  Edition.    Pages  271. 

Paul  the  Interpreter  of  Christ.    Second  Edition.    Pages 

155. 

Types  of  Preachers  in  the  New  Testament.     Pages  238. 
Epochs  in  the  Life  of  Jesus.    Pages  212.    Numerous  Edi- 
tions. 
Epochs  in  the  Life  of  Paul.    Numerous  Editions.     Pages 

337- 
John  the  Loyal:   Studies  in  the  Ministry  of  the  Baptist. 

Pages  327.    Several  editions. 
The  Pharisees  and  Jesus.    The  Stone  (Princeton)  Lectures. 

The  Studies  in  Theology  Series.     Pages  201. 
Luke  the  Historian  in  the  Light  of  Research.    Pages  267. 
The  New  Citizenship.    Pages  157.    Second  Edition. 
The  Glory  of  the  Ministry.    Pages  243.    Second  Edition. 
Making  Good  in  the  Ministry.    A  sketch  of  John  Mark. 

Pages  174.    Second  Edition. 
Paul's  Joy  in  Christ.    Studies  in  Philippians.     Pages  267. 

Second  Edition. 
The  Divinity  of  Christ  in  the  Gospel  of  John.    Pages 

173.    Second  Edition. 
The  Student's  Chronological  New  Testament.    Second 

Edition. 
Commentary  on  the  Gospel  According  to  Matthew.    The 

Bible  for  Home  and  School.    Pages  308. 
Studies  in  Mark's  Gospel.    Pages  158. 
Studies  in  the  New  Testament.    Many  editions.    Pages  284. 
The  Teaching  of  Jesus  Concerning  God  the  Father. 

The  Teaching  of  Jesus  Series.    Pages  190. 
Keywords  in  the  Teaching  of  Jesus.    Pages  127.    Several 

Editions. 
Life  and  Letters  of  John  A.  Broadus.    Pages  476.    Nu- 
merous Editions. 
Syllabus  for  New  Testament  Study.    Pages  207.    Fourth 

Edition. 


A  HARMONY  OF  THE  GOSPELS 

FOR  STUDENTS  OF  THE 

LIFE  OF  CHRIST 

Based  on  the  Broadus  Harmony 
in  the  Revised  Version 


/  BY 

A.  T.  ROBERTSON,  M.A.,  D.D.,  LL.D.,  Litt.D. 

CHAIR   OF   NEW  TESTAMENT   INTERPRETATION 

SOUTHERN    BAPTIST    THEOLOGICAL    SEMINARY 

LOUISVILLE,   KENTUCKY 


Take  my  yoke  upon  you,  and  learn  of  me" 


NEW  ^SJr    YORK 
GEORGE  H.  DORAN  COMPANY 


COPYRIGHT,  1922, 
BY  GEORGE  H.  DORAN  COMPANY 


A  HARMONY  OF  THE  GOSPELS  FOR  STUDENTS 
OF  THE  LIFE  OF  CHRIST.    I 


PRINTED  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES  OF  AMERICA 


TO 

ELIZA  S.  BROADUS 

ELDEST   DAUGHTER   OF   JOHN   A.    BROADUS 
AN  ELECT  LADY  BELOVED  IN  MANY  LANDS 


PREFACE 

It  is  now  just  thirty  years  since  one  day  his  young  assistant  suggested 
to  Dr.  John  A.  Broadus  that  he  prepare  a  harmony  of  the  Gospels  that 
should  depart  from  the  old  plan  of  following  the  feasts  as  the  turning  points 
in  the  life  of  Jesus.  He  acted  on  the  hint  and  led  the  way  that  all  modern 
r  irmonies  have  followed.  The  book  has  gone  through  a  dozen  large  edi- 
tions and  has  become  the  standard  harmony  for  many  thousands  of  stu- 
dents all  over  the  world.  Broadus  was  concerned  to  bring  out  "the  inner 
movements  of  the  history,  towards  that  long-delayed,  but  foreseen  and  in- 
evitable collision,  in  which,  beyond  all  other  instances,  the  wrath  of  man 
was  made  to  praise  God."  This  he  succeeded  in  doing  with  marvelous 
power. 

A  generation  has  passed  by  and  it  is  meet  that  the  work  of  Broadus 
should  be  reviewed  in  the  light  of  modern  synoptic  criticism  and  research 
into  every  phase  of  the  life  of  Christ.  So  I  have  made  a  new  analysis  that 
preserves  Broadus's  real  purpose,  but  with  new  sections  and  new  notes. 
The  notes  at  the  end  of  the  old  volume,  written  by  me  for  the  first  edition, 
have  been  thoroughly  revised  and  brought  up  to  date.  The  Old  Testament 
passages  referred  to  in  the  Gospels  are  given  in  the  text.  The  Gospel  of 
Mark  appears  in  the  first  column,  then  Matthew,  Luke,  and  John.  It  is  now 
known  that  Matthew  and  Luke  made  use  of  Mark  for  the  framework  of 
their  Gospels.  This  change  simplifies  amazingly  the  unfolding  of  the  nar- 
rative. 

There  is  still  dispute  concerning  the  historical  worth  of  the  Gospel  of 
John,  but  the  Johannine  authorship  is  not  disproved.  It  still  holds  the 
field  in  my  opinion.  Dr.  C.  H.  Burney's  theory  of  an  Aramaic  original  is  al- 
ready giving  a  new  turn  to  Johannine  criticism. 

A  harmony  of  the  Gospels  cannot  meet  every  phase  of  modern  criticism. 
The  data  are  given,  as  free  from  bias  as  circumstances  allow,  so  that  all 
students  can  use  the  book  and  interpret  the  facts  according  to  their  various 
theories.  Numerous  historical  items  call  for  notes  of  various  kinds  that 
throw  light  on  the  passage  in  question.  No  effort  is  made  to  reconcile  all 
the  "divergent  statements  of  various  details  in  the  different  Gospels.  The 
differences  challenge  the  student's  interest  as  much  as  the  correspondences 
and  are  natural  marks  of  individual  work.  The  notes  and  appendices  at 
the  end  of  the  volume  are  meant  for  students  who  wish  help  for  historical 

vii 


PREFACE 


study  of  the  life  of  Christ.  A  harmony  cannot  give  all  the  aid  that  one 
needs,  but  it  is  the  one  essential  book  for  the  serious  study  of  the  life  of 
Jesus.  Students  in  colleges,  theological  seminaries,  Young  Men's  Christian 
Association  and  Young  Women's  Christian  Association  classes,  Sunday 
School  teachers  and  pupils,  preachers,  all  who  read  the  Gospels  intelligently 
must  have  a  modern  harmony  of  the  Gospels.  One  who  has  never  read  a 
harmony  will  be  amazed  at  the  flood  of  light  that  flashes  from  the  parallel 
and  progressive  records  of  the  life  of  Jesus  Christ. 

Broadus  began  teaching  the  life  of  Jesus  in  1859  and  kept  it  up  till  his 
death  in  1895.  I  began  like  work  in  1888  and  have  kept  on  without  a 
break  till  now.  I  count  it  one  of  the  crowning  mercies  of  my  life  that  I 
have  led  so  many  successive  classes  of  young  ministers  and  young  women 
(some  five  thousand  in  all)  through  the  study  of  Christ's  life.  If  only  one 
can  pass  on  to  others  in  all  their  freshness  and  power  the  teachings  of 
Jesus,  he  cannot  fail.  There  was  a  time  when  men  hung  in  wonder  upon 
the  words  of  Jesus,  listening  with  awe  and  rapture  as  he  spoke.  The  Figure 
of  Christ  fills  the  world  today  as  never  before.  Back  to  Christ  the  world 
has  come,  the  Christ  of  Faith  and  of  Experience,  the  Jesus  of  History,  the 
Man  of  Galilee,  the  Hope  of  Today,  the  Jesus  Christ  of  the  Four  Gospels, 
in  the  full  blaze  of  modern  critical  and  historical  study. 

A.  T.  Robertson. 

Louisville, 
Kentucky. 


vin 


CONTENTS 

PAGE 

Preface vii 

Chief  Divisions  of  the  Harmony xi 

Analytical  Outline  of  the  Harmony xiii 

Table  for  Finding  Any  Passage  in  the  Harmony xxxiii 

The  Harmony  of  the  Gospels 1 

Explanatory  Notes  on  Points  of  Special  Difficulty  in  the 

Harmony 253 

1.  About  Harmonies  of  the  Gospels 253 

2.  Synoptic  Criticism 255 

3.  The  Authorship  of  the  Fourth  Gospel 256 

4.  The  Jesus  of  History 258 

5.  The  Two  Genealogies  of  Christ 259 

6.  The  Probable  Time  of  the  Saviour's  Death 262 

7.  The  Feast  of  John  5:1,  and  the  Duration  of  Our  Lord's  Ministry  267 

8.  The  Four  Lists  of  the  Twelve  Apostles 271 

9.  The  Sermon  on  the  Mount 273 

10.  The  Combination  of  Luke  and  John 276 

11.  Did  Christ  Eat  the  Passover? 279 

12.  The  Hour  of  the  Crucifixion 284 

13.  The  Time  of  the  Resurrection  of  Christ 287 

14.  The  Length  of  Our  Lord's  Stay  in  the  Tomb 289 

A  List  of  the  Parables  of  Jesus      .     .     . 292 

A  List  of  the  Miracles  of  Jesus 294 

List  of  Old  Testament  Quotations  in  the  Gospels 295 

A  List  of  Some  Uncanonical  Sayings  of  Jesus 302 

Similar  Incidents  and  Chief  Repeated  Sayings 304 


CHIEF  DIVISIONS  OF  THE  HARMONY 

PAGE 

PART  I:  THE  SOURCES  OF  THE  GOSPELS         ...        1 

§1 
PART    H:    THE    PRE-EXISTENT    STATE    OF    CHRIST 

AND  HIS  INCARNATION 2 

§2 

PART  HI:   THE   TWO   GENEALOGIES   IN   MATTHEW 

AND  LUKE 3 

§3 

PART    IV:    THE    BIRTH    AND    CHILDHOOD    OF    THE 

BAPTIST  AND   OF  JESUS 5 

§§  4-19.    (Probably  B.C.  7  to  a.d.  7) 

PART  V:  THE  BEGINNING  OF  THE  BAPTIST'S  MIN- 
ISTRY     15 

§§20-23.    (Probably  a.d.  25) 

PART    VI:    THE    BEGINNING    OF    CHRIST'S    PUBLIC 

MINISTRY 19 

§  §  24-36.    (In  all  parts  of  Palestine.    Probably  a.d.  26  and  27) 

PART  VII:  THE   GREAT  GALILEAN   MINISTRY  ...      30 

§§  37-71.    (Probably  a.d.  27  to  29) 

PART  VIII:  THE  SPECIAL  TRAINING  OF  THE  TWELVE 

IN   DISTRICTS  AROUND   GALILEE      .     .      85 

§§  72-95.    (Probably  Passover  in  a.d.    29  to   Tabernacles 
in  a.d.  29) 

PART  IX:  THE  LATER  JUDEAN   MINISTRY      ....     114 

§§  96-11.1.    (Probably  Tabernacles  to  Dedication  in  a.d.  29) 

PART  X:  THE  LATER  PEREAN  MINISTRY        ....     131 
§  §  1 12-127.    (Probably  Dedication  in  a.d.  29  to  Last  Journey 
in  a.d.  30) 


CHIEF  DIVISIONS  OF  THE  HARMONY 


PART  XI:  THE  LAST  PUBLIC   MINISTRY  IN  JERUSA- 
LEM       152 

§§  128  a-138.     (Friday  before  the  Passover  to  Tuesday  of 
Passion  Week,  a.d.  30  or  29) 

PART  XII:  IN  THE   SHADOW  WITH  JESUS     ....     173 

§§  139-152.     (Tuesday   afternoon   to   Thursday   night   of 
Passion  Week,  a.d.  30  or  29) 

PART  XIII:  THE  ARREST,  TRIAL,  CRUCIFIXION,  AND 

BURIAL  OF  JESUS .205 

§§  153-168.  (Early  Friday  morning  to  Saturday  of  Passion 
Week,  a.d.  30  or  29) 

PART  XIV:  THE  RESURRECTION,  APPEARANCES,  AND 

ASCENSION  OF  CHRIST  ......  239 

§§  169-184.    (Forty  days  from  Sunday  of  Passion  Week, 
A.D.  30  or  29) 


xu 


ANALYTICAL  OUTLINE  OF  THE  HARMONY 


PART  I:    THE  SOURCES  OF  THE  GOSPELS 

SECTION  PAGE 
1:      IN  THE  DEDICATION  LUKE  EXPLAINS  HIS  METHOD  OF  RE- 
SEARCH        1 

Luke  1:  1-4. 

PART   II:    THE    PRE-EXISTENT    STATE    OF    CHRIST 
AND  HIS  INCARNATION 

SECTION 

2:      IN    HIS    INTRODUCTION    JOHN    PICTURES    CHRIST    AS    THE 

WORD    (LOGOS) 2 

John  1:1-18. 

PART   III:    THE    TWO    GENEALOGIES    IN    MATTHEW 

AND  LUKE 

SECTION 

3:    apparently  joseph's   genealogy  in  matthew  and 

mary's  in  luke 3 

Matt.  1:1-17;  Luke  3:23-38. 

PART    IV:    THE    BIRTH    AND    CHILDHOOD    OF   THE 
BAPTIST  AND  OF  JESUS 

SECTIONS  4-19 

SECTION 

4:    the  annunciation  of  the  birth  op  the  baptist  to 

zacharias 5 

Luke  1:  5-25. 

5:      THE  ANNUNCIATION  TO  THE  VIRGIN  MARY  OF  THE  BIRTH 

OF  JESUS         6 

Luke  1:  26-38. 

6:     THE   SONG   OF  ELIZABETH  TO  MARY   UPON  HER  VISIT        .  7 

Luke  1:39-45. 

xiii 


ANALYTICAL  OUTLINE  OF  THE  HARMONY 


SECTION  PAGE 

7:      THE   MAGNIFICAT  OP  MARY 7 

Luke  1:46-56. 

8:      THE    BIRTH    AND    CHILDHOOD    OF    THE    BAPTIST    AND    HIS 

DESERT   LIFE 8 

Luke  1:57-80. 

9:      THE    ANNUNCIATION  TO  JOSEPH  OF  THE   BIRTH   OF  JESUS  9 

Matt.  1:  18-25. 

10:      THE   BIRTH   OF  JESUS 9 

Luke  2:  1-7. 

11:   THE  PRAISE  OF  THE  ANGELS  AND  THE  HOMAGE  OF  THE 

SHEPHERDS 10 

Luke  2:  8-20. 

12:      THE   CIRCUMCISION  OF  JESUS 10 

Luke  2:  21. 

13:      THE   PRESENTATION   IN  THE   TEMPLE   WITH   THE   HOMAGE 

OF   SIMEON  AND   ANNA 10 

Luke  2:  22-38. 

14:      MAGI  VISIT  THE   NEW-BORN  KING   OF  THE   JEWS      ...         11 

Matt.  2:  1-12. 

15:      THE    CHILD    JESUS    CARRIED    TO    EGYPT,    AND    THE    CHIL- 
DREN AT  BETHLEHEM   SLAIN 12 

Matt.  2:  13-18. 

16:      THE   CHILD   BROUGHT  FROM  EGYPT  TO   NAZARETH  ...         13 

Matt.  2:  19-23;   Luke  2:  39. 

17:      THE   CHILDHOOD   OF  JESUS  AT  NAZARETH 13 

Luke  2:  40. 

18:      THE    VISIT    OF    THE    BOY    JESUS    TO    JERUSALEM    WHEN 

TWELVE   YEARS   OLD 13 

Luke  2:  41-50. 

19:      THE   EIGHTEEN   YEARS  AT   NAZARETH 14 

Luke  2:  51. 


PART  V:    THE  BEGINNING   OF  THE  BAPTISTS  MIN- 
ISTRY 


SECTIONS  20-23 

SECTION 

20:      THE   TIME   OF  THE   BEGINNING       .... 

Markl:  1;  Luke  2:  1-2. 

21:      THE   MESSAGE   AND  THE   MESSENGER      .      . 

Mark  1:  2-6;  Matt.  3:1-6;  Luke  3:  3-6. 


15 


15 


ANALYTICAL  OUTLINE  OF  THE  HARMONY 

SECTION  PAGE 

22:     A  SPECIMEN  OF  John's  PREACHING 16 

Matt.  3:  7-10;  Luke  3:  7-14. 

23:      THE    FORERUNNER'S    PICTURE    OF    THE    MESSIAH    BEFORE 

SEEING   HIM 17 

Mark  1:  7-8;  Matt.  3:  11-12;  Luke  3:  15-18. 


PART    VI:    THE    BEGINNING    OF    CHRIST'S    PUBLIC 

MINISTRY 

SECTIONS  24-36 


SECTION 
I        V   24:      JESUS  BAPTIZED   BY  JOHN  IN  THE   JORDAN 19 

Mark  1:  9-11;  Matt.  3:  13-17;  Luke  3:  21-23. 

25:      THE   THREE   TEMPTATIONS   OF  JESUS 20 

Mark  1:  12-13;  Matt.  4:  1-11;  Luke  4:  1-13. 

26:      THE  TESTIMONY  OF  THE  BAPTIST  TO  THE  COMMITTEE  OF 

THE   SANHEDRIN 22 

John  1:  19-28. 
27:    John's  identification  of  jesus  as  the  messiah    .    .      22 
John  1:29-34. 

28:      JESUS  MAKES  HIS  FIRST  DISCIPLES 23 

John  1:35-51. 

29:      JESUS  WORKS   HIS   FIRST   MIRACLE 24 

John  2:  1-11. 

30:      JESUS  MAKES  A  FIRST  SOJOURN  AT  CAPERNAUM,  ACCOM- 
PANIED  BY  HIS   KINDRED   AND  HIS   EARLY  DISCIPLES    .         24 

John  2:  12. 

^    >^31:      THE  FIRST  CLEANSING  OF  THE  TEMPLE  AT  THE  PASSOVER        25 

John  2:  13-22. 

32:      THE   INTERVIEW   OF   NICODEMUS   WITH   JESUS       ....         25 

John  2:  23;   3:  21. 
33:    the   parallel  ministry  of  jesus  and  john  with 

John's  loyalty  to  jesus 26 

John  3:  22-36. 
34:    Christ's  reasons  for  leaving  judea 27 

Mark  1:  14;   Matt.  4:  12;  Luke  3:  19-20;  4:  14;  John 
4:  1-4. 
35:    jesus  in  samaria  at  Jacob's  well  and  in  sychar    .      27 

John  4:  5-42. 
36:     THE  ARRIVAL  of  jesus  IN  GALILEE 29 

John  4:  43-45. 

XV 


ANALYTICAL  OUTLINE  OF  THE  HARMONY 

PART  VII:  THE  GREAT  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 

SECTIONS  37-71 

Eight  Groups  in  the  Period 

SECTION  PAGE 

(1)  The  Rejection  at  Nazareth  and  the  New  Home  in 

Capernaum 31ff. 

Sections  37-43. 

(2)  The  First  Tour  of  Galilee  with  the  Four  Fisher- 

men and  the  Call  of  Matthew  (Levi)  on  the 
return  with  the  Growing  Fame  of  Jesus.     .     .  35ff. 
Sections  44-48. 

(3)  The  Sabbath  Controversy  in  Jerusalem  and  in 

Galilee 42ff. 

Sections  49-51. 

(4)  The  Choice  of  the  Twelve  and  the  Sermon  on 

the  Mount 46ff. 

Sections  52-54. 

(5)  The  Spread  of  Christ's  Influence  and  the  Inquiry 

from  John  in  Prison. 55ff. 

Sections  55-59. 

(6)  The    Second   Tour   of    Galilee    (now   with   the 

Twelve)  and  the  Intense  Hostility  of  the  Phari- 
sees  61ff. 

Sections  60-63. 

(7)  The  First  Great  Group  of  Parables  with  the  Visit 

to  Gerasa  (Khersa)  and  to  Nazareth  (final  one).  64ff. 
Sections  64-69. 

(8)  The  Third  Tour  of  Galilee  (following  the  Twelve) 

and  the  Effect  on  Herod  Antipas 78  ff. 

Sections  70-71. 

37:      GENERAL  ACCOUNT   OF  HIS  TEACHING   IN   GALILEE       .        .         31 

Mark  1:  14-15;  Matt.  4:  17;  Luke  4:  14-15. 

38:   THE  HEALING  AT  CANA  OF  THE  SON  OF  A  COURTIER  OF 

CAPERNAUM 31 

John  4:  46-54. 

39:      THE    FIRST  REJECTION   AT  NAZARETH 31 

Luke  4:  16-31. 

40:      THE   NEW  HOME  IN  CAPERNAUM 32 

Matt.  4:  13-16. 

xvi 


ANALYTICAL  OUTLINE  OF  THE  HARMONY 

SECTION  PAGE 

41:      JESUS  FINDS  FOUR  FISHERS  OF  MEN  IN  FOUR  FISHERMEN        33 

Mark  1:  16-20;   Matt.  4:  18-22;  Luke  5:  1-11. 

42:  THE  EXCITEMENT  IN  THE  SYNAGOGUE  BECAUSE  OF  THE 
TEACHING  OF  JESUS  AND  THE  HEALING  OF  A  DEMONIAC 
ON   THE    SABBATH 34 

Mark  1:  21-28;  Luke  4:  31-37. 
43:    he  heals  peter's  mother-in-law  and  many  others  .      34 
Mark  1:  29-34;   Matt.  8:  14-17;  Luke  4:  38-41. 

44:  THE  FIRST  TOUR  OF  GALILEE  WITH  THE  FOUR  FISHER- 
MEN       35 

Mark  1:  35-39;  Matt.  4:  23-25;  Luke  4:  42-44. 

45:      A  LEPER  HEALED   AND   MUCH   POPULAR  EXCITEMENT   .      .         36 

Mark  1:  40-45;  Matt.  8:  2-4;  Luke  5:  12-16. 

46:  THRONGED  IN  CAPERNAUM,  HE  HEALS  A  PARALYTIC  LOW- 
ERED THROUGH  THE  ROOF  OF  PETER'S  HOUSE  ...    37 

Mark  2:  1-12;  Matt.  9:  1-8;  Luke  5:  17-26. 

47:      THE    CALL    OF   MATTHEW    (LEVl)    AND    HIS    RECEPTION    IN 

HONOR  OF  JESUS 39 

Mark  2:  13-17;  Matt.  9:  9-13;  Luke  5:  27-32. 


48:      JESUS   IN  THREE   PARABLES  DEFENDS   HIS  DISCIPLES   FOR 

FEASTING   INSTEAD    OF   FASTING 40 

Mark  2:  18-22;  Matt.  9:  14-17;  Luke  5:  33-39. 

49:  AT  A  FEAST  IN  JERUSALEM  (POSSIBLY  THE  PASSOVER) 
JESUS  HEALS  A  LAME  MAN  ON  THE  SABBATH  AND  DE- 
FENDS THIS  ACTION  TO  THE  PHARISEES  IN  A  GREAT 
DISCOURSE 42 

John  5:  1-47. 

50:  ANOTHER  SABBATH  CONTROVERSY  WITH  THE  PHARISEES 
WHEN  THE  DISCIPLES  PLUCK  EARS  OF  GRAIN  IN  THE 
FIELDS 44 

Mark  2:  23-28;  Matt.  12:  1-8;  Luke  6:  1-5. 

51:  A  THIRD  SABBATH  CONTROVERSY  WITH  THE  PHARISEES 
OVER  THE  HEALING  OF  A  MAN  WITH  A  WITHERED 
HAND  IN  A  SYNAGOGUE 45 

Mark  3:  1-6;  Matt.  12:  9-14;  Luke  6:  6-11. 

52:      JESUS  TEACHES   AND   HEALS   GREAT  MULTITUDES   BY  THE 

SEA   OF   GALILEE 46 

Mark  3:  7-12;   Matt.  12:  15-21. 

53:      AFTER    A    NIGHT    OF    PRAYER    JESUS    SELECTS    TWELVE 

APOSTLES 47 

Mark  3:  13-19;  Luke  6:  12-16. 
xvii 


ANALYTICAL  OUTLINE  OF  THE  HARMONY 

SECTION  •  PAGE 

54:  THE  SERMON  ON  THE  MOUNT.  PRIVILEGES  AND  RE- 
QUIREMENTS OF  THE  MESSIANIC  REIGN,  CHRIST'S 
STANDARD   OF   RIGHTEOUSNESS 48 

Matt.  5-7;  Luke  6:  17-49. 

The  Place  and  the  Audience 48 

Matt.  5:  1-2;   Luke  6:  17-19. 

(1)  The  Introduction:  The  Beatitudes  and  the  Woes. 

Privileges  of  the  Messiah's  Subjects  ....       48 
Matt.  5:  3-12;  Luke  6:  20-26. 

(2)  The  Theme  of  the  Sermon:  Christ's  Standard  of 

Righteousness  in  Contrast  with  that   of   the 

Scribes  and  Pharisees 49 

Matt.  5:  13-20. 

(3)  Christ's  Ethical  Teaching  Superior  to  that  of  the 

Scribes  (both  the  Old  Testament  and  the  Oral 
Law)  in  Six  Items  or  Illustrations  (Murder, 
Adultery,  Divorce,  Oaths,   Retaliations,  Love 

of  Enemies) 50 

Matt.  5:  21-48;  Luke  6:  27-30,  32-36. 

(4)  The  Practice  of  Real  Righteousness  Unlike  the 

Ostentatious  Hypocrisy  of  the  Pharisees  as  in 

Almsgiving,  Prayer,  Fasting 51 

Matt.  6:  1-18. 

(5)  Single-hearted  Devotion  to  God  as  Opposed  to 

Worldly  Aims  and  Anxieties  ......      52 

Matt.  6:  19-34. 

(6)  Captious  Criticism,  or  Judging  Others       ...      53 
Matt.  7:1-6;  Luke  6:  37-42. 

(7)  Prayer  and  The  Golden  Rule 54 

Matt.  7:  7-12. 

(8)  The  Conclusion  of  the  Sermon.     The  Lesson  of 

Personal  Righteousness  Driven  Home  by  Pow- 
erful Parables 54 

Matt.  7:  13-8:  1;  Luke  6:  43-49. 

55:      JESUS  HEALS  A   CENTURION'S  SERVANT  AT  CAPERNAUM   .         55 

Matt.  8:  5^-13;  Luke  7:  1-10. 

56:      HE   RAISES   A   WIDOW'S   SON  AT  NAIN 56 

Luke  7:  11-17. 

57:      THE    MESSAGE    FROM   THE    BAPTIST   AND   THE   EULOGY   OF 

JESUS 57 

Matt.  11:  2-19;  Luke  7:  18-35. 
xviii 


ANALYTICAL  OUTLINE  OF  THE  HARMONY 


SECTION  PAGE 

58:     WOES  UPON  THE  cities  of  opportunity,     the  claims 

OP  CHRIST  AS  THE  TEACHER  ABOUT  THE  FATHER  .   .    59 

Matt.  11:  20-30. 
59:    the  anointing  of  Christ's  feet  by  a  sinful  woman 
in  the  house  of  simon  a  pharisee.    the  parable 
of  the  two  debtors 60 

Luke  7:  36-50. 

60:   THE  SECOND  TOUR  OF  GALILEE 61 

Luke  8:  1-3. 

61:   BLASPHEMOUS  ACCUSATION  OF  LEAGUE  WITH  BEELZEBUB    61 

Mark  3:  19-30;  Matt.  12:  22-37. 

62:      SCRIBES  AND   PHARISEES  DEMAND  A   SIGN 62 

Matt.  12:  38-45. 
63:    Christ's  mother  and  brethren  seek  to  take  him 

home 63 

Mark 3: 31-35;  Matt.  12:46-50;  Luke 8: 19-21. 

64:      THE   FIRST   GREAT   GROUP   OF   PARABLES 64 

Mark  4:  1-34;  Matt.  13:  1-53;  Luke  8:  4-18. 
Introduction  to  the  Group 

Mark  4:  1-2;  Matt.  13:  1-3;  Luke  8:  4. 
1:   To  the  Crowds  by  the  Sea 

(a)   Parable  of  the  Sower 64 

Mark  4: 3-25;  Matt.  13:3-23;  Luke  8: 5-18. 
(6)   Parable  of  the  Seed  Growing  of  Itself      .    .      67 

Mark  4:  26-29. 

(c)  Parable  of  the  Tares 68 

Matt.  13:24-30. 

(d)  Parable  of  the  Mustard  Seed 68 

Mark  4:  30-32;   Matt.  13:  31-32. 

(e)  Parable  of  the  Leaven  and  Many  Such  Para- 

bles     68 

Mark  4:  33-34;  Matt.  13:  33-35. 

2 .    To  the  Disciples  in  the  House 

(a)  Explanation  of  the  Parables  of  the  Tare.     .      69 
Matt.  13:  36-43. 

(b)  The  Parable  of  the  Hid  Treasure  ....      69 
Matt.  13:44. 

(c)  The  Parable  of  the  Pearl  of  Great  Price  .    .      69 
Matt.  13:45-46. 


ANALYTICAL  OUTLINE  OF  THE  HARMONY 


SECTION  PAGE 

(d)  The  Parable  of  the  Net 70 

Matt.  13:47-50. 

(e)  The  Parable  of  the  Householder 70 

Matt.  13:  51-53. 

65:      IN   CROSSING  THE   LAKE,    JESUS   STILLS  THE   TEMPEST        .         70 

Mark  4:  35-41;   Matt.  8:  18,  23-27;   Luke  8:  22-25. 

66:      BEYOND  THE  LAKE  JESUS  HEALS  THE  GERASENE  DEMONIAC        71 

Mark  5:  1-20;   Matt.  8:  28-34;  Luke  8:  26-39. 

67:  THE  RETURN  AND  THE  HEALING  OF  JAIRUS'  DAUGHTER 
AND  OF  THE  WOMAN  WHO  ONLY  TOUCHED  CHRIST'S 
GARMENT 74 

Mark  5:  21-43;  Matt.  9:  18-26;  Luke  8:  40-56. 

68:      HE   HEALS   TWO    BLIND    MEN   AND    A   DUMB    DEMONIAC,    A 

BLASPHEMOUS  ACCUSATION 77 

Matt.  9:  27-34. 

69:      THE   LAST  VISIT  TO   NAZARETH 77 

Mark  6:1-6;  Matt.  13:  54-58. 

70:      THE    THIRD    TOUR    OF    GALILEE    AFTER    INSTRUCTING   THE 

TWELVE   AND    SENDING  THEM   FORTH   BY  TWOS    ...         78 

Mark  6:6-13;  Matt.  9:35-11:1;  Luke  9:1-6. 

71:  THE  GUILTY  FEARS  OF  HEROD  ANTIPAS  IN  TIBERIAS 
ABOUT  JESUS  BECAUSE  HE  HAD  BEHEADED  THE  BAP- 
TIST IN  MACHyERUS 82 

Mark  6:  14-29;  Matt.  14:  1-12;  Luke  9:  7-9. 

PART  VIII:  THE  SPECIAL  TRAINING  OF  THE  TWELVE 
IN  DISTRICTS  AROUND   GALILEE 

SECTIONS  72-95 

SECTION 

72:  THE  FIRST  RETIREMENT.  THE  TWELVE  RETURN,  AND 
JESUS  RETIRES  WITH  THEM  BEYOND  THE  LAKE  TO 
REST.      FEEDING   OF  THE   FIVE   THOUSAND 85 

Mark  6:  30-44;  Matt.  14:  13-21;  Luke  9:  10-17;  John 
6:  1-14. 

73:      THE    PREVENTION    OF   THE    REVOLUTIONARY    PURPOSE    TO 

PROCLAIM   JESUS   KING    (a   POLITICAL   MESSIAH)    ...         88 

Mark  6:  45^6;   Matt.  14:  22-23;   John  6:  14-15. 
74:    the  peril  to  the  twelve  in  the  storm  at  sea  and 
Christ's  coming  to  them  on  the  water  in  the 
darkness 89 

Mark  6:  47-52;  Matt.  14:  24-33;  John  6:  16-21. 

XX 


ANALYTICAL  OUTLINE  OF  THE  HARMONY 

SECTION  PAGE 

75:     THE   RECEPTION  AT   GENNESARET 90 

Mark  6:  53-56;  Matt.  14:  34-36. 

76:  THE  COLLAPSE  OF  THE  GALILEAN  CAMPAIGN  BECAUSE 
JESUS  WILL  NOT  CONFORM  TO  POPULAR  MESSIANIC  EX- 
PECTATIONS     90 

John  6:  22-71. 

77:  PHARISEES  FROM  JERUSALEM  REPROACH  JESUS  FOR  AL- 
LOWING HIS  DISCIPLES  TO  DISREGARD  THEIR  TRA- 
DITIONS ABOUT  CEREMONIAL  DEFILEMENT  OF  THE 
HANDS.      A   PUZZLING   PARABLE   IN  REPLY 92 

Mark  7:  1-23;  Matt.  15:  1-20;  John  7:  1. 

78:  THE  SECOND  WITHDRAWAL  TO  THE  REGION  OF  TYRE 
AND  SIDON  AND  THE  HEALING  OF  THE  DAUGHTER  OF 
A   SYRO-PH03NICIAN  WOMAN 94 

Mark  7:  24-30;  Matt.  15:  21-28. 

79:  THE  THIRD  WITHDRAWAL  NORTH  THROUGH  PHOENICIA 
AND  EAST  TOWARDS  HERMON  AND  SOUTH  INTO  DE- 
CAPOLIS  (KEEPING  OUT  OF  THE  TERRITORY  OF  HEROD 
ANTIPAS)  WITH  THE  HEALTNG  OF  THE  DEAF  AND  DUMB 
MAN  AND   THE   FEEDING   OF  THE   FOUR  THOUSAND   .      .         95 

Mark  7:  31-8:  9;  Matt.  15:  29-38. 

80:  THE  BRIEF  VISIT  TO  MAGADAN  (DALMANUTHA)  IN  GALI- 
LEE AND  THE  SHARP  ATTACK  BY  THE  PHARISEES  AND 
SADDUCEES.  (NOTE  THEIR  APPEARANCE  NOW  AGAINST 
JESUS) 97 

Mark  8:  10-12;  Matt.  15:  39-16:  4. 

81:  THE  FOURTH  RETIREMENT  TO  BETHSAIDA  JULIAS  IN  THE 
TETRARCHY  OF  HEROD  PHILIP  WITH  SHARP  REBUKE  OF 
THE  DULNESS  OF  THE  DISCIPLES  ON  THE  WAY  ACROSS 
AND   THE   HEALING   OF  A   BLIND    MAN   IN   BETHSAIDA     .         98 

Mark  8:  13-26;  Matt.  16:  5-12. 

82:      NEAR     CESAREA     PHILIPPI     JESUS    TESTS    THE    FAITH    OF 

THE   TWELVE   IN   HIS  MESSIAHSHIP 99 

Mark  8:  27-30;  Matt.  16:  13-20;  Luke  9:  18-21. 

83:  JESUS  DISTINCTLY  FORETELLS  THAT  HE,  THE  MESSIAH, 
WILL  BE  REJECTED  AND  KILLED  AND  WILL  RISE  THE 
THIRD   DAY 100 

Mark  8:  31-37;  Matt.  16:  21-26;  Luke  9:  22-25. 

84:  THE  COMING  OF  THE  SON  OF  MAN  IN  THAT  GENERA- 
TION      101 

Mark  8:  38-9:  1;  Matt.  16:  27-28;  Luke  9:  26-27. 
xxi 


ANALYTICAL  OUTLINE  OF  THE  HARMONY 

SECTION  PAGE 
85:      THE  TRANSFIGURATION  OF  JESUS  ON  A  MOUNTAIN  (PROB- 
ABLY HERMON)    NEAR   C.ESAREA   PHILIPPI 102 

Mark  9:2-8;  Matt.  17:  1-8;  Luke  9:  28-36. 

86:  THE  PUZZLE  OF  THE  THREE  DISCIPLES  ABOUT  THE  RESUR- 
RECTION AND  ABOUT  ELIJAH  ON  THEIR  WAY  DOWN  THE 
MOUNTAIN 103 

Mark  9:  9-13;  Matt.  17:  9-13;  Luke  9:  36. 

87:      THE    DEMONIAC    BOY,    WHOM    THE    DISCIPLES    COULD    NOT 

HEAL 104 

Mark  9:  14-29;  Matt.  17:  14-20;  Luke  9:  37-43. 

88:      RETURNING     PRIVATELY    THROUGH     GALILEE,     HE    AGAIN 

FORETELLS  HIS   DEATH   AND   RESURRECTION     ....      107 

Mark  9:  30-32;  Matt.  17:  22-23;  Luke  9:  43-45. 

89:      JESUS,    THE    MESSIAH,    PAYS   THE   HALF-SHEKEL   FOR   THE 

TEMPLE 107 

Matt.  17:  24-27. 

90:  THE  TWELVE  CONTEND  AS  TO  WHO  SHALL  BE  THE  GREAT- 
EST UNDER  THE  MESSIAH'S  REIGN.  HIS  SUBJECTS 
MUST  BE   CHILDLIKE 108 

Mark  9:  33-37;  Matt.  18:  1-5;  Luke  9:  46-48. 

91:      THE  MISTAKEN  ZEAL  OF  THE  APOSTLE  JOHN  REBUKED  BY 

JESUS   IN   PERTINENT   PARABLES 109 

Mark  9:  38-50;  Matt.  18:  6-14;  Luke  9:  49-50. 

92:  RIGHT  TREATMENT  OF  A  BROTHER  WHO  HAS  SINNED 
AGAINST  ONE,  AND  DUTY  OF  PATIENTLY  FORGIVING  A 
BROTHER    (PARABLE   OF  THE   UNMERCIFUL   SERVANT)    .      Ill 

Matt.  18:  15-35. 

93:    the  Messiah's  followers  must  give  up  everything 

for  his  service 112 

Matt.  8:  19-22;  Luke  9:  57-62. 

94:  THE  UNBELIEVING  BROTHERS  OF  JESUS  COUNSEL  HIM  TO 
EXHIBIT  HIMSELF  IN  JUDEA,  AND  HE  REJECTS  THE 
ADVICE 112 

John  7:  2-9. 

95:      HE    GOES    PRIVATELY   TO   JERUSALEM   THROUGH    SAMARIA      113 

Luke  9:  51-56;  John  7:  10. 
xxii 


ANALYTICAL  OUTLINE  OF  THE  HARMONY 

PART  IX:  THE  LATER  JUDEAN  MINISTRY 

SECTIONS  96-111 

SECTION  PAGE 

96:  THE  COMING  OF  JESUS  TO  THE  FEAST  OF  TABERNACLES 
CREATES  INTENSE  EXCITEMENT  CONCERNING  THE  MES- 
SIAHSHIP 114 

John  7:  11-52. 

97:      STORY    OF    AN    ADULTEROUS    WOMAN    BROUGHT   TO   JESUS 

FOR.  JUDGMENT 115 

John  7:  53-8:  11. 

98:  AFTER  THE  FEAST  OF  TABERNACLES  IN  THE  TEMPLE 
JESUS  ANGERS  THE  PHARISEES  BY  CLAIMING  TO  BE 
THE   LIGHT   OF  THE   WORLD 116 

John  8:  12-20. 

99:      THE    PHARISEES    ATTEMPT    TO    STONE    JESUS    WHEN    HE 

EXPOSES  THEIR  SINFULNESS 116 

John  8:  21-59. 

100:  JESUS  HEALS  A  MAN  BORN  BLIND  WHO  OUTWITS  THE 
PHARISEES.  THE  RULERS  FORBID  THE  RECOGNITION 
OF  JESUS  AS  THE  MESSIAH.  THE  CONVERSION  OF  THE 
HEALED   MAN 118 

John  9:  1-41. 

101:  IN  THE  PARABLE  (ALLEGORY)  OF  THE  GOOD  SHEPHERD 
JESUS  DRAWS  THE  PICTURE  OF  THE  HOSTILE  PHARI- 
SEES AND  INTIMATES  THAT  HE  IS  GOING  TO  DIE  FOR 
HIS   FLOCK  AND   COME   TO   LIFE   AGAIN 119 

John  10:  1-21. 

102:      THE   MISSION  OF  THE   SEVENTY.      CHRIST'S  JOY  IN  THEIR 

WORK   ON  THEIR  RETURN 120 

Luke  10:  1-24. 

103:      JESUS  ANSWERS   A   LAWYER'S   QUESTION  AS  TO  ETERNAL 

LIFE,    GIVING   THE    PARABLE   OF  THE   GOOD    SAMARITAN      122 

Luke  10:  25-37. 

104:      JESUS  THE   GUEST   OF  MARTHA  AND   MARY 122 

Luke  10:  38-42. 

105:  JESUS  AGAIN  GIVES  A  MODEL  OF  PRAYER  (COMP.  §  54) 
AND  ENCOURAGES  HIS  DISCIPLES  TO  PRAY.  PARABLE 
OF  THE   IMPORTUNATE   FRIEND 123 

Luke  11:  1-13. 

106:      BLASPHEMOUS  ACCUSATION  OF  LEAGUE  WITH  BEELZEBUB      123 

Luke  11:  14-36. 

xxiii 


ANALYTICAL  OUTLINE  OF  THE  HARMONY 

SECTION  PAGE 

107:  WHILE  BREAKFASTING  WITH  A  PHARISEE,  JESUS  SE- 
VERELY DENOUNCES  THE  PHARISEES  AND  LAWYERS 
AND   EXCITES   THEIR   ENMITY 125 

Luke  11:37-54. 

108:  HE  SPEAKS  TO  HIS  DISCIPLES  AND  A  VAST  THRONG  ABOUT 
HYPOCRISY,  COVETOUSNESS  (PARABLE  OF  THE  RICH 
FOOL),  WORLDLY  ANXIETIES,  WATCHFULNESS  (PARA- 
BLE OF  THE  WAITING  SERVANTS  AND  OF  THE  WISE 
STEWARD),    AND   HIS   OWN   APPROACHING   PASSION     .      .      126 

Luke  12. 

109:  ALL  MUST  REPENT  OR  PERISH.  (TWO  CURRENT  TRAG- 
EDIES):    PARABLE    OF   THE    BARREN    FIG   TREE       .       .      .       128 

Luke  13:  1-9. 

110:  JESUS  HEALS  A  CRIPPLED  WOMAN  ON  THE  SABBATH  AND 
DEFENDS  HIMSELF  AGAINST  THE  RULER  OF  THE  SYNA- 
GOGUE. (CF.  §§  49-51  AND  114.)  REPETITION  OF  THE 
PARABLES  OF  THE  MUSTARD  SEED  AND  OF  THE  LEAVEN      129 

Luke  13:  10-21. 

Ill:  AT  THE  FEAST  OF  DEDICATION  JESUS  WILL  NOT  YET 
OPENLY  SAY  THAT  HE  IS  THE  MESSIAH.  THE  JEWS 
TRY  TO   STONE   HIM - 129 

John  10:  22-39. 
PART  X:  THE  LATER  PEREAN  MINISTRY 

SECTIONS  112-127 

SECTION 
112:      THE    WITHDRAWAL    FROM    JERUSALEM    TO    BETHANY    BE- 
YOND JORDAN 131 

John  10:  40-42. 

113:  TEACHING  IN  PEREA,  ON  A  JOURNEY  TOWARD  JERUSA- 
LEM,   WARNED   AGAINST  HEROD   ANTIPAS 131 

Luke  13:  22-35. 

114:  WHILE  DINING  (BREAKFASTING)  WITH  A  CHIEF  PHARI- 
SEE, HE  AGAIN  HEALS  ON  THE  SABBATH  AND  DEFENDS 
HIMSELF  (COMP.  §§49  TO  51  AND  110)  THREE  PARA- 
BLES  SUGGESTED   BY  THE   OCCASION 132 

Luke  14:  1-24. 

115:  GREAT  CROWDS  FOLLOW  HIM,  AND  HE  WARNS  THEM  TO 
COUNT  THE  COST  OF  DISCIPLESHIP  TO  HIM  (COMP.  §§70 
AND   83) 133 

Luke  14:  25-35 

xxiv 


ANALYTICAL  OUTLINE  OF  THE  HARMONY 

section  pAGE 

116:  THE  PHARISEES  AND  THE  SCRIBES  MURMUR  AGAINST 
JESUS  FOR  RECEIVING  SINNERS.  HE  DEFENDS  HIM- 
SELF BY  THREE  GREAT  PARABLES  (THE  LOST  SHEEP, 
THE   LOST  COIN,   THE   LOST  SON) 134 

Luke  15:  1-32. 

Jb  11^:  THREE  PARABLES  ON  STEWARDSHIP  (TO  THE  DISCIPLES, 
THE  PARABLE  OF  THE  UNJUST  STEWARD;  TO  THE 
PHARISEES,  THE  PARABLE  OF  THE  RICH  MAN  AND 
LAZARUS;  TO  THE  DISCIPLES,  THE  PARABLE  OF  THE 
UNPROFITABLE   SERVANTS) 135 

Luke  16:  1,  17:  10. 

118:      JESUS   RAISES   LAZARUS   FROM  THE   DEAD 137 

John  11:  1-44. 

119:      THE     EFFECT     OF    THE     RAISING     OF     LAZARUS     (ON    THE 
PEOPLE,    ON  THE   SANHEDRIN,    ON  THE   MOVEMENTS  OF 

JESUS) 239 

John  11:45-54. 

120:      JESUS  STARTS  ON  THE  LAST  JOURNEY  TO  JERUSALEM  BY 

WAY   OF   SAMARIA   AND   GALILEE 139 

Luke  17:  11-37 

121:      TWO   PARABLES   ON  PRAYER    (THE   IMPORTUNATE   WIDOW, 

THE   PHARISEE  AND   THE   PUBLICAN) 140 

Luke  18:  1-14. 

122:      GOING    FROM    GALILEE    THROUGH    PEREA,     HE    TEACHES 

CONCERNING  DIVORCE 141 

Mark  10:  1-12;  Matt.  19:  1-12. 

123:  CHRIST  AND  CHILDREN  AND  THE  FAILURE  OF  THE  DIS- 
CIPLES  TO   UNDERSTAND   THE   ATTITUDE    OF  JESUS    .      .      143 

Mark  10:  13-16;   Matt.  19:  13-15;  Luke  18:  15-17. 

124:  THE  RICH  YOUNG  RULER,  THE  PERILS  OF  RICHES,  AND 
AMAZEMENT  OF  THE  DISCIPLES.  THE  REWARDS  OF 
FORSAKING  ALL  TO  FOLLOW  THE  MESSIAH  WILL  BE 
GREAT,  BUT  WILL  BE  SOVEREIGN  (PARABLE  OF  THE 
LABORERS   IN  THE   VINEYARD) 143 

Mark  10:  17-31;  Matt.  19:  16-20:  16;  Luke  18:  18-30. 

125:  JESUS  AGAIN  FORETELLS  TO  THE  DISCIPLES  HIS  DEATH 
AND  RESURRECTION  (COMP.  §§83,  85,  86,  88),  AND 
REBUKES  THE   SELFISH  AMBITION  OF  JAMES  AND  JOHN      146 

Mark  10:  32-45;  Matt.  20:  17-28;  Luke  18:  31-34. 

126:      BLIND   BARTIMiEUS  AND   HIS   COMPANION  HEALED    ...      148 

Mark  10:  46-52;  Matt.  20:  29-34;  Luke  18:  35-43. 

XXV 


ANALYTICAL  OUTLINE  OF  THE  HARMONY 

SECTION  PAGE 

127:    JESUS  VISITS  zacch^eus,  and  speaks  the  parable  of 

THE   POUNDS,    AND   SETS   OUT  FOR  JERUSALEM      .      .      .      150 

Luke  19:  1-28. 

PART  XI:    THE   LAST   PUBLIC    MINISTRY   IN   JERU- 
SALEM 

SECTIONS  128-139 

SECTION 

128  a:    jesus  arrives  at  bethany  near  Jerusalem     .    .    .    152 
John  11:55-12:  1;  9-11. 

128  b:      HIS  TRIUMPHAL  ENTRY  INTO  JERUSALEM  AS  THE  MESSIAH 

Mark  11:  1-11;  Matt.  21:  1-11,  14-17;  Luke  19:  29-44; 
John  12:  12-19. 

129:      THE     BARREN  FIG       TREE     CURSED,     AND     THE     SECOND 

CLEANSING   OF  THE   TEMPLE    (COMP.    §  31)         ....      156 

Mark  11:  12-18;    Matt.  21:  18-19,  12-13;    Luke  19:. 

45-48. 

130:  THE  DESIRE  OF  SOME  GREEKS  TO  SEE  JESUS  PUZZLES 
THE  DISCIPLES  AND  LEADS  JESUS  IN  AGITATION  OF 
SOUL  TO  INTERPRET  LIFE  AND  DEATH  AS  SACRIFICE 
AND  TO  SHOW  HOW  BY  BEING  "LIFTED  UP"  HE  WILL 
DRAW  ALL  MEN  TO   HIM 157 

John  12:  20-50. 

131:      THE   BARREN   FIG  TREE   FOUND   TO  HAVE   WITHERED    .      .      159 

Mark  11:  19-25;   Matt.  21:  19-22;   Luke  21:  37-38. 
132:    the  rulers  (sanhedrin)  formally  challenge  the 
authority   of  jesus  as  an  accredited   teacher 
(rabbi) 160 

Mark    11:27-12:12;    Matt.    21:23-22:14;     Luke   20: 
1-19. 

133:      THE    PHARISEES   AND    THE    HEROD IANS   TRY   TO    ENSNARE 

JESUS  ABOUT  PAYING  TRIBUTE   TO   CAESAR        ....      164 

Mark  12:  13-17;   Matt.  22:  15-22;  Luke  20:  20-26. 

134:      THE    SADDUCEES   ASK   HIM   A    PUZZLING   QUESTION   ABOUT 

THE   RESURRECTION 165 

Mark  12:  18-27;  Matt.  22:  23-33;  Luke  20 :  27-40. 

135:  THE  PHARISEES  REJOICE  OVER  THE  ROUT  OF  THE  SAD- 
DUCEES AND  A  PHARISAIC  LAWYER  ASKS  JESUS  A 
LEGAL   QUESTION 167 

Mark  12:  28-34;  Matt.  22:  34-40. 


ANALYTICAL  OUTLINE  OF  THE  HARMONY 

SECTION  PAGE 

136:  JESUS,  TO  THE  JOY  OF  THE  MULTITUDE,  SILENCES  HIS 
ENEMIES  BY  THE  PERTINENT  QUESTION  OF  THE  MES- 
SIAH'S DESCENT  FROM  DAVID  AND  LORDSHIP  OVER 
DAVID - 168 

Mark  12:  35-37;  Matt.  22:  41-46;  Luke  20:  41-44. 

137:  IN  HIS  LAST  PUBLIC  DISCOURSE,  JESUS  SOLEMNLY  DE- 
NOUNCES THE   SCRIBES  AND   PHARISEES    (COMP.    §    107)       169 

Mark  12:  38-40;  Matt.  23:  1-39;  Luke  20:  45-47. 

138:      JESUS    CLOSELY    OBSERVES    THE    CONTRIBUTIONS    IN    THE 

TEMPLE,    AND   COMMENDS  THE   POOR  WIDOW'S   GIFT       .      172 

Mark  12:  41-44;  Luke  21:  1-4. 


PART  XII:  IN  THE  SHADOW  WITH  JESUS 
SECTIONS  139-152 

SECTION 

139:  SITTING  ON  THE  MOUNT  OF  OLIVES,  JESUS  SPEAKS  TO 
HIS  DISCIPLES  ABOUT  THE  DESTRUCTION  OF  JERUSA- 
LEM, AND  HIS  OWN  SECOND  COMING  IN  APOCALYPTIC 
LANGUAGE.       THE    GREAT    ESCHATOLOGICAL    DISCOURSE      173 

Mark  13:  1-37;  Matt.  24:  25;  Luke  21:  5-36. 

140:      JESUS     PREDICTS     HIS     CRUCIFIXION     TWO     DAYS     HENCE 

(JEWISH   FRIDAY) 186 

Mark  14:  1-2;   Matt.  26:  1-5;   Luke  22:  1-2. 

141:      AT  THE  FEAST  IN  THE  HOUSE  OF  SIMON  THE  LEPER  MARY 

OF   BETHANY  ANOINTS  JESUS   FOR  HIS   BURIAL     .      .      .      187 

Mark  14:  3-9;   Matt.  26:  6-13;  John  12:  2-8. 

142:   JUDAS,  STUNG  BY  THE  REBUKE  OF  JESUS  AT  THE  FEAST, 

BARGAINS  WITH  THE  RULERS  TO  BETRAY  JESUS   .   .   188 

Mark  14:  10-11;   Matt.  26:  14-16;   Luke  22:  3-6. 

143:  THE  PREPARATION  FOR  THE  PASCHAL  MEAL  AT  THE 
HOME  OF  A  FRIEND  (POSSIBLY  THAT  OF  JOHN  MARK'S 
FATHER   AND    MOTHER) 189 

Mark  14:  12-16;   Matt.  26:  17-19;   Luke  22:  7-13. 

144:      JESUS     PARTAKES     OF     THE     PASCHAL     MEAL     WITH     THE 

TWELVE   APOSTLES  AND   REBUKES   THEIR  JEALOUSY        .      190 

Mark  14:  17;  Matt.  26:  20;  Luke  22:  14-16,  24-30. 

145:      DURING  THE  PASCHAL  MEAL,  JESUS  WASHES  THE  FEET  OF 

HIS  DISCIPLES 190 

John  13:  1-20. 

xxvii 


ANALYTICAL  OUTLINE  OF  THE  HARMONY 

SECTION  PAGE 

146:      AT  THE  PASCHAL  MEAL  JESUS  POINTS  OUT  JUDAS  AS  THE 

BETRAYER 191 

Mark  14:  18-21;    Matt.  26:  21-25;    Luke  22:  21-23; 
John  13:  21-30. 

147:  AFTER  THE  DEPARTURE  OF  JUDAS  JESUS  WARNS  THE 
DISCIPLES  (PETER  IN  PARTICULAR)  AGAINST  DESER- 
TION,   WHILE   ALL   PROTEST   THEIR   LOYALTY     .       .       .       .       193 

Mark  14:  27-31;    Matt.  26:  31-35;    Luke  22:  31-38; 
John  13:  31-38. 

148:      JESUS  INSTITUTES  THE  MEMORIAL  OF  EATING  BREAD  AND 

DRINKING   WINE 195 

Mark  14:  22-25;     Matt.  26:  26-29;     Luke  22:  17-20; 
1  Cor.  11:  23-26. 

149:      THE    FAREWELL    DISCOURSE    TO    HIS    DISCIPLES    IN    THE 

UPPER  ROOM 197 

John  14. 

150:      THE   DISCOURSE   ON  THE   WAY  TO   GETHSEMANE        .      .      .      198 

John  15:  16. 

151:    Christ's  intercessory  prayer 200 

John  17. 

152:      GOING  FORTH  TO  GETHSEMANE,   JESUS  SUFFERS  LONG  IN 

AGONY 201 

Mark  14:  26,  32-42;    Matt.  26:  30,  36-46;    Luke  22: 
39-46;  John  18:  1. 

PART  Xin:    THE  ARREST,  TRIAL,  CRUCIFIXION,  AND 
BURIAL  OF  JESUS 

SECTIONS  153-168 

SECTION 
153:   JESUS  IS  BETRAYED,  ARRESTED,  AND  FORSAKEN  .   .   .   205 

Mark  14:  43-52;    Matt.  26:  47-56;    Luke  22:  47-53; 
John  18:  2-12. 

154:      JESUS  FIRST  EXAMINED   BY  ANNAS,   THE  EX-HIGH  PRIEST      209 

John  18:  12-14,  19-23. 

155:      JESUS  HURRIEDLY  TRIED   AND   CONDEMNED   BY  CAIAPHAS 

AND   THE   SANHEDRIN,    WHO   MOCK   AND   BUFFET  HIM     .      209 

Mark  14:  53,  55-65;  Matt.  26:  57,  59-68;  Luke  22:  54, 
63-65;  John  18:  24. 

156:      PETER   THRICE   DENIES   HIS   LORD 212 

Mark  14:  54,  66-72;    Matt.  26:  58,  69-75;    Luke  22: 
54-62;  John  18:  15-18,  25-27. 
xxviii 


ANALYTICAL  OUTLINE  OF  THE  HARMONY 

SECTION  PAGE 

157:      AFTER   DAWN,    JESUS   IS   FORMALLY   CONDEMNED    BY   THE 

SANHEDRIN 215 

Mark  15:  1;  Matt.  27:  1;  Luke  22:  66-71. 

158:      REMORSE   AND    SUICIDE   OP  JUDAS   THE    BETRAYER         .      .      215 

Matt.  27:  3-10;   Acts  1:  18-19. 

159:      JESUS   BEFORE    PILATE   THE   FIRST   TIME 216 

Mark  15:  1-5;  Matt.  27:  2,  11-14;  Luke  23:  1-5;  John 

18:  28-38. 

160:      JESUS   BEFORE   HEROD   ANTIPAS  THE   TETRARCH        .      .      .      220 

Luke  23:  6-12. 

161:      JESUS   THE    SECOND   TIME   BEFORE    PILATE 220 

Mark   15:  6-15;    Matt.  27:   15-26;    Luke  23:   13-25; 
John  18:  39-19:  16. 

162:      THE   ROMAN   SOLDIERS   MOCK  JESUS 226 

Mark  15:  16-19;  Matt.  27:  27-30. 

163:   JESUS  ON  THE  WAY  TO  THE  CROSS  (VIA  DOLOROSA)  ON 

GOLGOTHA 226 

Mark  15:  20-23;    Matt.  27:  31-34;    Luke  23:  26-33; 
John  19:  16-17. 

164:      THE   FIRST   THREE   HOURS   ON   THE    CROSS 228 

Mark  15:  24-32;    Matt.  27:  35-44;    Luke  23:  33-43; 
John  19:  18-27. 

165 :   THE  THREE  HOURS  OF  DARKNESS  FROM  NOON  TO  THREE  P.M.   232 

Mark  15:  33-37;    Matt.  27:  45-50;    Luke  23:  44-46; 
John  19:  28-30. 

166:      THE   PHENOMENA  ACCOMPANYING  THE   DEATH   OF   CHRIST      234 

Mark  15:  38-41;  Matt.  27:  51-56;  Luke  23:  45,  47-49. 

167:   THE  BURIAL  OF  THE  BODY  OF  JESUS  IN  THE  TOMB  OF 

JOSEPH  OF  ARIMATHEA  AFTER  PROOF  OF  HIS  DEATH  .   235 

Mark  15:  42-46;    Matt.  27:  57-60;    Luke  23:  50-54; 
John  19:  31-42. 

168:      THE   WATCH   OF  THE   WOMEN   BY  THE   TOMB    OF  JESUS      .      237 

Mark  15:  47;   Matt.  27:  61-66;  Luke  23:  55-56. 

PART  XIV:  THE  RESURRECTION,  APPEARANCES,  AND 
ASCENSION  OF  CHRIST 

SECTIONS  169-184 

SECTION 
169:      THE   VISIT   OF  THE  WOMEN  TO  THE  TOMB   OF  JESUS   .      .      239 

Mark  16:  1:  Matt.  28:  1. 
xxix 


ANALYTICAL  OUTLINE  OF  THE  HARMONY 

SECTION  PAGE 

170:  THE  EARTHQUAKE,  THE  ROLLING  AWAY  OF  THE  STONE 
BY  AN  ANGEL,  AND  THE  FRIGHT  OF  THE  ROMAN 
WATCHERS 240 

Matt.  28:  2-4. 

171:  THE  VISIT  OF  THE  WOMEN  TO  THE  TOMB  OF  JESUS  ABOUT 
SUNRISE  SUNDAY  MORNING  AND  THE  MESSAGE  OF  THE 
ANGELS  ABOUT  THE   EMPTY  TOMB 240 

Mark  16:  2-8;  Matt.  28:  5-8;  Luke  24: 1-8;  John  20:1. 

172:  MARY  MAGDALENE  AND  THE  OTHER  WOMEN  REPORT  TO 
THE  APOSTLES,  AND  PETER  AND  JOHN  VISIT  THE 
EMPTY  TOMB 242 

Luke  24:  9-12;  John  20:  2-10. 

173:      THE    APPEARANCE    OF   JESUS    TO    MARY    MAGDALENE    AND 

THE   MESSAGE   TO   THE   DISCIPLES 242 

Mark  16:  9-11;  John  20:  11-18. 

174:      THE   APPEARANCE    OF  JESUS   TO  THE   OTHER  WOMEN  .      .      243 

Matt.  28:  9-10. 

175:      SOME   OF  THE   GUARD   REPORT  TO  THE  JEWISH  RULERS  .      244 

Matt.  28:  11-15. 
176:    the  appearance  to  two  disciples   (cleophas  and 

another)  on  the  way  to  emmaus 244 

Mark  16:  12-13;  Luke  24:  13-32. 

177:      THE    REPORT    OF   THE    TWO    DISCIPLES   AND    THE    NEWS    OF 

THE  APPEARANCE   TO   SIMON  PETER 245 

Luke  24:  33-35;  1  Cor.  15:5. 

178:  THE  APPEARANCE  TO  THE  ASTONISHED  DISCIPLES 
(THOMAS  ABSENT)  WITH  A  COMMISSION  AND  THEIR 
FAILURE   TO   CONVINCE   THOMAS 245 

Mark  16:  14;  Luke  24:  36-43;  John  20:  19-25. 

179:      THE   APPEARANCE   TO   THE   DISCIPLES  THE   NEXT   SUNDAY 

NIGHT  AND   THE    CONVINCING   OF  THOMAS         ....      247 

John  20:  26-31;  1  Cor.  15:  5. 

180:      THE   APPEARANCE   TO   SEVEN  DISCIPLES   BESIDE   THE   SEA 

OF    GALILEE.      THE    MIRACULOUS    DRAUGHT    OF    FISHES      247 

John  21. 

181:  THE  APPEARANCE  TO  ABOUT  FIVE  HUNDRED  ON  AN  AP- 
POINTED MOUNTAIN  IN  GALILEE,  AND  A  COMMISSION 
GIVEN 249 

Mark  16:  15-18;  Matt.  28:  16-20;   1  Cor.  15:  6. 

182:      THE   APPEARANCE   TO  JAMES  THE   BROTHER   OF  JESUS       .      250 

1  Cor.  15:7. 

XXX 


ANALYTICAL  OUTLINE  OF  THE  HARMONY 

SECTION  PAGE 

183:      THE     APPEARANCE     TO    THE     DISCIPLES     WITH      ANOTHER 

COMMISSION 250 

Luke  24:  44-49;  Acts  1:  3-8. 

184:      THE   LAST  APPEARANCE   AND   THE   ASCENSION      ....      251 

Mark  16:  19-20;  Luke  24:  50-53;  Acts  1:  9-12. 


TABLE     FOR     FINDING     ANY     PASSAGE     IN 
THE    HARMONY 


MARK 


Chap. 

Verse 

Section 

Page 

Chap. 

Verse 

Section7 

Page 

1 

20 

15 

8 

13-26 

81 

98 

2-6 

21 

15 

8 

27-30 

82 

99 

7-8 

23 

17 

8 

31-37 

83 

100 

9-11 

24 

19 

8 

38-9: 1 

84 

101 

12-13 

25 

20 

9 

2-8 

85 

102 

14 

34 

27 

9 

9-13 

86 

103 

14-15 

37 

31 

9 

14-29 

87 

104 

16-20 

41 

33 

9 

30-32 

88 

107 

21-28 

42 

34 

9 

33-37 

90 

108 

29-34 

43 

34 

9 

38-50 

91 

109 

35-39 

44 

35 

10 

1-12 

122 

141 

40-45 

45 

36 

10 

13-16 

123 

143 

2 

1-12 

46 

37 

10 

17-31 

124 

143 

2 

13-17 

47 

39 

10 

32-45 

125 

146 

2 

18-22 

48 

40 

10 

46-52 

126 

148 

2 

23-28 

50 

44 

11 

1-11 

128b 

152 

3 

1-6 

51 

45 

11 

12-18 

129 

156 

3 

7-12 

52 

46 

11 

19-25 

131 

159 

3 

13-19 

53 

47 

11 

27-12:12 

132 

160 

3 

19-30 

61 

61 

12 

13-17 

133 

164 

3 

31-35 

63 

63 

12 

18-27 

134 

165 

4 

1-2 

64 

64 

12 

28-34 

135 

167 

4 

3-25 

64 

64 

12 

35-37 

136 

168 

4 

26-29 

64 

67 

12 

38-40 

137 

169 

4 

30-32 

64 

68 

12 

41-44 

138 

172 

4 

33-34 

64 

68 

13 

1-37 

139 

173 

4 

35^1 

65 

70 

14 

1-2 

140 

186 

5 

1-20 

66 

71 

14 

3-9 

141 

187 

5 

21-43 

67 

74 

14 

10-11 

142 

188 

6 

1-6 

69 

77 

14 

12-16 

143 

189 

6 

6-13 

70 

78 

14 

17 

144 

190 

6 

14-29 

71 

82 

14 

18-21 

146 

191 

6 

30-44 

72 

85 

14 

27-31 

147 

194 

6 

45-46 

73 

88 

14 

22-25 

148 

196 

6 

47-52 

74 

89 

14 

26, 32-42 

152 

201 

6 

53-56 

75 

90 

14 

43-52 

153 

205 

7 

1-23 

77 

92 

14 

53,  55-65 

155 

209 

7 

24-30 

78 

94 

14 

54, 66-72 

156 

212 

7 

31-8:9 

79 

95 

15 

1 

157 

215 

8 

10-12 

80 

97 

15 

1-5 

159 

216 

XXXlll 


TABLE  FOR  FINDING  ANY  PASSAGE  IN  THE  HARMONY 


15 
15 
15 
15 
15 
15 
15 
15 


6-15 
16-19 
20-23 
24-32 
33-37 
38-41 
42-46 
47 


M  ARK — Continued 


Section 

Page 

Chap. 

Verse 

Section 

Page 

161 

220 

16 

1 

169 

239 

162 

226 

16 

2-8 

171 

240 

163 

226 

16 

9-11 

173 

243 

164 

228 

16 

12-13 

176 

244 

165 

232 

16 

14 

178 

245 

166 

234 

16 

15-18 

181 

249 

167 

235 

16 

19-20 

184 

251 

168 

237 

MATTHEW 


Chap. 


Verse 


1-17 
18-25 

1-12 
13-18 
19-23 

1-6 

7-10 
11-12 
13-17 

1-11 
12 

13-16 
17 

18-22 
23-25 

1-2 

3-12 
13-20 
21-48 

1-18 

19-34 

1-6 

7-12 

13-8:  1 
2-4 
5-13 

14-17 
18,  23-27 

19-22 

28-34 
1-8 
9-13 

14-17 

18-26 

27-34 


Section 


3 

9 

14 

15 

16 

21 

22 

23 

24 

25 

34 

40 

37 

41 

44 

54 

54 

54 

54 

54 

54 

54 

54 

54 

45 

55 

43 

65 

93 

66 

46 

47 

48 

67 

68 


Page 


3 

9 
11 
12 

13 
15 
16 
17 
19 
20 
27 
32 
31 
33 
35 
48 
48 
49 
50 
51 
52 
53 
54 
54 
36 
55 
34 
70 
112 
71 
37 
39 
40 
74 
77 


Chap. 


9 
11 
11 
12 
12 
12 
12 
12 
12 
13 
13 
13 
13 
13 
13 
13 
13 
13 
13 
13 
14 
14 
14 
14 
14 
15 
15 
15 
15 
16 
16 
16 
16 
17 
17 


Verse 


35-11:1 
2-19 

20-30 
1-8 
9-14 

15-21 

22-37 

38-45 

46-50 
1-3 
3-23 

24-30 

31-32 

33-35 

36-43 

44 

45-46 

47-50 

51-53 

54-58 
1-12 

13-21 

22-23 

24-33 

34-36 

1-20 

21-28 

29-38 

39-16:4 

5-12 

13-20 

21-26 

27-28 

•1-8 

9-13 


Section 


70 

57 

58 

50 

51 

52 

61 

62 

63 

64 

64 

64 

64 

64 

64 

64 

64 

64 

64 

69 

71 

72 

73 

74 

75 

77 

78 

79 

80 

81 

82 

83 

84 

85 

86 


XXXIV 


TABLE  FOR  FINDING  ANY  PASSAGE  IN  THE  HARMONY 


MATTHEW— Continued 


Chap. 

Verse 

Section 

Page 

Chap. 

Verse 

Section 

Page 

17 

14-20 

87 

104 

26 

17-19 

143 

189 

17 

22-23 

88 

107 

26 

20 

144 

190 

17 

24-27 

89 

107 

26 

21-25 

146 

191 

18 

1-5 

90 

108 

26 

31-35 

147 

194 

18 

6-14 

91 

109 

26 

26-29 

148 

196 

18 

15-35 

92 

111 

26 

30,  36-46 

152 

201 

19 

1-12 

122 

141 

26 

47-56 

153 

205 

19 

13-15 

123 

143 

26 

57, 59-68 

155 

209 

19 

16-20:16 

124 

143 

26 

58,69-75 

156 

212 

20 

17-28 

125 

146 

27 

1 

157 

215 

20 

29-34 

126 

148 

27 

3-10 

158 

215 

21 

1-11,  14-17' 

128  b 

152 

27 

2,  11-14 

159 

216 

21 

/      18-19    \ 
I      12-13,  J 

129 

156 

27 

27 

15-26 
27-30 

161 
162 

220 
226 

21 

19-22 

131 

159 

27 

31-34 

163 

226 

21 

23-22:14 

132 

160 

27 

35-44 

164 

228 

22 

15-22 

133 

164 

27 

45-50 

165 

232 

22 

23-33 

134 

165 

27 

51-56 

166 

234 

22 

34-40 

135 

167 

27 

57-60 

167 

235 

22 

41-46 

136 

168 

27 

61-36 

168 

237 

23 

1-39 

137 

169 

28 

1 

169 

239 

24  and 
25 

}  

139 

173 

28 
28 

2-4 

5-8 

170 
171 

240 
241 

26 

1-5 

140 

186 

28 

9-10 

174 

243 

26 

6-13 

141 

187 

28 

11-15 

175 

244 

26 

14-16 

142 

188 

28 

16-20 

811 

249 

LUKE 


Chap. 

Verse 

Section 

Page 

Chap. 

Verse 

Section 

Page 

1-4 

1 

1 

3 

15-18 

23 

17 

5-25 

4 

5 

3 

19-20 

34 

27 

26-38 

5 

6 

3 

21-23 

24 

20 

39-45 

6 

7 

3 

23-38 

3 

3 

46-56 

7 

7 

4 

1-13 

25 

20 

57-80 

8 

8 

4 

14 

34 

27 

2 

1-7 

10 

9 

4 

14-15 

37 

31 

2 

8-20 

11 

10 

4 

16-31 

39 

31 

2 

21 

12 

10 

4 

31-37 

42 

34 

2 

22-38 

13 

10 

4 

38^1 

43 

34 

2 

39 

16 

13 

4 

42-44 

44 

35 

2 

40 

17 

13 

5 

1-11 

41 

33 

2 

41-50 

18 

13 

5 

12-16 

45 

36 

2 

51 

19 

14 

5 

17-26 

46 

37 

3 

1-2 

20 

15 

5 

27-32 

47 

39 

3 

3-6 

21 

15 

5 

33-39 

48 

40 

3 

7-14 

22 

16 

6 

1-5 

50 

44 

XXXV 


TABLE  FOR  FINDING  ANY  PASSAGE  IN  THE  HARMONY 


LUKE — Continued 


Chap. 

Verse 

Section 

Page 

Chap. 

Verse 

Section 

Page 

6 

6-11 

51 

45 

17 

11-37 

120 

139 

6 

12-16 

53 

47 

18 

1-14 

121 

140 

6 

17-19 

54 

48 

18 

15-17 

123 

143 

6 

20-26 

54 

48 

18 

18-30 

124 

143 

6 

27-36 

54 

51 

18 

31-34 

125 

146 

6 

37-42 

54 

53 

18 

35-43 

126 

148 

6 

43-49 

54 

54 

19 

1-28 

127 

150 

7 

1-10 

55 

55 

19 

29-44 

128  b 

152 

7 

11-17 

56 

56 

19 

45-48 

129 

156 

7 

18-35 

57 

57 

21 

37-38 

131 

159 

7 

36-50 

59 

60 

20 

1-19 

132 

160 

g 

1-3 

60 

61 

20 

20-26 

133 

164 

8 

4 

64 

64 

20 

27-40 

134 

165 

8 

5-18 

64 

64 

20 

41-44 

136 

168 

8 

19-21 

63 

63 

20 

45-47 

137 

169 

8 

22-25 

65 

70 

21 

1-4 

138 

172 

8 

26-39 

66 

71 

21 

5-36 

139 

173 

8 

40-56 

67 

74 

22 

1-2 

140 

186 

9 

1-6 

70 

78 

22 

3-6 

142 

188 

9 

7-9 

71 

82 

22 

7-13 

143 

189 

9 
9 

10-17 
18-21 

72 
82 

85 
99 

22 

/   14-16,  \ 
\   24-30  / 

144 

190 

9 

22-25 

83 

100 

22 

21-23 

146 

191 

9 

26-27 

84 

101 

22 

31-38 

147 

194 

9 

28-36 

85 

102 

22 

17-20 

148 

195 

9 

36 

86 

103 

22 

39^6 

152 

201 

9 

37-43 

87 

104 

22 

47-53 

153 

205 

9 

43-45 

88 

107 

22 

54, 63-65 

155 

209 

9 

46-48 

90 

108 

22 

54-62 

156 

212 

9 

49-50 

91 

109 

22 

66-71 

157 

215 

9 

51-56 

95 

113 

23 

1-5 

159 

216 

9 

57-62 

93 

112 

23 

6-12 

160 

220 

10 

1-24 

102 

120 

23 

13-25 

161 

221 

10 

25-37 

103 

122 

23 

26-33 

163 

226 

10 

38-42 

104 

122 

23 

33-43 

164 

228 

11 

1-13 

105 

123 

23 

44-46 

165 

232 

11 

14-36 

106 

123 

23 

45, 47-49 

166 

234 

11 

37-54 

107 

125 

23 

50-54 

167 

235 

12 

1-59 

108 

126 

23 

55-56 

168 

237 

13 

1-9 

109 

128 

24 

1-8 

171 

240 

13 

10-21 

110 

129 

24 

9-12 

172 

242 

13 

22-35 

113 

131 

24 

13-32 

176 

244 

14 

1-24 

114 

132 

24 

33-35 

177 

245 

14 

25-35 

115 

133 

24 

36-43 

178 

245 

15 

1-32 

116 

134 

24 

44-49 

183 

250 

16 

1-17:10 

117 

135 

24 

50-53 

184 

251 

TAB-LE  FOR  FINDING  ANY  PASSAGE  IN  THE  HARMONY 


JOHN 


Chap. 

Verse 

Section 

Page 

Chap. 

Verse 

Section 

Page 

1 
1 

1-18 
19-28 

2 
26 

2 
22 

11 

/   55-12:1, 
\   9-11 

}  128  a 

152 

1 

29-34 

27 

22 

12 

12-19 

128  b 

152 

1 

35-51 

28 

23 

12 

20-50 

130 

157 

2 

1-11 

29 

24 

12 

2-8 

141 

187 

2 

12 

30 

24 

13 

1-20 

145 

190 

2 

13-22 

31 

25 

13 

21-30 

146 

191 

o 

23-3:21 

32 

25 

13 

31-38 

147 

193 

3 

22-36 

33 

26 

14 

149 

197 

4 
4 

1-4 

5-42 

34 
35 

27 
27 

15  and 
16 

} :::::: 

150 

198 

4 

43-45 

36 

29 

17 

151 

200 

4 

46-54 

38 

31 

18 

"i  ' " 

152 

201 

5 

1-47 

49 

42 

18 

2-12 

153 

205 

6 
6 

1-14 
14-15 

72 
73 

85 

88 

18 

/   12-14,  \ 
{      19-23  J 

154 

209 

6 

16-21 

74 

89 

18 

24 

155 

209 

6 

7 

22-71 
1 

76 

77 

90 
92 

18 

/   15-18,  \ 
\      25-27  / 

156 

212 

7 

2-9 

94 

112 

18 

28-38 

159 

216 

7 

10 

95 

113 

18 

39-19:16 

161 

221 

7 

11-52 

96 

114 

19 

16-17 

163 

226 

7 

53-8:11 

97 

115 

19 

18-27 

164 

228 

8 

12-20 

98 

116 

19 

28-30 

165 

232 

8 

21-59 

99 

116 

19 

31-42 

167 

235 

9 

1-41 

100 

118 

20 

1 

171 

240 

10 

1-21 

101 

119 

20 

2-10 

172 

242 

10 

22-39 

111 

129 

20 

11-18 

173 

242 

10 

40-42 

112 

131 

20 

19-25 

178 

245 

11 

1-44 

118 

137 

20 

26-31 

179 

247 

11 

45-54 

119 

139 

21 

180 

247 

Note: — The  verses  that  are  omitted  in  the  Canterbury  Revision  do  not  appear  in  this  Har- 
mony. They  are  Mark  7:16;  9:44,  46;  11:26;  15:28;  Matthew  17:21;  18:11;  23:14;  Luke 
17:36;   23:17;   John  5:4. 

In  addition  to  the  Gospels  use  is  made  of 

Acts  1:3-8  in  §  183,  page  250. 

Acts  1:9-12  in  §  184,  page  251. 

Acts  1:18-19  in  §  158,  page  215. 

1  Cor.  11:23-26  in  §  148,  page  195. 

1  Cor.  15:5  in  §  177,  page  245. 

1  Obr.  15:5  in  §  179,  page  247. 

1  Cor.  15:6  in  §  181,  page  249. 

1  Cor.  15:7  in  §  182,  page  250. 


XXXV11 


A  HARMONY  OF  THE  GOSPELS 
FOR  STUDENTS  OF  THE  LIFE  OF  CHRIST 


PART  I 

THE  SOURCES  OF  THE  GOSPELS 

H.  IN  THE  DEDICATION  LUKE  EXPLAINS  HIS  METHOD 
OF  RESEARCH* 

Luke  1:1-4 

1  Forasmuch  as  many  have  taken  in  hand  to  draw  up  a  narrative  con- 

2  cerning  those  matters  which  have  been  fulfilled  among  us,  even  as  they 
delivered  them  unto  us,  which  from  the  beginning  were  eyewitnesses 

3  and  ministers  of  the  word,  it  seemed  good  to  me  also,  having  traced  the 
course  of  all  things  accurately  from  the  first,  to  write  unto  thee  in  order, 

4  most  excellent  Theophilus;f  that  thou  mightest  know  the  certainty  con- 
cerning the  2things  3wherein  thou  wast  instructed. 

1  Or,  fully  established.     *  Gr.  words.     » Or,  which  thou  wast  taught  by  word  of  mouth. 


*  Luke  is  the  first  critic  of  the  life  of  Christ  whose  criticism  has  been  preserved  to  us.  Others 
had  drawn  up  narratives  of  certain  portions  of  Christ's  work.  Others  still  had  been  eyewitnesses 
of  the  ministry  of  Jesus  and  gave  Luke  their  oral  testimony.  Luke  sifted  it  all  with  care  and  pro- 
duced an  orderly  and  reasonably  full  narrative  of  the  earthly  ministry  of  Jesus.  We  cannot  re- 
produce all  the  sources  that  Luke  had  at  his  command,  but  it  is  clear  that  he  followed  in  the  main 
our  Gospel  of  Mark,  as  any  one  can  see  for  himself  by  comparing  the  two  Gospels  in  this  Harmony. 
Both  Matthew  and  Luke  made  use  of  Mark.  But  they  had  other  sources  also.  See  note  2  on 
Synoptic  Criticism  at  the  close  of  the  Harmony.  See  also  Chapter  IV,  "Luke's  Method  of  Re- 
search" in  my  Luke  the  Historian  in  the  Light  of  Research. 

t  Luke  alone  follows  the  method  of  ancient  historians  in  dedicating  his  Gospel,  as  also  the  Acta 
(1:1),  to  a  patron  who  probably  met  the  expense  of  publication.  So  Luke  as  a  Gentile  Christian  I 
writes  an  historical  introduction  in  literary  (Koine)  Greek  after  the  fashion  of  Thucydides  and 
Plutarch.  Mark  had  no  formal  introduction.  Matthew's  introduction  is  genealogical  because  he 
is  writing  for  Jewish  readers  to  prove  that  Jesus  is  the  Messiah  of  Jewish  hope.  John,  writing 
last  of  all,  has  a  theological  introduction  to  meet  the  Gnostic  and  philosophical  misconceptions 
concerning  the  Person  of  Christ.  Thus  he  pictures  Christ  as  the  Eternal  Logos,  with  God  in  his 
pre-incarnate  state,  who  became  flesh  and  thus  revealed  the  Father  to  men. 

1 


PART  II 

THE  PRE-EXISTENT  STATE   OF  CHRIST  AND  HIS 
INCARNATION 

§2.   IN    HIS    INTRODUCTION    JOHN    PICTURES   CHRIST 
AS  THE  WORD   (LOGOS) 

John  1:1-18 

1  In  the  beginning  was  the  Word,*  and  the  Word  was  with  God,  and 

2  the  Word  was  God.     The  same  was  in  the  beginning  with  God.    All 

3  things  were  made  xby  him;  and  without  him  2was  not  anything  made 

4  that  hath  been  made.     In  him  was  life;  and  the  life  was  the  light  of  men. 

5  And  the  light  shineth  in  the  darkness;  and  the  darkness  3apprehended 

6  it  not.     There  came  a  man,  sent  from  God,  whose  name  was  John.     The 

7  same  came  for  witness,  that  he  might  bear  witness  of  the  light,  that  all 

8  might  believe  through  him.     He  was  not  the  light,  but  came  that  he 

9  might  bear  witness  of  the  light.     4There  was  the  true  light,   even  the  light 

10  which  lighteth  6every  man,  coming  into  the  world.     He  was  in  the  world, 
and  the  world  was  made  xby  him,  and  the  world  knew  him  not.     He 

11  came  unto  6his  own,  and  they  that  were  his  own  received  him  not.     But 

12  as  many  as  received  him,  to  them  gave  he  the  right  to  become  children 

13  of  God,  even  to  them  that  believe  on  his  name:  which  were  7born,  not 
of  8blood,  nor  of  the  will  of  the  flesh,  nor  of  the  will  of  man,  but  of  God. 

14  And  the  Word*  became  flesh,  and  9dwelt  among  us  (and  we  beheld  his 
glory,  glory  as  of  10the  only  begotten  from  the  Father),  full  of  grace  and 

15  truth.     John  beareth  witness  of  him,  and  crieth,  saying,  nThis  was  he 
of  whom  I  said,  He  that  cometh  after  me  is  become  before  me:  for  he 

16  was  12before  me.      For  of  his  fulness  we  all  received,  and  grace  for  grace. 

17  For  the  law  was  given  xby  Moses;  grace  and  truth  came  2by  Jesus  Christ. 

18  No  man  hath  seen  God  at  any  time;  13the  only  begotten  Son,  which  is  in 
the  bosom  of  the  Father,  he  hath  declared  him. 

1  Or,  through.  2  Or,  was  not  anything  made.  That  which  hath  been  made  was  life  in  him;  and 
the  life,  &c.  s  Or,  overcame.  *  Or,  The  true  light,  which  lighteth  every  man,  was  coming.  6  Or,  every 
man  as  he  cometh.  6  Gr.  his  own  things.  7  Or,  begotten.  8  Gr.  bloods.  9  Gr.  tabernacled.  10  Or, 
an  only  begotten  from  a  father.  "  Some  ancient  authorities  read  this  was  he  that  said.  n  Gr. 
first  in  regard  of  me.     13  Many  very  ancient  authorities  read  God  only  begotten. 

*  The  Fourth  Gospel  makes  no  further  use  of  the  term  Logos  (Word)  for  Christ.  No  other 
Gospel  employs  the  term,  but  in  I  John  1:1  we  find  "the  Word  of  life"  in  this  sense  and  in  Rev. 
19:14  we  have:  "and  his  name  is  called  the  Word  of  God."  The  Greek  word  has  a  double  sense 
(reason  and  speech)  and  John  seems  to  have  both  ideas  in  mind  (1:18).  Christ  is  the  Idea  of  God 
and  the  Expression  of  God.  The  Stoics  followed  Plato  in  the  philosophical  use  of  Logos.  Philo 
took  it  up  and  made  it  familiar  to  Jewish  readers  who  were  already  used  to  the  Hebrew  Mimra 
(Word)  in  a  personal  sense.  But  John  carried  the  term  further  than  any  of  his  predecessors  and 
placed  it  on  a  par  with  Messiah,  Son  of  God,  Son  of  Man,  and  other  phrases  that  portray  aspects 
of  the  Person  of  Christ.  John  writes  his  Gospel  to  prove  the  deity  of  Jesus  (John  20:31)  against 
Gnostics  (Cerinthian)  who  denied  it,  as  he  wrote  his  First  Epistle  (1  John  1:1-4)  to  prove  the  hu- 
manity of  Jesus  against  Docetic  Gnostics  who  disclaimed  it.     See  note  3  at  end  of  Harmony. 

2 


PART  III 


THE  TWO   GENEALOGIES  IN  MATTHEW  AND  LUKE 

§  3.  APPARENTLY  JOSEPH'S  GENEALOGY  IN  MATTHEW 
AND  MARY'S  IN  LUKE* 


Matt.   1:1-17.     (Cf.   1  Chron.   1:34: 
2:1-15;  3:1-19.) 

1  xThe  book  of  the  feneration 
of  Jesus  Christ,  the  son  of  David, 
the  son  of  Abraham. 

2  Abraham  begat  Isaac;  and  Isaac 
begat  Jacob;  and  Jacob  begat  Ju- 

3  dah  and  his  brethren;  and  Judah 
begat  Perez  and  Zerah  of  Tamar; 
and  Perez  begat  Hezron;  and  Hez- 

4  ron  begat  3Ram;  and  3Ram  begat 
Amminadab;  and  Amminadab 
begat    Nahshon:    and    Nahshon 

5  begat  Salmon;  and  Salmon  begat 
Boaz  of  Rahab;  and  Boaz  begat 

6  Obed  of  Ruth;  and  Obed  begat 
Jesse;  and  Jesse  begat  David  the 
king. 

And  David  begat  Solomon  of 
her  that  had  been  the  wife  of  Uriah; 

7  and  Solomon  begat  Rehoboam; 
and     Rehoboam     begat    Abijah; 

8  and  Abijah  begat  4Asa;  and  4Asa 
begat  Jehoshaphat;  and  Jehosh- 
aphat   begat   Joram;    and  Joram 

9  begat  Uzziah;  and  Uzziah  begat 
Jotham;  and  Jotham  begat  Ahaz; 

10  and  Ahaz  begat  Hezekiah;  and 
Hezekiah  begat  Manasseh;  and 
Manasseh     begat     6Amon;     and 

11  5Amon  begat  Josiah;  and  Josiah 
begat  Jechoniah  and  his  breth- 
ren, at  the  time  of  the  "carrying 
away  to  Babylon. 

12  And  after  the   Carrying  away 


Luke  3:23-38.     (Cf.  1  Chron.    1:1-4, 
24-28;  2:1-15;  3:17;  Ruth  4:18-22.) 

Being  the  son  (as  was  supposed) 

24  of  Joseph,  the  son  of  Heli,  the 
son  of  Matthat,  the  son  of  Levi, 

25  the  son  of  Jannai,  the  son  of  Jo- 
seph, the  son  of  Matthias,  the 
son  of  Amos,  the  son  of  Nahum, 
the  son  of  Esli,  the  son  of  Nag- 

26  gai,  the  son  of  Maath,  the  son  of 
Mattathias,  the  son  of  Semein, 
the    son   of    Josech,    the    son    of 

27  Joda,  the  son  of  Joanan,  the  son 
of  Rhesa,  the  son  of  Zerubbabel, 
the  son  of  7Shealtiel,  the  son  of 

28  Neri,  the  son  of  Melchi,  the  son 
of  Addi,   the  son  of  Cosam,  the 

29  son  of  Elmadam,  the  son  of  Er, 
the  son  of  Jesus,  the  son  of  Elie- 
zer,  the  son  of  Jorim,  the  son  of 

30  Matthat,  the  son  of  Levi,  the  son 
of  Symeon,  the  son  of  Judas,  the 
son  of  Joseph,  the  son.  of  Jonam, 

31  the  son  of  Eliakim,  the  son  of 
Melea,  the  son  of  Menna,  the  son 
of  Mattatha,  the  son  of  Nathan, 

32  the  son  of  David,  the  son  of  Jesse, 
the  son  of  Obed,  the  son  of  Boaz, 
the  son  of    Salmon,   the  son  of 

33  Nahshon,  the  son  of  Amminadab, 
^he  son  of  10Arni,  the  son  of  Hez- 

34  ron,  the  son  of  Perez,  the  son  of 
Judah,  the  son  of  Jacob,    the  son 

35  of  Isaac,  the  son  of  Abraham,  the 
son  of  Terah,  the  son  of    Nahor, 


*  This  view  is  not  accepted  by  all  scholars,  though  it  is  found  as  early  as  Eusebius  (Hist.  Ecd.  i,  7). 
See  note  5  at  end  of  Harmony. 


§3 


THE  TWO  GENEALOGIES  IN  MATTHEW  AND  LUKE 


Matt.  1:1-17 
to    Babylon,     Jechoniah     begat 
7Shealtiel;    and    7Shealtiel    begat 

13  Zerubbabel;  and  Zerubbabel  be- 
gat Abiud;  and  Abiud  begat  Eli- 

14  akim;  and  Eliakim  begat  Azor; 
and  Azor  begat  Sadoc;  and  Sa- 

15  doc  begat  Achim;  and  Achim 
begat  Eliud;  and  Eliud  begat 
Eleazar;  and  Eleazar  begat  Mat- 
than;  and  Matthan  begat   Jacob; 

16  and  Jacob  begat  Joseph  the  hus- 
band of  Mary,  of  whom  was  born* 
Jesus,  who  is  called  Christ. 

17  So  all  the  generations  from  Abraham  unto  David  are  fourteen  gen- 
erations; and  from  David  to  the  Carrying  away  to  Babylon  fourteen 
generations;  and  from  the  Carrying  away  to  Babylon  unto  the  Christ 
fourteen  generations. f 

1  Or,  The  Genealogy  of  Jesus  Christ.  J  Or,  the  birth;  as  in  ver.  18.  3  Gr.  Aram.  *  Gr.  Asaph. 
'  Gr.  Amos.  6  Or,  removal  to  Babylon.  7  Gr.  Salathiel.  8  Some  ancient  authorities  write  Sala. 
9  Many  ancient  authorities  insert  the  son  of  Admin;  and  one  writes  Admin  for  Amminadab.  10  Some 
ancient  authorities  write  Aram. 


Luke  3:23-38 
the  son  of  Serug,  the  son  of  Reu, 
the  son  of  Peleg,  the  son  of  Eber, 

36  the  son  of  Shelah,  the  son  of  Cai- 
nan,  the  son  of  Arphaxad,  the 
son  of  Shem,  the  son  of  Noah, 

37  the  son  of  Lamech,  the  son  of 
Methuselah,  the  son  of  Enoch, 
the  son  of  Jared,  the  son  of  Ma- 

38  halaleel,  the  son  of  Cainan,  the 
son  of  Enos,  the  son  of  Seth,  the 
son  of  Adam,  the  son  of  God. 


♦The  Sinaitic  Syriac,  against  all  the  early  Greek  manuscripts,  reads  in  Matt.  1:16:  "But 
Joseph,  to  whom  the  Virgin  Mary  was  betrothed,  begat  Jesus."  This  ancient  Ebionitic  text  is 
followed  by  Von  Soden  in  his  Griechisches  Neues  Testament  and  by  Moffatt  in  his  New  Translation 
of  the  New  Testament,  but  it  is  difficult  to  believe  it  genuine,  for  in  Matt.  1:18-22  the  writer  pictures 
Joseph  as  on  the  point  of  putting  Mary  away  privily.  The  two  reports  in  the  Sinaitic  Syriac 
flatly  contradict  each  other.  Those  who  accept  it  say  that  the  writer  of  the  Virgin  Birth  view  in 
1:18-20  overlooked  1:16  (certainly  a  serious  oversight).  It  is  easier  to  think  that  an  Ebionitic 
scribe  in  copying  altered  1:16,  but  passed  by  1:18-20.  The  Ebionites  denied  the  deity  of  Jesus. 
Both  Matthew  and  Luke  (1:26-38)  give  the  Virgin  Birth  of  Jesus,  but  they  preserve  separate 
traditions  on  the  subject. 

t  Observe  that  Matthew's  three  divisions  of  the  genealogy  represent  three  great  periods  in  the 
history  of  Israel.  See  note  5  at  end  of  Harmony  for  discussion  of  the  differences  between  the 
genealogies  in  Matthew  and  in  Luke. 

4 


PART  IV 

THE   BIRTH    AND    CHILDHOOD    OF    THE    BAPTIST   AND 

OF  JESUS 

Probably  b.c.  7  to  a.d.  7 

§§  1+-19.  These  sections  include  the  annunciations,  the  birth,  infancy, 
and  childhood  of  both  John  and  Jesus. 

§4.  THE    ANNUNCIATION*    OF    THE    BIRTH    OF    THE 
BAPTIST  TO  ZACHARIAS 

Jerusalem,  in  the  Temple.     Probably  B.C.  7 

Lukel:5-25t 

5  There  was  in  the  days  of  Herod,  king  of  Judea,  a  certain  priest  named 
Zacharias,  of  the  course  of  Abijah:   and  he  had  a  wife  of  the  daughters 

6  of  Aaron,  and  her  name  was  Elisabeth.    And  they  were  both  righteous 
before  God,  walking  in  all  the  commandments  and  ordinances  of  the 

7  Lord  blameless.    And  they  had  no  child,  because  that  Elisabeth  was 
barren,  and  they  both  were  now  ^ell  stricken  in  years. 

8  Now  it  came  to  pass,  while  he  executed  the  priest's  office  before  God 

9  in  the  order  of  his  course,  according  to  the  custom  of  the  priest's  office, 

10  his  lot  was  to  enter  into  the  2temple  of  the  Lord  and  burn  incense.  And 
the  whole  multitude  of  the  people  were  praying  without  at  the  hour  of 

11  incense.    And  there  appeared  unto  him  an  angel  of  the  Lord  standing 

12  on  the  right  side  of  the  altar  of  incense.    And  Zacharias  was  troubled 

13  when  he  saw  him,  and  fear  fell  upon  him.  But  the  angel  said  unto  him, 
Fear  not,  Zacharias:   because  thy  supplication  is  heard,  and  thy  wife 

14  Elisabeth  shall  bear  thee  a  son,  and  thou  shalt  call  his  name  John.    And 

15  thou  shalt  have  joy  and  gladness;  and  many  shall  rejoice  at  his  birth.  For 
he  shall  be  great  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord,  and  he  shall  drink  no  wine  nor 
3strong  drink  [see  Num.  6:3;  Judg.  13:4-6;  1  Sam.  1:11];  and  he  shall 

16  be  filled  with  the  4Holy  Ghost,  even  from  his  mother's  womb.    And  many 

17  of  the  children  of  Israel  shall  he  turn  unto  the  Lord  their  God.  And 
he  shall  5go  before  his  face  in  the  spirit  and  power  of  Elijah,  to  turn  the 
hearts  of  the  fathers  to  the  children  [see  Mai.  3:1;  4:5-6] ,  and  the  disobedient 

*  There  are  three  annunciations:  (1)  to  Zacharias  §  4,  (2)  to  Mary  §  5,  (3)  to  Joseph  §  9.  Luke 
gives  the  first  two  and  Matthew  the  third.  The  Angel  Gabriel  is  named  by  Luke  (1:19,  26),  but 
Matthew  simply  has  "an  angel  of  the  Lord"  (1:20). 

t  It  is  certain  that  Luke  tells  the  infancy  stories  from  the  standpoint  of  Mary  while  Matthew 
writes  from  the  standpoint  of  Joseph.     Matthew  gives  the  public  account  while  Luke  tells  the 

Erivate  story  from  Mary  herself  (Ramsay,  Was  Christ  Born  at  Bethlehem?  p.  79).  Luke  could 
ave  seen  Mary,  if  still  alive,  or  could  have  obtained  it  from  one  of  Mary's  circle  either  orally 
or  in  manuscript  form.  Some  scholars  even  suggest  "Gospel  of  Mary"  and  even,  "Gospel  of  the 
Baptist"  as  a  written  source  for  Luke  in  1:5-2:52.  Sanday  (The  Life  of  Christ  in  Recent  Re- 
search, p.  166)  says:  "These  two  chapters — 'whatever  the  date  at  which  they  were  first  committed 
to  writing — are  essentially  the  most  archaic  thing  in  the  whole  New  Testament  "  Certainly  Luke 
reveals  the  use  of  Aramaic  or  Hebrew  sources  by  the  sudden  changes  in  his  style  from  1:1-4.  Luke, 
if  familiar  with  the  current  account  as  seen  in  Matthew,  apparently  felt  that  he  owed  it  to  Mary 
to  record  her  story  of  her  great  experience. 

5 


§5      BIRTH  AND  CHILDHOOD  OF  THE  BAPTIST  AND  OF  JESUS 

Luke  1 :5-25 
to  walk  in  the  wisdom  of  the  just;  to  make  ready  for  the  Lord  a  people  pre- 

18  pared  for  him.  And  Zacharias  said  unto  the  angel,  Whereby  shall  I 
know  this?  for  I  am  an  old  man,  and  my  wife  6nwell  stricken  in  years. 

19  And  the  angel  answering  said  unto  him,  I  am  Gabriel,  that  stand  in  the 
presence  of  God  [see  Dan.  8:16;  9:21] ;  and  I  was  sent  to  speak  unto  thee, 

20  and  to  bring  thee  these  good  tidings.  And  behold,  thou  shalt  be  silent 
and  not  able  to  speak,  until  the  day  that  these  things  shall  come  to  pass, 
because  thou  believedst  not  my  words,  which  shall  be  fulfilled  in  their 

21  season.    And  the  people  were  waiting  for  Zacharias, .  and  they  marvelled 

22  7while  he  tarried  in  the  Hemple.  And  when  he  came  out,  he  could  not 
speak  unto  them:  and  they  perceived  that  he  had  seen  a  vision  in  the 
Hemple:  and  he  continued  making  signs  unto  them,  and  remained  dumb. 

23  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the  days  of  his  ministration  were  fulfilled,  he 
departed  unto  his  house. 

24  And  after  these  days  Elisabeth  his  wife  conceived;  and  she  hid  her- 

25  self  five  months,  saying,  Thus  hath  the  Lord  done  unto  me  in  the  days 
wherein  he  looked  upon  me,  to  take  away  my  reproach  among  men. 

1  Gr.  advanced  in  their  days.  *  Or^sanctuary  '  Gr.  sikera.  *  Or,  Holy  Spirit;  and  so  throughout 
all  the  Gospels.  6  Some  ancient  authorities  read  come  nigh  before  his  face.  6  Gr.  advanced  in  her 
day 8.     7  Or,  at  his  tarrying. 

§5.  THE   ANNUNCIATION   TO   THE   VIRGIN    MARY   OF 
THE  BIRTH  OF  JESUS 

Nazareth.    Probably  B.C.  7  or  6 

Luke  1:26-38 

26  Now  in  the  sixth  month  the  angel  Gabriel  was  sent  from  God  unto 

27  a  city  of  Galilee,  named  Nazareth,  to  a  virgin  betrothed  to  a  man  whose 
name  was  Joseph,  of  the  house  of  David;  and  the  virgin's  name  was  Mary. 

28  And  he  came  in  unto  her,  and  said,  Hail,  thou  that  art  highly  favoured, 

29  the  Lord  is  with  thee.2    But  she  was  greatly  troubled  at  the  saying,  and 

30  cast  in  her  mind  what  manner  of  salutation  this  might  be.  And  the 
angel  said  unto  her,  Fear  not,  Mary:  for  thou  hast  found  3favour  with 

31  God.    And  behold,  thou  shalt  conceive  in  thy  womb,  and  bring  forth  a 

32  son,  and  shalt  call  his  name  Jesus  [see  Isa.  7:14]-  He  shall  be  great,  and 
shall  be  called  the  Son  of  the  Most  High:  and  the  Lord  God  shall  give  unto 

33  him  the  throne  of  his  father  David  [see  2  Sam.  7:12-17] :  and  he  shall  reign 
over  the  house  of  Jacob  'forever;  and  of  his  kingdom  there  shall  be  no  end. 

34  And  Mary  said  unto  the  angel,  How  shall  this  be,  seeing  I  know  not  a 

35  man?  And  the  angel  answered  and  said  unto  her,  The  Holy  Ghost  shall 
come  upon  thee,  and  the  power  of  the  Most  High  shall  overshadow  thee: 
wherefore  also  sthat  which  6is  to  be  born  'shall  be  called  holy  [see  Ex.  18:12] , 

36  the  Son  of  God.     And  behold,  Elisabeth  thy  kinswoman,  she  also  hath 

37  conceived  a  son  in  her  old  age:  and  this  is  the  sixth  month  with  her  that 

38  8was  called  barren.  For  no  word  from  God  shall  be  void  of  power  [see  Gen. 
18:14].  And  Mary  said,  Behold,  the  "handmaid  of  the  Lord;  be  it  unto 
me  according  to  thy  word.    And  the  angel  departed  from  her. 

1  Or,  endued  with  grace.  *  Many  ancient  authorities  add  blessed  art  thou  among  women.  (See 
ver.  42.)  3  Or,  grace.  *  Gr.  unto  the  ages.  s  Or,  the  holy  thing  which  is  to  be  born  shall  be  called  the 
son  of  Ood.    «  Or,  is  begotten.     7  Some  ancient  authorities  insert  of  thee.     8  Or,  is.     »  Gr.  bondmaid. 

6 


BIRTH  AND  CHILDHOOD  OF  THE  BAPTIST  AND  OF  JESUS       §  7 

§  6.  THE   SONG*  OF   ELISABETH   TO   MARY  UPON  HER 

VISIT 

Hill  Country  of  Judea 

Luke  1:39-45 

39  And  Mary  arose  in  these  days  and  went  into  the  hill  country  with 

40  haste,  into  a  city  of  Judah;  and  entered  into  the  house  of  Zacharias  and 

41  saluted  Elisabeth.  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Elisabeth  heard  the  sal- 
utation of  Mary,  the  babe  leaped  in  her  womb;  and  Elisabeth  was  filled 

42  with  the  Holy  Ghost;  and  she  lifted  up  her  voice  with  a  loud  cry,  and 
said,  Blessed  art  thou  among  women,  and  blessed  is  the  fruit  of  thy  womb. 

43  And  whence  is  this  to  me,  that  the  mother  of  my  Lord  should  come  unto 

44  me?    For  behold,  when  the  voice  of  thy  salutation  came  into  mine  ears, 

45  the  babe  leaped  in  my  womb  for  joy.  And  blessed  is  she  that  Relieved; 
for  there  shall  be  a  fulfilment  of  the  things  which  have  been  spoken  to 
her  from  the  Lord. 

1  Or,  believed  that  there  shall  be. 


§7.    THE  MAGNIFICAT  OF  MARY 

Hill  Country  of  Judea 

Luke  1:46-56 

And  Mary  said, 

46  My  soul  doth  magnify  the  Lord  [see  1  Sam.  2:1-10], 

47  And  my  spirit  hath  rejoiced  in  God  my  Saviour. 

48  For  he  hath  looked  upon  the  low  estate  of  his  handmaiden: 

For  behold,   from  henceforth   all   generations  shall  call  me  blessed 
[see  1  Sam  1:11]. 

49  For  he  that  is  mighty  hath  done  to  me  great  things; 
And  holy  is  his  name  [see  1  Sam.  2:2] . 

50  And  his  mercy  is  unto  generations  and  generations 
On  them  that  fear  him  [see  Ps.  103:17]. 

51  He  hath  shewed  strength  with  his  arm; 

He  hath  scattered  the  proud  2in  the  imagination  of  their  heart  [see  1  Sam. 
2:4;  Ps.  89:10]. 

52  He  hath  put  down  princes  from  their  thrones, 

And  hath  exalted  them  of  low  degree  [see  Job  5:11;  12:19], 

53  The  hungry  he  hath  filled  with  good  things; 

And  the  rich  he  hath  sent  empty  away  [see  Ps.  107:9]. 

54  He  hath  holpen  Israel  his  servant, 

That  he  might  remember  mercy  [see  Isa.  41:8-9]. 

55  (As  he  spake  unto  our  fathers) 

Toward  Abraham  and  his  seed  for  ever  [see  Gen.  17:7;  Mic.  7:20]. 

56  And  Mary  abode  with  her  about  three  months,  and  returned  unto  her 

house. 

1  Gr.  bondmaiden.     2  Or,  by. 
*  This  hymn  or  psalm  springs  from  the  omen  to  Elisabeth. 

7 


§  8      BIRTH  AND  CHILDHOOD  OF  THE  BAPTIST  AND  OF  JESUS 

§8.  THE   BIRTH   AND   CHILDHOOD    OF    THE   BAPTIST, 
AND  HIS  DESERT  LIFE 

Hill  Country  of  Judea.    B.C.  7  or  6 

Luke  1:57-80 

57  Now  Elisabeth's  time  was  fulfilled  that  she  should  be  delivered;  and 

58  she  brought  forth  a  son.    And  her  neighbors  and  her  kinsfolk  heard 
that  the  Lord  had  magnified  his  mercy  toward  her;  and  they  rejoiced 

59  with  her.    And  it  came  to  pass  on  the  eighth  day,  that  they  came  to 
circumcise  the  child;  and  they  would  have  called  him  Zacharias,  after 

60  the  name  of  his  father.    And  his  mother  answered  and  said,  Not  so; 

61  but  he  shall  be  called  John.    And  they  said  unto  her,  There  is  none  of 

62  thy  kindred  that  is  called  by  this  name.    And  they  made  signs  to  his 

63  father,  what  he  would  have  him  called.    And  he  asked  for  a  writing 

64  tablet,  and  wrote,  saying,  His  name  is  John.    And  they  marvelled  all. 
And  his  mouth  was  opened  immediately,  and  his  tongue  loosed,  and  he 

65  spake,  blessing  God.    And  fear  came  on  all  that  dwelt  round  about  them: 
and  all  these  sayings  were  noised  abroad  throughout  all  the  hill  country 

66  of  Judea.    And  all  that  heard  them  laid  them  up  in  their  heart,  saying, 
What  then  shall  this  child  be?     For  the  hand  of  the  Lord  was  with  him. 

67  And  his  father  Zacharias  was  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  prophesied, 
saying, 

68  Blessed  be  the  Lord,  the  God  of  Israel; 

For  he  hath  visited  and  wrought  redemption  for  his  people  [see  Ps.  72:18; 
111:9], 

69  And  hath  raised  up  a  horn  of  salvation  for  us 

In  the  house  of  his  servant  David  [see  1  Sam.  2:10;  Ps.  18:8], 

70  (As  he  spake  by  the  mouth  of  his  holy  prophets  which  have  been  since 

the  world  began), 

71  Salvation  from  our  enemies,  and  from  the  hand  of  all  that  hate  us 

[see  Ps.  106:10]', 

72  To  show  mercy  towards  our  fathers, 
And  to  remember  his  holy  convenant; 

73  The  oath  which  he  sware  unto  Abraham  our  father  [see  Gen.  17:7;  Lev. 

26:42;  Ps.  105:8;  Mic.  7:20], 

74  To  grant  unto  us  that  we  being  delivered  out  of  the  hand  of  our  enemies 
Should  serve  him  without  fear, 

75  In  holiness  and  righteousness  before  him  all  our  days. 

76  Yea  and  thou,  child,  shalt  be  called  the  prophet  of  the  Most  High: 
For  thou  shalt  go  before  the  face  of  the  Lord  to  make  ready  his  ways 

[see  Mai.  8:1] ; 

77  To  give  knowledge  of  salvation  unto  his  people 
In  the  remission  of  their  sins, 

78  Because  of  the  lender  mercy  of  our  God, 

2Whereby  the  dayspring  from  on  high  3shall  visit  us  [see  Mai.  4:2], 

79  To  shine  upon  them  that  sit  in  darkness  and  the  shadow  of  death; 
To  guide  our  feet  into  the  way  of  peace  [see  Isa.  8:22;  9:2]. 

80  And  the  child  grew,  and  waxed  strong  in  spirit,  and  was  in  the  deserts 
till  the  day  of  his  shewing  unto  Israel.* 

1  Or,  heart  of  mercy.     *  Or,   Wherein.     3  Many  ancient  authorities  read  hath  visited  us. 

*  Dwell  on  this  summary  statement  as  to  John's  retired  life  in  the  wild  regions  of  Judea,  whence 
he  will  come  forth  thirty  years  later. 

8 


BIRTH  AND  CHILDHOOD  OF  THE  BAPTIST  AND  OF  JESUS     §  10 

§9.  THE   ANNUNCIATION   TO  JOSEPH   OF   THE  BIRTH 

OF  JESUS 

Nazareth 

Matt.  1:18-25 

18  Now  the  Jbirth  2of  Jesus  Christ  was  on  this  wise:  When  his  mother 
Mary  had  been  betrothed  to  Joseph,  before  they  came  together  she  was 

19  found  with  child  of  the  3Holy  Ghost.  And  Joseph  her  husband,  being 
a  righteous  man,  and  not  willing  to  make  her  a  public  example,  was 

20  minded  to  put  her  away  privily.  But  when  he  thought  on  these  things, 
behold,  an  angel  of  the  Lord  appeared  unto  him  in  a  dream,  saying, 
Joseph,  thou  son  of  David,  fear  not  to  take  unto  thee  Mary  thy  wife: 

21  for  that  which  is  Conceived  in  her  is  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  And  she  shall 
bring  forth  a  son;  and  thou  shalt  call  his  name  Jesus;  for  it  is  he  that  shall 

22  save  his  people  from  their  sins.  Now  all  this  is  come  to  pass,  that  it 
might  be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  by  the  Lord  through  the  prophet, 
saying, 

23  Behold,  the  virgin  shall  be  with  child,  and  shall  bring  forth  a  son  [see 

Isa.  7:14],     And  they  shall  call  his  name  6Immanuel; 

24  which  is,  being  interpreted,  God  with  us.  And  Joseph  arose  from  his 
sleep,  and  did  as  the  angel  of  the  Lord  commanded  him,  and  took  unto 

25  him  his  wife;  and  knew  her  not  till  she  had  brought  forth  a  son:  and  he 
called  his  name  Jesus. 

1  Or,  generation:  as  in  ver.  1  in  §  3  2  Some  ancient  authorities  read  of  the  Christ.  »  Or,  Holy 
Spirit.     «  Gr.  begotten.     6  Gr.  Emmanuel. 

§10.  THE  BIRTH  OF  JESUS 
Bethlehem.    Probably  b.c.  6  or  5 

Luke  2:1-7 

1  Now  it  came  to  pass  in  those  days,  there  went  out  a  decree  from  Caesar 

2  Augustus,  that  all  the  Jworld  should  be  enrolled.     This  was  the  first 

3  enrolment  made  when  Quirinius  was  governor  of  Syria.  And  all  went 
to  enrol  themselves,  every  one  to  his  own  city.*    And  Joseph  also  went 

4  up  from  Galilee,  out  of  the  city  of  Nazareth,  into  Judea,  to  the  city  of 

5  David,  which  is  called  Bethlehem,  because  he  was  of  the  house  and  family 
of  David;  to  enrol  himself  with  Mary,  who  was  betrothed  to  him,  being 

6  great  with  child.    And  it  came  to  pass,  while  they  were  there,  the  days 

7  were  fulfilled  that  she  should  be  delivered.  And  she  brought  forth  her 
firstborn  son;  and  she  wrapped  him  in  swaddling  clothes,  and  laid  him  in  a 
manger,  because  there  was  no  room  for  them  in  the  inn. 

1  Gr.  inhabited  earth. 

*  Observe  how  the  ruler  of  the  civilized  world  is  unconsciously  bringing  it  about  that  the  Messiah, 
the  son  of  David,  shall  be  born  at  Bethlehem,  though  his  mother's  home  was  Nazareth.  All  the 
previous  history  of  Rome  and  of  Israel  gathers  about  this  manger.     As  to  Quirinius,  and  as  to  the 

Erobable  time  of  the  Saviour's  birth,  see  note  6  at  the  end  of  the  book.     The  vindication  of  Luke's 
istorical  statements  in  these  verses  is  one  of  the  triumphs  of  modern  research,  as  is  shown  in  that 
note. 

9 


§  11    BIRTH  AND  CHILDHOOD  OF  THE  BAPTIST  AND  OF  JESUS 

§  11.  THE  PRAISE  OF  THE  ANGELS  AND  THE  HOMAGE 
OF  THE  SHEPHERDS 

Near  Bethlehem 

Luke  2:8-20 

8  And  there  were  shepherds  in  the  same  country  abiding  in  the  field, 

9  and  keeping  Jwatch  by  night  over  their  flock.    And  an  angel  of  the  Lord 
stood  by  them,  and  the  glory  of  the  Lord  shone  round  about  them,  and 

10  they  were  sore  afraid.     And  the  angel  said  unto  them,    Be  not  afraid; 

11  for  behold,  I  bring  you  good  tidings  of  great  joy  which  shall  be  to  all  the 
people:  for  there  is  born  to  you  this  day  in  the  city  of  David,  a  Saviour 

12  which  is  2Christ  the  Lord.     And  this  is  the  sign  unto  you;  Ye  shall  find  a 

13  babe  wrapped  in  swaddling  clothes,  and  lying  in  a  manger.  And  suddenly 
there  was  with  the  angel  a  multitude  of  the  heavenly  host  praising*  God, 
and  saying, 

14  Glory  to  God  in  the  highest, 

And  on  earth  3peace  among  4men  in  whom  he  is  well  pleased. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the  angels  went  away  from  them  into  heaven, 
the  shepherds  said  one  to  another,  Let  us  now  go  even  unto  Bethlehem, 
and  see  this  6thing  that  is  come  to  pass,  which  the  Lord  hath  made  known 

16  unto  us.    And  they  came  with  haste,  and  found  both  Mary  and  Joseph, 

17  and  the  babe  lying  in  the  manger.  And  when  they  saw  it,  they  made 
known  concerning  the  saying  which  was  spoken  to  them  about  this  child. 

18  And  all  that  heard  it  wondered  at  the  things  which  were  spoken  unto 

19  them  by  the  shepherds.     But  Mary  kept  all  these  •sayings,  pondering 

20  them  in  her  heart.  And  the  shepherds  returned,  glorifying  and  praising 
God  for  all  the  things  that  they  had  heard  and  seen,  even  as  it  was  spoken 
unto  them. 

1  Or,  night-watches.     *  Or,  Anointed  Lord.     3  Many  ancient  authorities  read  peace,  good  pleasure 
among  men.     *Gr.  men  of  good  pleasure.     B  Or,  saying.     6  Or,  things. 

§12.  THE  CIRCUMCISION  OF  JESUS 

Bethlehem 

Luke  2:21 

21  And  when  eight  days  were  fulfilled  for  circumcising  him  [see  Gen. 
17:12;  Lev.  12:3),  his  name  was  called  Jesus,  which  was  so  called  by 
the  angel  before  he  was  conceived  in  the  womb. 

§13.  THE     PRESENTATION     IN     THE     TEMPLE  WITH 
THE  HOMAGE  OF  SIMEON  AND  ANNA 

Jerusalem 

Luke  2:22-38 

22  And  when  the  days  of  their  purification  according  to  the  law  of  Moses 

23  were  fulfilled,  they  brought  him  up  to  Jerusalem,  to  present  him  to  the 

*  The  Gloria  in  Excelsis. 
10 


BIRTH  AND  CHILDHOOD  OF  THE  BAPTIST  AND  OF  JESUS    §  14 

Luke  2:22-38 
Lord  (as  it  is  written  in  the  law  of  the  Lord,  Every  male  that  openeth  the 
womb,  shall  be  called  holy  to  the  Lord)  [see  Ex.  13:2,  12,  15;  Lev.  12:1-8], 

24  and  to  offer  a  sacrifice  according  to  that  which  is  said  in  the  law  of  the 

25  Lord,  A  pair  of  turtledoves,  or  two  young  pigeons.  And  behold,  there  was 
a  man  in  Jerusalem,  whose  name  was  Simeon;  and  this  man  was  righteous 
and  devout,  looking  for  the  consolation  of  Israel:  and  the  Holy  Spirit 

26  was  upon  him.    And  it  had  been  revealed  unto  him  by  the  Holy  Spirit, 

27  that  he  should  not  see  death,  before  he  had  seen  the  Lord's  Christ.  And 
he  came  in  the  Spirit  into  the  temple:  and  when  the  parents  brought  in 
the  child  Jesus,  that  they  might  do  concerning  him  after  the  custom  of  the 

28  law,  then  he  received  him  into  his  arms,  and  blessed  God  and  said,* 

29  Now  lettest  thou  thy  Servant  depart,  O  2Lord, 
According  to  thy  word,  in  peace; 

30  For  mine  eyes  have  seen  thy  salvation  [see  Isa.  52:10], 

31  Which  thou  hast  prepared  before  the  face  of  all  the  peoples; 

32  A  light  for  3revelation  to  the  Gentiles, 

And  the  glory  of  thy  people  Israel  [see  Isa.  42:6;  49:6]. 

33  And  his  father  and  his  mother  were  marvelling  at  the  things  which 

34  were  spoken  concerning  him;  and  Simeon  blessed  them,  and  said  unto 
Mary  his  mother,  Behold,  this  child  is  set  for  the  falling  and  rising  up 

35  of  many  in  Israel;  and  for  a  sign  which  is  spoken  against;  yea  and  a  sword 
shall  pierce  through  thine  own  soul;  that  thoughts  out  of  many  hearts 

36  may  be  revealed.  And  there  was  one  Anna,  a  prophetess,  the  daughter 
of  Phanuel,  of  the  tribe  of  Asher  (she  was  4of  a  great  age,  having  lived 

37  with  a  husband  seven  years  from  her  virginity,  and  she  had  been  a  widow 
even  for  four-score  and  four  years),  which  departed  not  from  the  temple, 

38  worshipping  with  fastings  and  supplications  night  and  day.  And  coming 
up  at  that  very  hour  she  gave  thanks  unto  God,  and  spake  of  him  to  all 
them  that  were  looking  for  the  redemption  of  Jerusalem. 

1  Gr.  bond'servant.    *  Gr.  Master.    »  Or,  the  unveiling  of  the  Gentiles.    *  Gr.  advanced  in  many  days. 


§  14.  MAGI  VISIT  THE  NEW-BORN  KING  OF  THE  JEWS 

Jerusalem  and  Bethlehem 

Matt.  2:1-12 

1  Now  when  Jesus  was  born  in  Bethlehem  of  Judea  in  the  days  of  Herod 

2  the  king,  behold,  *wise  men  from  the  east  [see  Num.  24:1 7]   came  to 
Jerusalem,  saying,  2Where  is  he  that  is  born  King  of  the  Jews?  for  we  saw 

3  his  star  in  the  east,  and  are  come  to  worship  him.    And  when  Herod  the 

4  king  heard  it,  he  was  troubled,  and  all  Jerusalem  with  him.    And  gather- 
ing together  all  the  chief  priests  and  scribes  of  the  people,  he  inquired 

5  of  them  where  the  Christ  should  be  born.    And  they  said  unto  him,  In 
Bethlehem  of  Judea:  for  thus  it  is  written  3by  the  prophet, 

*  The  four  New  Testament  psalms,  given  by  Luke,  breathe  the  atmosphere  of  Old  Testament 
piety,  quite  in  contrast  to  the  formalism  of  the  Pharisees  and  yet  thoroughly  Jewish  in  background 
and  Christian  in  sentiment.  But  it  is  primitive  Christian  feeling.  Section  7  gives  the  Magnificat  of 
Mary  in  response  to  the  song  of  Elisabeth  in  §  6.  In  §  8  we  have  the  Benedictus  of  Zacharias  and 
m  §  13  The  Nunc  Dimittis  of  Simeon. 

11 


§  15    BIRTH  AND  CHILDHOOD  OF  THE  BAPTIST  AND  OF  JESUS 

Matt.  2:1-12 

6  And  thou  Bethlehem,  land  of  Judah, 

Art  in  no  wise  least  among  the  princes  of  Judah ; 

For  out  of  thee  shall  come  forth  a  governor  [see  Mic.  5:1-2], 

Which  shall  be  shepherd  of  my  people  Israel. 

7  Then  Herod  privily  called  the  ^ise  men,  and  learned  of  them  carefully 

8  4what  time  the  star  appeared.  And  he  sent  them  to  Bethlehem,  and  said, 
Go  and  search  out  carefully  concerning  the  young  child;  and  when  ye 
have  found  him,  bring  me  word,  that  I  also  may  come  and  worship  him. 

9  And  they,  having  heard  the  king,  went  their  way;  and  lo,  the  star,  which 
they  saw  in  the  east,  went  before  them,  till  it  came  and  stood  over  where 

10  the  young  child  was.    And  when  they  saw  the  star,  they  rejoiced  with 

11  exceeding  great  joy.  And  they  came  into  the  house  and  saw  the  young 
child  with  Mary  his  mother;  and  they  fell  down  and  worshipped  him;  and 
opening  their  treasures  they  offered  unto  him  gifts,  gold  and  frankincense 

12  and  myrrh.  And  being  warned  of  God  in  a  dream  that  they  should  not 
return  to  Herod,  they  departed  into  their  own  country  another  way. 

1  Gr.  Magi.     Compare  Esther  1:13;   Dan.  2:12.     *  Or,  Where  is  Ae  King  of  the  Jews  that  is  born? 
*  Or,  through.     *  Or,  the  time  of  the  star  that  appeared. 


§15.  THE    CHILD    JESUS    CARRIED    TO    EGYPT,    AND 
THE  CHILDREN  AT  BETHLEHEM  SLAIN 

Probably  b.c.  5 

Matt.  2:13-18 

13  Now  when  they  were  departed,  behold,  an  angel  of  the  Lord  appeareth 
to  Joseph  in  a  dream,  saying,  Arise  and  take  the  young  child  and  his 
mother,  and  flee  into  Egypt,  and  be  thou  there  until  I  tell  thee:  for  Herod 

14  will  seek  the  young  child  to  destroy  him.  And  he  arose  and  took  the 
young  child  by  night,  and  departed  into  Egypt;  and  was  there  until  the 

15  death  of  Herod:  that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  by  the  Lord 
through  the  prophet,  saying,  Out  of  Egypt  did  I  call  my  son  [see  Hos.  11:1]. 

16  Then  Herod,  when  he  saw  that  he  was  mocked  of  the  2wise  men,  was 
exceeding  wroth,  and  sent  forth,  and  slew  all  the  male  children  that  were 
in  Bethlehem,  and  in  all  the  borders  thereof,  from  two  years  old  and  under, 
according  to  the  time  which  he  had  carefully  learned  of  the  ^ise  men. 

17  Then  was  fulfilled  that  which  was  spoken  2by  Jeremiah  the  prophet, 
saying  [see  Jer.  81:15], 

18  A  voice  was  heard  in  Ramah, 
Weeping  and  great  mourning 
Rachel  weeping  for  her  children; 

And  she  would  not  be  comforted,  because  they  are  not. 

»  Gr.  Magi.    *  Or,  through. 


12 


BIRTH  AND  CHILDHOOD  OF  THE  BAPTIST  AND  OF  JESUS    §  18 

§16.  THE  CHILD  BROUGHT  FROM  EGYPT  TO 
NAZARETH 


Probably  b.c.  4 

Matt.  2:19-23 

19  But  when  Herod  was  dead,  behold,  an  angel 
of  the  Lord  appeareth  in  a  dream  to  Joseph  in 

20  Egypt,  saying,  Arise  and  take  the  young  child 
and  his  mother,  and  go  into  the  land  of  Israel: 

21  for  they  are  dead  that  sought  the  young  child's 
life.  And  he  arose  and  took  the  young  child 
and  his  mother,  and  came  into  the  land  of  Is- 

22  rael.  But  when  he  heard  that  Archelaus  was 
reigning  over  Judea  in  the  room  of  his  father 
Herod,  he  was  afraid  to  go  thither;  and  being 

23  warned  of  God  in  a  dream,  he  withdrew  into 
the  parts  of  Galilee,  and  came  and  dwelt  in  a 
city  called  Nazareth;  that  it  might  be  fulfilled 
which  was  spoken  *by  the  prophets,*  that  he 
should  be  called  a  Nazarene. 

1  Or,  through. 


Luke  2:39 


39  And  when  they 
had  accomplished 
all  things  that  were 
according  to  the  law 
of  the  Lord,  they 
returned  into  Galilee, 
to  their  own  city 
Nazareth. 


§17.  THE  CHILDHOOD  OF  JESUS  AT  NAZARETH 

Probably  b.c.  4  to  a.d.  7 

Luke  2:40 
40     And  the  child  grew,  and  waxed  strong,  ffilled  with  wisdom;  and  the 
grace  of  God  was  upon  him. 


§18.  THE   VISIT   OF   THE   BOY  JESUS   TO   JERUSALEM 
WHEN  TWELVE  YEARS  OLD 

Probably  a.d.  7  or  8 

Luke  2:41-50 

41  And  his  parents  went  every  year  to  Jerusalem  at  the  feast  of  the  pass- 

42  over  [see  Ex.  23:1 4-1 7;  Deut.  1 6:1  -8] .    And  when  he  was  twelve  years  old, 

43  they  went  up  after  the  custom  of  the  feast;  and  when  they  had  fulfilled 
the  days,  as  they  were  returning,  the  boy  Jesus  tarried  behind  in  Jerusalem; 

44  and  his  parents  knew  it  not;  but  supposing  him  to  be  in  the  company,  they 
went  a  day's  journey;  and  they  sought  for  him  among  their  kinsfolk 

45  and  acquaintance:  and  when  they  found  him  not,  they  returned  to  Jeru- 

*  Cf.  Isa.  11:1  where  the  Messiah  is  called  Netzer,  a  Branch,  though  Nazareth  is  not  mentioned  in 
the  Old  Testament. 

t  This  simple  statement  of  Luke  tells  more  in  one  sentence  than  all  the  apocryphal  Gospels  of 
the  Infancy,  with  their  silly  legends  about  the  miraculous  prowess  of  the  child  Jesus. 

13 


§  19    BIRTH  AND  CHILDHOOD  OF  THE  BAPTIST  AND  OF  JESUS 

Luke  2:  41-50 

46  salem,  seeking  for  him.  And  it  came  to  pass,  after  three  days  they  found 
him  in  the  temple,  sitting  in  the  midst  of  the  doctors,  both  hearing  them, 

47  and  asking  them  questions:  and  all  that  heard  him  were  amazed  at  his 

48  understanding  and  his  answers.    And  when  they  saw  him,  they  were 

49  astonished:  and  his  mother  said  unto  him,  2Son,  why  hast  thou  thus  dealt 

50  with  us?  behold,  thy  father  and  I  sought  thee  sorrowing.  And  he  said 
unto  them,  How  is  it  that  ye  sought  me?  wist  ye  not  that  I  must  be  8in  my 
Father's  house?  And  they  understood  not  the  saying  which  he  spake 
unto  them. 

i  Or,  teachers.     2  Gr.  Child.     »  Or,  about  my  Father's  business. 


§19.  THE  EIGHTEEN  YEARS*  AT  NAZARETH 

Probably  a.d.  7  to  a.d.  26  (or  6  to  25) 

Luke  2:51-52 

51  And  he  went  down  with  them,  and  came  to  Nazareth ;  and  he  was  subject 
unto  them:  and  his  mother  kept  all  these  Mayings  in  her  heart. 

52  And  Jesus  advanced  in  wisdom  and  2stature,  and  in  3favor  with  God 
and  men  [see  1  Sam.  2:26) . 

i  Or,  things.    *  Or,  age.     *  Or,  grace. 


*  After  the  return  to  Nazareth,  we  know  nothing  of  Jesus'  life  at  that  place  beyond  the  general 
statements  of  Luke  2:52,  with  the  knowledge  and  dispositions  indicated  in  the  narrative  of  §  18 
and  the  fact  that  he  was  a  carpenter,  until  he  comes  forth  to  be  baptized  by  John,  his  forerunner. 
The  social  and  political  conditions  of  this  period  in  Galilee  are  described  by  Edersheim.D.  Smith,  and 
other  writers  on  the  Life  of  Jesus,  and  briefly  stated  in  Broadus's  Commentary  on  Matthew,  p.  30  f . 
Dwell  on  the  general  statement  of  Luke  2:52.  Other  passages  throw  light  on  the  life  in  Nazareth 
as  to  habits  of  worship  (Luke  4:16),  the  family  group  of  brothers  and  sisters  (Mark  6:3=  Matt. 
13:55  f.),  work  as  carpenter  (ibid.).  A  helpful  book  on  this  obscure  period  is  Ramsay's  The  Educa- 
tion of  Christ. 

14 


PART  V 


THE  BEGINNING  OF  THE  BAPTIST'S  MINISTRY 

Probably  six  months  and  in  a.d.  25.     In  the  Wilderness  of  Judea  and  beside 

the  Jordan,  §§20-23 

§20.  THE  TIME  OF  THE  BEGINNING 


Mark  1:1 
1      The    beginning    of 
the   gospel   of   Jesus 
Christ    ]the    Son    of 
God. 


Luke  3:1-2 

1  Now  in  the  fif- 
teenth *year  of  the 
reign  of  Tiberius 
Caesar,  Pontius  Pi- 
late being  governor 
of  Judea,  and  Herod 
being  tetrarch  of 
Galilee,  and  his 
brother  Philip  tet- 
rarch of  the  region 
of  Ituraea  and  Trach- 
onitis,  and  Lysaniasf 
tetrarch   of   Abilene, 

2  in  the  highpriest- 
hood  of  Annas  and 
Caiaphas,  the  word 
of  God  came  unto 
John  the  son  of  Zach- 
arias   in   the  wilder- 


ness. 

1  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  the  son  of  God. 

§21.   THE  MESSAGE  AND  THE  MESSENGER 


Mark  1:2-6 
2     Even  as  it  is  writ- 
ten   Jin    Isaiah    the 
prophet, 
Behold,  I  send  my 
messenger  before 
thy      face      [see 
Mai  3:1], 


Matt.  3:1-6 

1  And  in  those  days 
cometh  John  the 
Baptist,  preaching  in 
the      wilderness      of 

2  Judea,  sayingj  Re- 
pent ye;  for  the  king- 
dom of  heaven  is  at 


Luke  3:3-6 

3  And  he  came  into 
all  the  region  round 
about  Jordan,  preach- 
ing the  baptism  of 
repentance   unto    re- 

4  mission  of  sins;  as  it 
is  written  in  the  book 


*  See  note  6  at  end  of  Harmony. 

T  See  note  6.     Luke  follows  the  custom  of  ancient  historians  in  dating  events  by  the  names  of  the 
^  +6      ™  th,e  8on  of  a  priest  John  was  Probably  thirty  years  old  when  he  came  forth. 
;  See  Mark  1:15  (  =  Matt.  4:17);  Matt.  10:7;   Acts  2:38. 

15 


§22 


THE  BEGINNING  OF  THE  BAPTISTS  MINISTRY 


Mark  1:2-6 
Who  shall  prepare 
thy  way; 

3  The   voice   of   one 

crying  in  the  wil- 
derness [see  Isa. 
40:8], 

Make  ye  ready  the 
way  of  the  Lord, 

Make  his  paths 
straight; 

4  John  came,  who  bap- 
tized in  the  wilder- 
ness and  preached 
the  baptism  of  re- 
pentance    unto     re- 

5  mission  of  sins.  And 
there  went  out  unto 
him  all  the  country 
of  Judea,  and  all 
they  of  Jerusalem; 
and  they  were  bap- 
tized of  him  in  the 
river  Jordan,  con- 
fessing    their     sins. 

6  And  John  was  cloth- 
ed with  camel's  hair, 
and  had  a  leathern 
girdle  about  his  loins, 
and  did  eat  locusts 
and  wild  honey. 


Matt.  3:1-6 

3  hand.  For  this  is  he 
that  was  spoken  of 
2by  Isaiah  the  proph- 
et, saying, 

The  voice  of  one 
crying  in  the  wil- 
derness, 

Make  ye  ready  the 
way  of  the  Lord, 

Make  his  paths 
straight. 

4  Now  John  himself 
had  his  raiment  of 
camel's  hair,  and  a 
leathern  girdle  about 
his  loins;  and  his 
food  was  locusts  and 

5  wild  honey.  Then 
went  out  unto  him 
Jerusalem,  and  all 
Judea,  and  all  the 
region    round    about 

6  Jordan;  and  they 
were  baptized  of  him 
in  the  river  Jordan, 
confessing  their  sins. 


Luke  3:3-6 

of  the  words  of  Isaiah 
the  prophet, 

The  voice  of  one 
crying  in  the  wil- 
derness, 

Make  ye  ready  the 
way  of  the  Lord, 

Make  his  paths 
straight. 

Every  valley  shall 
be  filled, 

And  every  moun- 
tain and  hill  shall 
be  brought  low; 

And  the  crooked 
shall  become 
straight, 

And  the  rough 
ways  smooth; 

And  all  flesh  shall 
see  the  salvation 
of  God  [see  Isa. 
40:4-5). 


1  Some  ancient  authorities  read  in  the  prophets.     s  Or,  through 


§22.  A  SPECIMEN*  OF  JOHN'S  PREACHING 


Matt.  3:7-10 

7  But  when  he  saw  many  of  the 
Pharisees  and  Sadducees  coming 
to  his  baptism,  he  said  unto  them, 
Ye  offspring  of  vipers,  who  warned 
you   to   flee   from   the   wrath   to 

8  come?    Bring  forth  therefore  fruit 

9  worthy  of  Repentance:  and  think 
not  to  say  within  yourselves,  We 
have  Abraham  to  our  father:  for 
I  say  unto  you,  that  God  is  able 
of  these  stones  to  raise  up  children 


Luke  3:7-14 

7  He  said  therefore  to  the  multi- 
tude that  went  out  to  be  baptized 
of  him,  Ye  offspring  of  vipers,  who 
warned  you  to  flee  from  the  wrath 

8  to  come?  Bring  forth  therefore 
fruits  worthy  of  Repentance;  and 
begin  not  to  say  within  yourselves, 
We  have  Abraham  to  our  father: 
for  I  say  unto  you,  that  God  is 
able  of  these  stones  to  raise  up 

9  children   unto   Abraham.        And 


*  Here  we  see  Matthew  and  Luke  preserving  a  non-Markan  section,  as  so  frequently  hereafter, 
an  example  of  the  so-called  Logia  (Discourses). 

16 


THE  BEGINNING  OF  THE  BAPTISTS  MINISTRY 


§23 


Matt.  3:10-10 
10  unto  Abraham.  And  even  now 
is  the  axe  laid  unto  the  root  of  the 
trees:  every  tree  therefore  that 
bringeth  not  forth  good  fruit  is 
hewn  down,  and  cast  into  the  fire. 


*  Or,  your  repentance.     8  That  is,  collectors  or  renters  of  Roman  taxes. 
Soldiers  in  service.     6  Or,  accuse  any  one. 


Luke  3:9-14 
even  now  is  the  axe  also  laid  unto 
the  root  of  the  trees:  every  tree 
therefore  that  bringeth  not  forth 
good  fruit  is  hewn  down,  and  cast 

10  into  the  fire.  And  the  multitudes 
asked  him,  saying,  What  then  must 

11  we  do?  And  he  answered  and 
said  unto  them,  He  that  hath  two 
coats,  let  him  impart  to  him  that 
hath  none;  and  he  that  hath  food, 

12  let  him  do  likewise.  And  there 
came  also  2publicans  to  be  bap- 
tized,  and  they   said   unto  him, 

13  3Master,  what  must  we  do?  And 
he  said  unto  them,  Extort  no  more 
than    that    which    is    appointed 

14  you.  And  4soldiers  also  asked 
him,  saying,  And  we,  what  must 
we  do?  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Do  violence  to  no  man,  neither 
6exact  anything  wrongfully;  and  be 
content  with  your  wages. 

a  Or,   Teacher.     *Gr. 


23.  THE  FORERUNNER'S  PICTURE  OF  THE  MESSIAH 
BEFORE  SEEING  HIM 


Mark  1:7-8 

7  And  he  preached, 
saying,  There  Com- 
eth after  me  he  that 
is  mightier  than  I, 
the  latchet  of  whose 
shoes  I  am  not  Wor- 
thy  to    stoop    down 

8  and  unloose.  I  bap- 
tized you  Jwith  wa- 
ter; but  he  shall  bap- 
tize you  3with  the 
Holy  Ghost. 


Matt.  3:11-12 

11  I  indeed  baptize 
you  xwith  water  unto 
repentance:  but  he 
that  cometh  after  me 
is  mightier  than  I, 
whose  shoes  I  am  not 
2worthy  to  bear:  he 
shall  baptize  you 
3with  the  Holy  Ghost 

12  and  with  fire:  whose 
fan  is  in  his  hand, 
and  he  will  throughly 
cleanse  his  threshing- 
floor;  and  he  will 
gather  his  wheat  into 
the  garner,  but  the 
chaff  he  will  burn  up 
with  unquenchable 
fire. 

17 


Luke  3:15-18 

15  And  as  the  peo- 
ple were  in  expec- 
tation, and  all  men 
reasoned  in  their 
hearts  concerning 
John,  whether  haply 
he  were  the  Christ; 

16  John  answered,  say- 
ing unto  them  all,  I 
indeed  baptize  you 
with  water;  but  there 
cometh  he  that  is 
mightier  than  I,  the 
latchet  of  whose 
shoes  I  am  not  Wor- 
thy to  unloose:  he 
shall  baptize  you 
Jwith  the  3Holy  Ghost 
and  with  fire:  whose 

17  fan  is  in  his  hand, 


§23 


THE  BEGINNING  OF  THE  BAPTISTS  MINISTRY 


Luke  3:15-18 
throughly  to  cleanse 
his  threshing-floor, 
and  to  gather  the 
wheat  into  his  garner: 
but  the  chaff  he  will 
burn  up  with  un- 
quenchable fire. 
18  With  many  other 
exhortations  there- 
fore preached  he 
'good  tidings  unto 
the  people.* 


i  Or,  in.    »  Gr.  sufficient.    •  Or,  Holy  Spirit.    *  Or,  the  gospel. 


*  One  can  easily  put  together  all  that  we  are  told  of  John  the  Baptist  in  John  1 :6-15  and  in  Sec- 
tions 4,  6,  8,  20,  21,  22,  23,  24,  26,  27,  28,  33,  34,  49,  57,  84,  133.  See  also  Acts  1:5,  22;  10:37;  13:24; 
18:25;  19:1-7.  For  a  full  discussion  of  the  Baptist  see  my  John  the  Loyal.  These  months  of  John's 
ministry  prepared  the  way  for  the  Messiah. 

18 


PART  VI 
THE  BEGINNING  OF  CHRIST'S  PUBLIC  MINISTRY 

The  Year  of  Obscurity* 


Probably  Part  of  a.d.  26  and  27 

In  all  parts  of  the  Holy  Land  (the  first  Perean  Ministry,  the  first 
Galilean  Ministry,  the  first  Judean  Ministry,  the  first  Samaritan 
Ministry).  §§  24-36.  This  early  ministry  includes  the  baptism, 
the  temptation,  John's  witness  to  Jesus,  the  first  disciples,  the  first 
miracle  and  work  in  Galilee,  the  first  work  in  Judea,  the  arrest  of  John, 
the  work  in  Samaria,  and  the  return  to  Galilee. 

§24.  JESUS  BAPTIZED  BY  JOHN  IN  THE  JORDAN 


Bethany  beyond  Jordan.    Probably  a.d.  26 


Mark  1:9-11 
9  And  it  came  to 
pass  in  those  days, 
that  Jesus  came  from 
Nazareth  of  Galilee, 
and  was  baptized  of 
John  4in  the  Jordan. 


Matt.  3:13-17 

13  Then  cometh  Jesus 
from  Galilee  to  the 
f  Jordan  unto  John,  to 
be  baptized  of  him. 

14  But  John  would  have 
hindered  him,  say- 
ing, I  have  need  to 
be  baptized  of  thee, 
and  comest  thou  to 

15  me?  But  Jesus  an- 
swering said  unto 
him,  Suffer  Ht  now: 
for  thus  it  becometh 
us  to  fulfil  all  right- 
eousness.   Then     he 


Luke  3:21-23 


*  The  precise  duration  of  this  early  ministry  cannot  be  determined.  Our  Lord's  baptism  must 
have  been  at  least  two  months  before  the  Passover,  and  may  have  been  some  weeks  or  months 
earlier.  Then  the  highly  successful  ministry  in  Judea  after  the  Passover  must  have  lasted  several 
months  (John  3:22;  4:1-3).  If  the  "yet  four  months"  in  John  4:35  be  understood  to  be  not  a  com- 
mon saying  as  to  the  usual  interval  between  seedtime  and  harvest,  but  a  statement  that  it  was 
then  just  four  months  before  harvest,  that  would  make  the  Judean  ministry  extend  eight  months 
after  the  Passover.  But  this  interpretation  is  upon  the  whole  improbable,  and  we  can  only  say  that 
the  opening  ministry  lasted  several  months.  The  time  occupied  makes  very  little  difference  for 
our  understanding  the  events  and  discourses.  All  of  the  incidents  during  this  period  after  the 
temptation  are  given  in  John's  Gospel.  But  for  the  Fourth  Gospel  we  should  not  know  that 
Jesus  did  not  plunge  at  once  into  the  great  Galilean  Ministry. 

...  t  The  Gospel  of  the  Hebrews  (one  of  the  apocryphal  gospels)  is  quoted  by  Jerome  (adv.  Pelag. 
111  -2)  as  having  the  following:  "Behold,  the  Lord's  mother  and  His  brethren  were  saying  to  Him, 
John  the  Baptist  baptizes  unto  the  remission  of  sins;  let  us  go  and  be  baptized  by  him.  But  he 
said  unto  them,  What  sin  have  I  done,  that  I  should  go  and  be  baptized  by  him?  unless  perchance 
this  very  thing  which  I  have  said  is  an  ignorance." 

19 


§25 


THE  BEGINNING  OF  CHRIST'S  PUBLIC  MINISTRY 


Mark  1:9-11 

10     And      straightway 

coming  up  out  of  the 

water,    he    saw    the 

heavens  rent  asunder, 


and  the  Spirit  as  a 
dove  descending  up- 
11  on  him:  and  a  voice 
came  out  of  the 
heavens,  Thou  art 
my  beloved  Son,  in 
thee  I  am  well  pleas- 
ed [see  Ps.  2:7;  Isa. 
42:1], 


Matt.  3:13-17 

16  suffereth  him.  And 
Jesus,  when  he  was 
baptized,  went  up 
straightway  from  the 
water:  and  lo,  the 
heavens  were  opened 
2unto  him,  and  he 
saw  the  Spirit  of 
God  descending  as 
a  dove,  and  coming 

17  upon  him;  and  lo,  a 
voice  out  of  the  heav- 
ens, saying,  3This  is 
my  beloved  Son,  in 
whom  I  am  well 
pleased. 


I  Or,  me.    s  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  unto  him. 
am  well  pleased.     *  Gr.  into. 


Luke  3:21-23 

21  Now  it  came  to 
pass,  when  all  the 
people  were  baptized, 
that  Jesus  also  hav- 
ing been  baptized, 
and  praying,  the 
heaven  was  opened, 

22  and  the  Holy  Ghost 
*descended  in  a  bod- 
ily form,  as  a  dove, 
upon  him  [see  John 
1:82-34),  and  a 
voice  came  out  of 
heaven,  Thou  art  my 
beloved  Son;  in  thee 
fl    am  well  pleased. 

23  And  Jesus  himself, 
when  he  began 
to  teach,  was  about 
thirty  years  of  age. 

8  Or,  This  is  my  son;  my  beloved  in  whom  1 


§25.  THE  THREE  TEMPTATIONS*  OF  JESUS 

The  Wilderness  of  Judea.    Probably  a.d.  26 


Mark  1:12-13 

12  And  straightway 
the  Spirit  driveth  him 
forth  into  the  wilder- 

13  ness.  And  he  was 
in  the  wilderness 
forty  days  tempted 
of  Satan;  and  he 
was  with  the  wild 
beasts; 


Matt.  4:1-11 

1  Then  was  Jesus  led 
up  of  the  Spirit  into 
the  wilderness  to  be 
tempted  of  the  devil. 

2  And  when  he  had 
fasted  forty  days  and 
forty  nights,  he  af- 
terward      hungered. 

3  And  the  tempter 
came  and  said  unto 
him,  If  thou  art  the 
Son    of    God,    com- 


Luke  4:1-13 

1  And  Jesus,  full  of 
the  Holy  Spirit,  re- 
turned from  the  Jor- 
dan, and  was  led  3by 
the  Spirit  in  the  wil- 
derness during  forty 

2  days,  being  tempted 
of  the  devil  [see  Heb. 
4:15].  And  he  did  eat 
nothing  in  those  days: 
and  when  they  were 
completed,    he    hun- 


*  The  Gospel  of  John  does  not  describe  the  baptism  of  Jesus,  but  refers  to  the  event  in  a  way 
that  shows  knowledge  of  the  Synoptic  Gospels. 

t  Codex  Bezae  (D)  reads  in  Luke:  "Thou  art  my  beloved  son,  to-day  have  I  begotten  thee." 
The  Gospel  of  the  Ebionites  has:  "Thou  art  my  beloved  son,  in  thee  I  am  well  pleased,  to-day  I 
have  begotten  thee." 

See  §85  for  similar  language  at  the  Transfiguration. 

t  Mark  gives  only  a  summary  account  while  the  Logia  (the  oldest  known  record)  tells  the 
temptations  in  detail.  This  early  document  reveals  the  Messianic  consciousness  of  Jesus  as  dis- 
tinctly as  it  appears  in  the  Gospel  of  John.  The  record  of  the  baptism  in  §  24  and  of  the  tempta- 
tion in  §  25  goes  back  to  the  two  oldest  strata  of  the  Gospel  sources  (Mark  or  the  Memoirs  of  Peter 
and  the  Logia  of  Matthew)  and  shows  that  Jesus  enters  upon  his  Messianic  work  knowing  that  he 
had  his  Father's  approval  and  the  power  of  the  Holy  Spirit  upon  him. 

20 


THE  BEGINNING  OF  CHRIST'S  PUBLIC  MINISTRY        §25 


Matt.  4:1-11 
mand      that      these 
stones  become  ^read. 

4  But  he  answered  and 
said,  It  is  written  [see 
Deut.  8:8],  Man  shaU 
not  live  by  bread 
alone,  but  by  every 
word  that  proceed- 
eth  out  of  the  mouth 

5  of  God.  Then  the 
devil  taketh  him  into 
the  holy  city;  and 
he  set  him  on  the 
2pinnacle  of  the  tem- 

6  pie,  and  saith  unto 
him,  If  thou  art  the 
Son  of  God,  cast  thy- 
self down:  for  it  is 
written  [see  Ps.91 :11- 

m, 

He  shall  give  his 
angels  charge 
concerning  thee: 

And  on  their  hands 
they  shall  bear 
thee  up, 

Lest  haply  thou 
dash  thy  foot 
against  a  stone. 

7  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Again  it  is  written 
[see  Deut.  6:16],  Thou 
shalt  not  tempt  the 

8  Lord  thy  God.  Again 
the  devil  taketh  him 
unto  an  exceeding 
high  mountain,  and 
sheweth  him  all  the 
kingdoms  of  the 
world,  and  the  glory 

9  of  them;  and  he  said 
unto  him.  All  these 
things  will  I  give 
thee,  if  thou  wilt  fall 
down    and    worship 

10  me.  Then  saith  Jesus 
unto  him,  Get  thee 
hence,  Satan:  for  it  is 
written  [see  Deut.  6: 
13],  Thou  shalt  wor- 
21 


Luke  4:1-13 

3  gered.  And  the  devil 
said  unto  him,  If 
thou  art  the  Son  of 
God,  command  this 
stone  that  it  become 

4  4bread.  And  Jesus 
answered  unto  him, 
It  is  written  [see  Deut. 
8:3],  Man  shall  not 
live  by  bread  alone. 

5  And  he  led  him  up, 
and  shewed  him  all 
the  kingdoms  of  sthe 
world  in  a  moment 

6  of  time.  And  the 
devil  said  unto  him, 
To  thee  will  I  give 
all  this  authority,  and 
the  glory  of  them: 
for  it  hath  been  de- 
livered unto  me;  and 
to  whomsoever  I  will 

7 1  give  it.  If  thou 
therefore  wilt  worship 
before    me,    it    shall 

8  all  be  thine.  And 
Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  him,  It  is 
written  [see  Deut.  6: 
13],  Thou  shalt  wor- 
ship the  Lord  thy  God, 
and   him   only   shalt 

9  thou  serve.  And  he 
led  him  to  Jerusalem, 
and  set  him  on  the 
pinnacle  of  the  tem- 
ple, and  said  unto 
him,  If  thou  art  the 
Son  of  God,  cast  thy- 
self down  from  hence: 

10  for  it  is  written   [see 
Ps.  91:11-12], 

He  shall  give  his 
angels  charge 
concerning  thee, 
to  guard  thee: 

11  And  on  their  hands 

they    shall   bear 
thee  up, 
Lest      haply  thou 


§26 


THE  BEGINNING  OF  CHRIST'S  PUBLIC  MINISTRY 


Mark  1:12-13 

Matt.  4:1-11 

Luke  4:1-13 

ship  the  Lord  thy  God, 

dash     thy    foot 

and   him   only 

shalt 

against  a  stone. 

thou  serve. 

12  And  Jesus  answering 
said  unto  him,  It  is 
said  [see  Deut.  6:16], 
Thou  shalt  not  tempt 
the  Lord  thy  God. 

13  And  when  the  devil 

11  Then       the 

devil 

had  completed  every 

and  the 

leaveth  him;  and  be- 

temptation,   he    de- 

angels        ministered 

hold  angels  came  and 

parted  from  him  ofor 

unto  him. 

ministered  unto  him. 

a  season. 

3  Gr.  in.     *  Or,  a  loaf.     5  Gr.  the  inhabited  earth.     •  Or,  until. 

§26.  THE   TESTIMONY   OF   THE   BAPTIST   TO   THE 
COMMITTEE  OF  THE  SANHEDRIN 

At  Bethany  beyond  Jordan 

John  1:19-28 

19  And  this  is  the  witness  of  John,  when  the  Jews  sent  unto  him  from 

20  Jerusalem  priests  and  Levites  to  ask  him,  Who  art  thou?    And  he  con- 

21  fessed,  and  denied  not:  and  he  confessed,  I  am  not  the  Christ.  And 
they  asked  him,  What  then?    Art  thou  Elijah?    And  he  saith,  I  am  not. 

22  Art  thou  the  prophet?  And  he  answered,  No.  They  said  therefore 
unto  him,  Who  art  thou?  that  we  may  give  an  answer  to  them  that  sent 

23  us.    What  sayest  thou  of  thyself?    He  said,  I  am  the  voice  of  one  crying 

24  in  the  wilderness  Make  straight  the  way  of  the  Lord,  as  said  Isaiah  the 

25  prophet  [see  Isa.  40:3] .  JAnd  they  had  been  sent  from  the  Pharisees.*  And 
they  asked  him,  and  said  unto  him,  Why  then  baptizest  thou,  if  thou 
art  not  the  Christ,  neither  Elijah,  neither  the  prophet?    John  answered 

26  them,  saying,  I  baptize  ''with  water:  in  the  midst  of  you  standeth  one 
whom  ye  know  not,  even  he  that  cometh  after  me,  the  latchet  of  whose 

27  shoe  I  am  not  worthy  to  unloose.    These  things  were  done  in  'Bethany 

28  beyond  Jordan,  where  John  was  baptizing. 

1  Or,  And  certain  had  been  sent  from  among  the  Pharisees.     '  Or,  in.     8  Many  ancient  authorities 
read  Bethabarah,  some  Betharabah. 


§27.  JOHN'S 


IDENTIFICATION 
MESSIAH 


OF      JESUS    AS     THE 


At  Bethany  beyond  the  Jordan 


John  1:29-34 

29  On  the  morrow  he  seeth  Jesus  coming  unto  him,  and  saith,  Behold, 

30  the  Lamb  of  God,  which  xtaketh  away  the  sin  of  the  world  [see  Isa.  58:7] ! 
This  is  he  of  whom  I  said,  After  me  cometh  a  man  which  is  become  before 

*  In  1:19  the  priests  and  Levites  are  Sadducees.  The  idea  seems  to  be  that  the  Pharisees  had 
the  Sadducees  sent  on  this  embassy  (c/.  §  22) .  Later  Jesus  will  say  that  John  was  Elijah  that  was  to 
come;  some  will  even  take  Jesus  to  be  Elijah. 

22 


THE  BEGINNING  OF  CHRIST'S  PUBLIC  MINISTRY  §28 

John  1:29-34 

31  me:  for  he  was  2before  me.    And  I  knew  him  not;  but  that  he  should  be 

32  made  manifest  to  Israel,  for  this  cause  came  I  baptizing  3with  water. 
And  John  bare  witness,  saying,  I  have  beheld  the  Spirit  descending  as 

33  a  dove  out  of  heaven;  and  it  abode  upon  him.  And  I  knew  him  not: 
but  he  that  sent  me  to  baptize  3with  water,  he  said  unto  me,  Upon  whom- 
soever thou  shalt  see  the  Spirit  descending,  and  abiding  upon  him,  the 

34  same  is  he  that  baptizeth  3with  the  Holy  Spirit.  And  I  have  seen,  and 
have  borne  witness  that  this  is  the  son  of  God.* 

1  Or,  beareth  the  sin.     2  Gr.  first  in  regard  of  me.     3  Or,  in. 


§28.  JESUS  MAKES  HIS  FIRSTf  DISCIPLES 

At  Bethany  beyond  the  Jordan 

John  1:35-51 

35  Again  on  the  morrow  John  was  standing,  and  two  of  his  disciples; 

36  and  he  looked  upon  Jesus  as  he  walked,  and  saith,  Behold,  the  Lamb 

37  of  God  [see  Isa.  53:7] !    And  the  two  disciples  heard  him  speak,  and  they 

38  followed  Jesus.  And  Jesus  turned,  and  beheld  them  following,  and  saith 
unto  them,  What  seek  ye?    And  they  said  unto  him,  Rabbi  (which  is  to 

39  say,  being  interpreted,  faster),  where  abidest  thou?  He  saith  unto 
them,  Come,  and  ye  shall  see.  They  came  therefore  and  saw  where  he 
abode;  and  they  abode  with  him  that  day:  it  was  about  the  tenth  hour, 

40  One  of  the  two  that  heard  John  speak,  and  followed  him,  was  Andrew, 

41  Simon  Peter's  brother.  He  findeth  first  his  own  brother  Simon,  and 
saith  unto  him,  We  have  found  the  Messiah  (which  is,  being  interpreted, 

42  2Christ).  He  brought  him  unto  Jesus.  Jesus  looked  upon  him,  and 
said,  thou  art  Simon  the  son  of  3John:  thou  shalt  be  called  Cephas  (which 
is  by  interpretation,  4Peter). 

43  On  the  morrow  he  was  minded  to  go  forth  into  Galilee,  and  he  find- 
eth Philip:  and  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Follow  me.    Now  Philip  was  from 

44  Bethsaida,  of  the  city  of  Andrew  and  Peter.    Philip  findeth  Nathanael, 

45  and  saith  unto  him,  We  have  found  him,  of  whom  Moses  in  the  law, 

46  and  the  prophets,  did  write,  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  the  son  of  Joseph.  And 
Nathanael  said  unto  him,  Can  any  good  thing  come  out  of  Nazareth? 

47  Philip  saith  unto  him,  Come  and  see.  Jesus  saw  Nathanael  coming  to 
him,  and  saith  of  him,  Behold,  an  Israelite  indeed,  in  whom  is  no  guile! 

48  Nathanael  saith  unto  him,  Whence  knowest  thou  me?  Jesus  answered 
and  said  unto  him,  Before  Philip  called  thee,  when  thou  wast  under  the 

49  fig  tree,  I  saw  thee.    Nathanael  answered  him,  Rabbi,  thou  art  the  son 

*  Put  together  the  Baptist's  testimonies  to  Jesus  in  sections  21, 22,  23,  24,  26,  27,  28,  33,  57.  Add 
John  1:6-15.  Note  also  the  four  testimonies  of  Jesus  to  John,  sections  49,  57,  85,  133.  Observe 
the  four  successive  days  here  in  John  1:19,  29,  35,  43,  and  the  third  day  from  the  last  in  John  2:1, 
making  a  week  that  is  covered  in  detail  (cf.  the  Passion  Week  at  the  close) .  We  have  other  glimpses 
of  special  days  in  the  ministry,  as  the  Busy  Day  of  the  blasphemous  accusation  and  the  parables 
(Matt.  12  and  13).  In  John  1:39  the  very  hour  is  preserved,  probably  Roman  time  (ten  in  the 
morning) ,  as  John  writes  long  after  the  destruction  of  Jerusalem  and  outside  of  Palestine  and  uses 
the  Roman  reckoning  (midnight  to  midnight)  in  John  20:19.  But  see  note  11  at  end  of  Harmony 
for  Ramsay's  objections  to  this  view. 

t  Notice  here  a  series  of  First  Things;  first  testimony  of  John,  first  disciples,  first  miracle,  first 
residence  at  Capernaum,  first  passover  during  his  ministry,  first  extended  discourse. 

23 


§  29        THE  BEGINNING  OF  CHRIST S  PUBLIC  MINISTRY 

John  1:35-51 

50  of  God;  thou  art  King  of  Israel*  [see  2  Sam.  7:14;  Ps.  2:7].  Jesus  answered 
and  said  unto  him,  Because  I  said  unto  thee,  I  saw  thee  underneath  the 

51  fig  tree,  believest  thou?  thou  shalt  see  greater  things  than  these.  And  he 
saith  unto  him,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  Ye  shall  see  the  heaven 
opened,  and  the  angels  of  God  ascending  and  descending  upon  the  Son 
of  man f  [see  Gen.  28:12]. 

»Or,   Teacher.    *  That  is,  Anointed.     3  Gr.   Joanes:  called  in  Matt.  16:17  Jonah.     «  That  is, 
Rock  or  Stone. 


§29.  JESUS  WORKS  HIS  FIRST  MIRACLE 

At  Cana  in  Galilee 

John  2:1-11 

1  And  the  third  day  there  was  a  marriage  in  Cana  of  Galilee:  and  the 

2  mother  of  Jesus  was  there:  and  Jesus  also  was  bidden,  and  his  disciples, 

3  to  the  marriage.    And  when  the  wine  failed,  the  mother  of  Jesus  saith 

4  unto  him,  They  have  no  wine.    And  Jesus  sahh  unto  her,  Woman,  what 

5  have  I  to  do  with  thee?  mine  hour  is  not  yet  come.      His  mother  saith 

6  unto  the  servants,  Whatsoever  he  saith  unto  you,  do  it.  Now  there 
were  six  waterpots  of  stone  set  there  after  the  Jews'  manner  of  purifying, 

7  containing  two  or  three  firkins  apiece.     Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Fill  the 

8  waterpots  with  water.  And  they  filled  them  up  to  the  brim.  And  he 
saith  unto  them,  Draw  out  now,  and  bear  unto  the  ^uler  of  the  feast. 

9  And  they  bare  it.  And  when  the  ruler  of  the  feast  tasted  the  water  2now 
become  wine,  and  knew  not  whence  it  was  (but  the  servants  which  had 
drawn  the  water  knew),  the  ruler  of  the    feast  calleth  the    bridegroom, 

10  and  saith  unto  him,  Every  man  setteth  on  first  the  good  wine;  and  when 
men  have  drunk  freely,  then  that  which  is  worse:  thou  hast  kept  the  good 

11  wine  until  now.    This  beginning  of  his  signs  did  Jesus  in  Cana  of  Galilee, 
and  manifested  his  glory;  and  his  disciples  believed  on  him. 

1  Or,  steward.     2  Or,  that  it  had  become. 


§  30.  JESUS  MAKES  A  FIRST  SOJOURN  AT  CAPERNAUM, 
ACCOMPANIED  BY  HIS  KINDRED  AND  HIS 
EARLY  DISCIPLES 

(Later  Capernaum  will  become  his  home) 

John  2:12 
12      After  this  he  went  down  to  Capernaum,  he,  and  his  mother,  and  his 
brethren,  and  his  disciples:  and  there  they  abode  not  many  days. 

*  Notice  that  these  first  disciples  at  once  believed  that  Jesus  was  the  Messiah  (ver.  41,  45,  49). 
Compare  the  confession  of  Jesus  (§  35)  to  the  Woman  at  Jacob's  well  and  the  confessions  of  Peter  in 
Matt.  14:33;  John  6:69;  Matt.  16:16  (§§  74,  76,  83). 

t  Cf.  the  close  of  the  temptation  in  the  wilderness  and  the  experience  in  the  Garden  of  Geth- 
semane. 

24 


THE  BEGINNING  OF  CHRIST'S  PUBLIC  MINISTRY  §  32 

§31.  THE    FIRST*    CLEANSING    OF     THE    TEMPLE     AT 
THE  PASSOVER 

Jerusalem.!    Probably  a.d.  27 

John  2:13-22 

13  And  the  passoverj  of  the  Jews  was  at  hand,  and  Jesus  went  up  to 

14  Jerusalem.    And  he  found  in  the  temple  those  who  sold  oxen  and  sheep 

15  and  doves,  and  the  changers  of  money  sitting:  and  he  made  a  scourge 
of  cords,  and  cast  all  out  of  the  temple,  both  the  sheep  and  the  oxen; 

16  and  he  poured  out  the  changers'  money,  and  overthrew  their  tables; 
and  to  them  that  sold  the  doves  he  said,  Take  these  things  hence;  make 

17  not  my  Father's  house  a  house  of  merchandise.     His  disciples  remembered 

18  that  it  was  written,  The  zeal  of  thine  house  shall  eat  me  up  [see  Ps.  69:9]. 
The  Jews  therefore  answered  and  said  unto  him,  What  sign  shewest 

19  thou  unto  us,  seeing  thou  doest  these  things?  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  Destroy  this  xtemple,  and  in  three  days  I  will  raise  it  up. 

20  The  Jews  therefore  said,  Forty  and  six  years  was  this  temple  in  building, 

21  and  wilt  thou  raise  it  up  in  three  days?     But  he  spake  of  the  temple  of 

22  his  body.  When  therefore  he  was  raised  from  the  dead,  his  disciples 
remembered  that  he  spake  this;  and  they  believed  the  scripture,  and 
the  word  which  Jesus  had  said. 

1  Or,  sanctuary. 

§32.  THE    INTERVIEW    OF    NICODEMUS    WITH      JESUS 

At  Jerusalem  during  the  Passover 

John  2:23  to  3:21 

23  Now  when  he  was  in  Jerusalem  at  the  passover,  during  the  feast,  manv 

24  believed  on  his  name,  beholding  his  signs  which  he  did.    But  Jesus  did 

25  not  trust  himself  unto  them,  for  that  he  knew  all  men,  and  because  he 
needed  not  that  any  one  should  bear  witness  concerning  Jman:  for  he 
himself  knew  what  was  in  man. 

1  Now  there  was  a  man  of  the  Pharisees,  named  Nicodemus,§  a  ruler 

2  of  the  Jews:  the  same  came  unto  him  by  night,  and  said  to  him,  Rabbi, 
we  know  that  thou  art  a  teacher  come  from  God:  for  no  man  can  do 

3  these  signs  that  thou  doest,  except  God  be  with  him.  Jesus  answered 
and  said  unto  him,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee,  Except  a  man  be  born 

*  Many  scholars  consider  this  the  same  incident  as  that  in  the  Synoptic  Gospels  and  placed  by 
them  in  Passion  Week  (§  129)  probably  on  Monday.  It  is  urged  that  Jesus  would  not  have  repeated 
such  an  act  and  hence  one  must  follow  either  the  order  of  John  or  of  the  Synoptics.  But  there  is  no 
inherent  difficulty  in  the  repetition  of  such  an  act  when  one  reflects  on  the  natural  indignation  of 
Jesus  at  the  desecration  of  the  temple  on  his  visit  during  his  ministry  and  considers  that  Jesus  may 
have  wished  to  make  one  last  protest  at  the  close  of  his  ministry.  Certainty,  of  course,  is  not 
possible  in  such  an  argument  one  way  or  the  other. 

t  Observe  the  successive  scenes  of  this  early  ministry — beside  the  Jordan,  on  the  eastern  side, 
at  Cana  of  Galilee,  at  Capernaum,  at  Jerusalem,  in  Judea,  in  Samaria. 

X  This  is  the  first  of  the  passovers  in  John's  Gospel  (2:13;  6:4;  13:1).  There  may  have  been 
another. 

§  Nicodemus  appears  as  an  exception  to  the  statement  of  2:24,  as  one  whom  Jesus  did  trust, 
and  who  amid  all  difficulties  of  temperament  and  station  proved  not  unworthy  of  the  trust, 

25 


§  33  THE  BEGINNING  OF  CHRIST'S  PUBLIC  MINISTRY 

John  2:23  to  3:21 

4  2anew,  he  cannot  see  the  kingdom  of  God.    Nicodemus  saith  unto  him, 
How  can  a  man  be  born  when  he  is  old?  can  he  enter  a  second  time  into 

5  his  mother's  womb,  and  be  born?    Jesus  answered,  Verily,  verily,  I  say 
unto  thee,  Except  a  man  be  born  of  water  and  the  Spirit,  he  cannot  enter 

6  into  the  kingdom  of  God.     That  which  is  born  of  the  flesh  is  flesh;  and 
that  which  is  born  of  the  Spirit  is  spirit.     Marvel  not  that  I  said  unto 

7  thee,  Ye  must  be  born  2anew.     3The  wind  bloweth  where  it  listeth,  and 

8  thou  hearest  the  voice  thereof,  but  knowest  not  whence  it  cometh,  and 

9  whither  it  goeth:  so  is  every  one  that  is  born  of  the  Spirit.     Nicodemus 

10  answered  and  said  unto  him,  How  can  these  things  be?  Jesus  answered 
and  said  unto  him,  Art  thou  the  teacher  of  Israel,  and  understandest  not 

11  these  things?    Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee,  We  speak  that  we  do  know, 

12  and  bear  witness  of  that  we  have  seen;  and  ye  receive  not  our  witness.  If 
I  told  you  earthly  things,  and  ye  believe  not,  how  shall  ye  believe,  if  I 

13  tell  you  heavenly  things?  And  no  man  hath  ascended  into  heaven,  but 
he  that  descended  out  of  heaven,  even  the  Son  of  man,  4which  is  in  heaven. 

14  And  as  Moses  lifted  up  the  serpent  in  the  wilderness  [see  Num.  21:8-9], 
even  so  must  the  Son  of  man  be  lifted  up:  that  whosoever  5believeth  may 

15  in  him  have  eternal  life. 

16  For  God  so  loved  the  world,  that  he  gave  his  only  begotten  Son,  that 
whosoever  believeth  on  him  should  not  perish,  but  have  eternal  life. 

17  For  God  sent  not  the  Son  into  the  world  to  judge  the  world;  but  that 

18  the  world  should  be  saved  through  him.  He  that  believeth  on  him  is 
not  judged:  he  that  believeth  not  has  been  judged  already,  because  he 

19  hath  not  believed  on  the  name  of  the  only  begotten  Son  of  God.  And  this 
is  the  judgment,  that  the  light  is  come  into  the  world,  and  men  loved  the 

20  darkness  rather  than  the  light;  for  their  works  were  evil.  For  every  one 
that  6doeth  ill  hateth  the  light,  and  cometh  not  to  the  light,  lest  his  works 

21  should  be  7reproved.  But  he  that  doeth  the  truth  cometh  to  the  light, 
that  his  works  may  be  made  manifest,  8that  they  have  been  wrought  in 
God. 

1  Or,  a  man,  for  .  .  .  the  man.  2  Or,  from  above.  3  Or,  The  Spirit  breatheth.  *  Many  ancient 
authorities  omit  which  is  in  heaven.  s  Or,  believeth  in  him  may  have.  6  Or,  practiseth.  7  Or,  con- 
victed.    8  Or,  because. 

§33.  THE  PARALLEL  *MINISTRY  OF  JESUS  AND  JOHN 
WITH  JOHN'S   LOYALTY  TO  JESUS 

John  3:22-36 

22  After  these  things  came  Jesus  and  his  disciples  into  the  land  of  Judea; 

23  and  there  he  tarried  with  them,  and  baptized.  And  John  also  was  baptiz- 
ing in  jEnon  near  to  Salim,  because  there  xwas  much  water  there;  and 

24  they  came,  and  were  baptized.     For  John  was  not  yet  cast  into  prison. 

25  There  arose  therefore  a  questioning  on  the  part  of  John's  disciples  with  a 

26  Jew  about  purifying.  And  they  came  unto  John,  and  said  to  him,  Rabbi, 
he  that  was  with  thee  beyond  Jordan,  to  whom  thou  hast  borne  witness, 

27  behold,  the  same  baptizeth,  and  all  men  come  to  him.    John  answered  and 

*  Jesus  gained  his  first  disciples  from  John  at  Bethany  beyond  Jordan  and  many  in  Jerusalem. 
Now  he  is  surpassing  John.     On  John's  loyalty  to  Jesus  see  my  John  the  Loyal. 

26 


THE  BEGINNING  OF  CHRIST'S  PUBLIC  MINISTRY  §  35 

John  3:22-36 
said,  A  man  can  receive  nothing,  except  it  have  been   given  him   from 

28  heaven.     Ye  yourselves  bear  me  witness,  that  I  said,  I  am  not  the  Christ, 

29  but,  that  I  am  sent  before  him.  He  that  hath  the  bride  is  the  bridegroom: 
but  the  friend  of  the  bridegroom,  which  standeth  and  heareth  him,  re- 
joiceth  greatly  because  of  the  bridegroom's  voice:  this  my  joy  therefore  is 

30  fulfilled.     He  must  increase,  but  I  must  decrease. 

31  He  that  cometh  from  above  is  above  all:  he  that  is  of  the  earth  is  of 
the  earth,  and  of  the  earth  he  speaketh:  2he  that  cometh  from  heaven 

32  is  above  all.     What  he  hath  seen  and  heard,  of  that  he  beareth  witness; 

33  and  no  man  receiveth  his  witness.     He  that  hath  received  his  witness 

34  hath  set  his  seal  to  this,  that  God  is  true.  For  he  whom  God  hath  sent 
speaketh  the  words  of  God:  for  he  giveth  not  the  Spirit  by  measure. 

35  The  Father  loveth  the  Son,  and  hath  given  all  things  into  his  hand.    He 

36  that  believeth  on  the  Son  hath  eternal  life;  but  he  that  3obeyeth  not  the 
Son  shall  not  see  life,  but  the  wrath  of  God  abideth  on  him. 

1  Gr.  were  many  waters.     2  Some  ancient  authorities  read  he  that  cometh  from  heaven  beareth 
witness  of  what  he  hath  seen  and  heard.     3  Or,  believeth  not. 

§34.   CHRIST'S   REASONS  FOR  LEAVING    JUDEA 

John  4:1-4 

1  When  therefore  the  Lord  knew  how  that  the  Pharisees  had  heard  that 

2  Jesus  was  making  and  baptizing  more  disciples  than  John  (although 

3  Jesus  himself  baptized  not,  but  his  disciples),  he  left  Judea,  and  departed 

4  again  into  Galilee.    And  he  must  needs  pass  through  Samaria. 

Luke  3:19,  20 

19  But  Herod  the  tetrarch,  being  reproved  by  him  for  Herodias  his 
brother's  wife,  and  for  all  the  evil  things  which  Herod  had  done,  added 

20  yet  this  above  all,  that  he  shut  up  John  in  prison.* 


Mark  1:14 
14     Now     after     that 
John    was    delivered 
up   Jesus   came   into 
Galilee. 


Matt.  4:12 
12      Now       when       he 
heard  that  John  was 
delivered  up  he  with- 
drew into  Galilee. 


Luke  4:14 
14      And  Jesus  return- 
ed in  the  power  of 
the  Spirit  into  Gali- 
lee. 


§35.   JESUS  IN  SAMARIA.f 

At  Jacob's  Well  and  in  Sychar 
John  4:5-42 

5  So  he  cometh  to  a  city  of  Samaria,  called  Sychar,  near  to  the  parcel  of 
ground  that  Jacob  gave  to  his  son  Joseph:   and  Jacob's  Jwell  was  there 

6  [see  Josh.  2^:82].    Jesus  therefore,  being  wearied  with  his  journey,  sat  2thus 

*  The  place  of  John's  imprisonment  was  Machserus,  east  of  the  Dead  Sea.  See  Josephus, 
War,  Ch.  VII,  vi.  In  Antiquities,  Ch.  XVIII,  v,  2  Josephus  gives  the  public  and  political  reason 
for  John's  imprisonment  because  of  Herod's  fear  of  a  revolution.  He  "feared  lest  the  great  influ- 
ences John  had  over  the  people  might  put  it  into  his  power  and  inclination  to  raise  a  rebellion." 

t  Notice  that  John  also  had  recently  been  preaching  to  Samaritans  (§  33)  and  compare  here- 
after Philip's  work  in  the  city  of  Samaria  (Acts  8:5  ff .) 

27 


§  35  THE  BEGINNING  OF  CHRIST'S  PUBLIC  MINISTRY 

John  4:5-42 

7  by  the  well.1    It  was  about  the  sixth  hour.    There  cometh  a  woman  of 

8  Samaria  to  draw  water:    Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Give  me  to  drink.     For 

9  his  disciples  were  gone  away  into  the  city  to  buy  food.  The  Samaritan 
woman  therefore  saith  unto  him,  How  is  it  that  thou,  being  a  Jew,  askest 
drink  of  me,  which  am  a  Samaritan  woman?     (3For  Jews  have  no  dealings 

10  with  Samaritans.)  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  her,  If  thou  knewest 
the  gift  of  God,  and  who  it  is  that  saith  to  thee,  Give  me  to  drink;  thou 
wouldest  have  asked  of  him,  and  he  would  have  given  thee  living  water. 

11  The  woman  saith  unto  him,  4Sir,  thou  hast  nothing  to  draw  with,  and  the 

12  well  is  deep:  from  whence  then  hast  thou  that  living  water?  Art  thou 
greater  than  our  father  Jacob,  which  gave  us  the  well,  and  drank  thereof 

13  himself,  and  his  sons,  and  his  cattle?    Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  her, 

14  Every  one  that  drinketh  of  this  water  shall  thirst  again:  but  whosoever 
drink eth  of  the  water  that  I  shall  give  him  shall  never  thirst;  but  the  water 
that  I  shall  give  him  shall  become  in  him  a  well  of  water  springing  up  unto 

15  eternal  life.     The  woman  saith  unto  him,  *Sir,  give  me  this  water,  that 

16  I  thirst  not,  neither  come  all  the  way  hither  to  draw.     Jesus  saith  unto 

17  her,  Go,  call  thy  husband,  and  come  hither.     The  woman  answered  and 

18  said  unto  him,  I  have  no  husband.  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Thou  saidst  well, 
I  have  no  husband:  for  thou  hast  had  five  husbands;  and  he  whom  thou 

19  now  hast  is  not  thy  husband:  this  hast  thou  said  truly.     The  woman 

20  saith  unto  him,  4Sir,  I  perceive  that  thou  art  a  prophet.  Our  fathers 
worshipped  in  this  mountain;  and  ye  say,  that  in  Jerusalem  is  the  place 

21  where  men  ought  to  worship.  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Woman,  believe  me, 
the  hour  cometh,  when  neither  in  this  mountain,  nor  in  Jerusalem,  shall 

22  ye  worship  the  Father.    Ye  worship  that  which  ye  know  not;  we  worship 

23  that  which  we  know:  for  salvation  is  from  the  Jews.  But  the  hour  cometh, 
and  now  is,  when  the  true  worshippers  shall  worship  the  Father  in  spirit 

24  and  truth:  6for  such  doth  the  Father  seek  to  be  his  worshippers.     6God  is  a 

25  Spirit:  and  they  that  worship  him  must  worship  in  spirit  and  truth.  The 
woman  saith  unto  him,  I  know  that  Messiah  cometh  (which  is  called 

26  Christ) :  when  he  is  come,  he  will  declare  unto  us  all  things.  Jesus  saith 
unto  her,  I  that  speak  unto  thee  am  he. 

27  And  upon  this  came  his  disciples;  and  they  marvelled  that  he  was 
speaking  with  a  woman;  yet  no  man  said,  What  seekest  thou?  or,  Why 

28  speakest  thou  with  her?    So  the  woman  left  her  waterpot,  and  went 

29  away  into  the  city,  and  saith  to  the  men,  Come,  see  a  man,  which  told 

30  me  all  things  that  ever  I  did :  can  this  be  the  Christ?    They  went  out  of 

31  the  city,  and  were  coming  to  him.    In  the  mean  while  the  disciples 

32  prayed  him,  saying,  Rabbi,  eat.    But  he  said  to  them,  I  have  meat  to 

33  eat  that  ye  know  not.    The  disciples  therefore  said  one  to  another,  Hath 

34  any  man  brought  him  aught  to  eat?    Jesus  saith  unto  them,  My  meat  is 

35  to  do  the  will  of  him  that  sent  me,  and  to  accomplish  his  work.  Say  not 
ye,  There  are  yet  four  months,  and  then  cometh  the  harvest?  behold,  I 
say  unto  you,  Lift  up  your  eyes,  and  look  on  the  fields,  that  they  are 

36  7white  already  unto  harvest.  He  that  reapeth  receiveth  wages,  and 
gathereth  fruit  unto  life  eternal;  that  he  that  soweth  and  he  that  reapeth 

37  may  rejoice  together.     For  herein  is  the  saying  true,  One  soweth  and 

38  another  reapeth.  I  sent  you  to  reap  that  whereon  ye  have  not  laboured : 
others  have  laboured,  and  ye  are  entered  into  their  labour. 

28 


THE  BEGINNING  OF  CHRIST'S  PUBLIC  MINISTRY  §  35 

John  4:5^2 

39  And  from  that  city  many  of  the  Samaritans  believed  on  him  *because 
of  the  word  of  the  woman,  who  testified,  He  told  me  all  things  that  ever  I 

40  did.    So  when  the  Samaritans  came  unto  him,  they  besought  him  to  abide 

41  with  them:  and  he  abode  there  two  days.    And  many  more  believed 

42  because  of  his  word;  and  they  said  to  the  woman,  Now  we  believe,  not 
because  of  thy  speaking:  for  we  have  heard  for  ourselves,  and  know  that 
this  is  indeed  the  Saviour  of  the  world.f 

1  Gr.  spring:  and  so  in  ver.  14;  but  not  in  ver.  11,  12.  »  Or,  as  he  was.  3  Some  ancient  authorities 
omit  For  Jews  have  no  dealings  with  Samaritans.  4  Or,  Lord.  6  Or,  for  such  the  Father  also  seeketh. 
•  Or,  God's  spirit.     7  Or,  white  unto  harvest.     Already  he  that  reapeth,  &c. 


§36.  THE  ARRIVAL  OF  JESUS  IN  GALILEE 

John  4:43-45 

43  And  after  the  two  days  he  went  forth  from  thence  into  Galilee.    For 

44  Jesus  himself  testified,  that  a  prophet  hath  no  honour  in  his  own  country 

45  [see  Luke  4-H[  Mark  6:4;  Matt.  13:57].  So  when  he  came  into  Galilee,  the 
Galileans  received  him,  having  seen  all  the  things  that  he  did  in  Jerusalem 
at  the  feast:  for  they  also  went  unto  the  feast. 


*  See  note  on  p.  27. 

t  In  this  early  ministry  Jesus  allowed  himself  to  be  regarded  as  the  Messiah  by  his  first  disciples 
(§28),  and  personally  declared  that  he  was  the  Messiah  to  the  woman  at  the  well  (§  35)  (John  4:26), 
which  many  other  Samaritans  also  personally  believed  (John  4:39,  42).  He  never  declared  this 
to  the  Jewish  rulers  at  Jerusalem  till  the  very  end  (§  156),  doubtless  because  such  an  avowal  would 
lead  them  to  kill  him,  and  so  must  not  be  made  till  his  work  in  teaching  the  people  and  training  his 
disciples  should  be  completed.  Compare  what  he  says  later  to  Peter  in  Matt.  16:17-20  (§  82).  At 
the  baptism  and  the  temptation  of  Jesus  it  was  clear  that  Jesus  knew  that  he  was  the  Son  of  God, 
the  Messiah,  and  was  so  regarded  by  the  Baptist.  Events  in  Judea  and  Galilee  change  the  early 
policy  of  Jesus  and  lead  to  silence  on  his  part  in  the  use  of  the  word  Messiah,  though  many  of  the 
people  know  that  he  makes  Messianic  claims  and  the  rulers  in  Jerusalem  come  to  suspect  him  and  to 
fear  him.     See  my  volume  on  The  Pharisees  and  Jesus. 

29 


PART  VII 


THE   GREAT   GALILEAN   MINISTRY 

Probably*  Autumn  of  a.d.  27  to  Spring  of  29 
(Apparently  about  a  year  and  a  half) 

§§  37-71.  Great  fulness  of  detail  in  Mark  for  this  period  and  con- 
densed report  in  Luke  while  Matthew  is  chiefly  topical  in  this  portion. 
Mark's  Gospel  plunges  at  once  into  the  Great  Galilean  Ministry  (cf. 
Peter's  summary  of  Christ's  life  in  Acts  10:36-43  to  the  household  of 
Cornelius).  The  mass  of  material  makes  clear  grouping  difficult,  but 
there  is  progress^  in  the  development  of  events. 

1.  The  Rejection  at  Nazareth  and  the  New  Home  in  Capernaum,  §  §  37-43. 

2.  The  First  Tour  of  Galilee  with  the  Four  Fishermen  and  the  Call  of 

Matthew  (Levi)  on  the  Return  with  the  Growing  Fame  of  Jesus, 
§§44-48. 

3.  The  Sabbath  Controversy  in  Jerusalem  and  in  Galilee,  §§  49-51. 

4.  The  Choice  of  the  Twelve  and  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount,  §§  52-54. 

5.  The  Spread  of  Christ's  Influence  and  the  Inquiry  from  John  in  Prison, 

§§55-59. 

6.  The  Second  Tour  of  Galilee  (now  with  the  Twelve)  and  the  Intense 

Hostility  of  the  Pharisees,  §§60-63. 

7.  The  First  Great  Group  of  Parables  with  the  Visit  to  Gerasa  (Khersa) 

and  to  Nazareth  (final  one),  §§64r-69. 

8.  The  Third  Tour  of  Galilee  (Following  the  Twelve)  and  the  Effect  on 

Herod  Antipas,  §§70-71. 

*We  cannot  confidently  determine  the  length  of  the  ministry  in  Galilee.  We  are  not  sure 
whether  it  began  in  summer  or  late  autumn  (see  footnote  7  in  Explanatory  Notes  at  end  of 
Harmony).  If  the  feast  of  John  5:1  was  a  passover  or  there  is  an  unknown  passover,  the  Galilean 
ministry  lasted  at  least  sixteen  months,  for  it  ended  when  another  passover  was  near  (John  6:4). 
Otherwise  we  should  not  certainly  know  that  it  lasted  more  than  some  six  or  eight  months. 
About  the  two  subsequent  periods  of  our  Lord's  ministry  we  shall  find  no  room  to  question  that 
each  lasted  six  months;  but  here  we  have  to  admit  much  uncertainty  as  to  the  time.  After  all,  a 
determination  of  the  time  employed  would  be  a  matter  of  very  little  importance  to  our  study  of  this 
period.    But  the  immense  amount  of  material  in  this  period  argues  for  a  length  of  over  a  year. 

t  Throughout  this  great  ministry  in  Galilee,  and  the  periods  that  will  follow  after,  the  reader 
ought  to  trace  carefully  the  progress  of  the  history  along  several  lines:  (1)  the  Saviour's  progressive 
self-manifestation;  (2)  the  gradual  training  of  the  Twelve  who  are  to  carry  on  his  teaching  and  work 
after  his  death;  (3)  the  deepening  and  spreading  hostility  of  the  Jewish  influential  classes  and 
official  rulers.  By  constantly  observing  these  parallel  lines  of  progress,  it  will  be  seen  that  the 
history  and  teachings  of  our  Lord  exhibit  a  vital  growth,  moving  on  to  an  end  by  him  foreseen 
(Luke  12:50),  when  the  hostility  of  the  rulers  will  culminate  as  he  before  the  Sanhedxin  avows  him- 
self to  be  the  Messiah,  and  the  Twelve  will  be  almost  prepared  to  succeed  him. 

30 


THE  GREAT  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


39 


§37.  GENERAL  ACCOUNT  OF  HIS  TEACHING  IN 

GALILEE 


Mark  1:14-15 

14  [Now  after  that 
John  was  delivered 
up,  Jesus  came  into 
Galilee],  preaching 
the    gospel    of    God, 

15  and  saying,  The 
time  is  fulfilled,  and 
the  kingdom  of  God 
is  at  hand:  repent 
ye,  and  believe  in 
the  gospel. 


Matt.  4:17 
17  From  that  time  be- 
gan Jesus  to  preach, 
and  to  say,  Repent 
ye;  for  the  kingdom 
of  heaven  is  at  hand. 


Luke  4:14-15 

14  [And  Jesus  return- 
ed in  the  power  of 
[see  John  4:3,  43]  the 
Spirit  into  Galilee] : 
and  a  fame  went  out 
concerning  him 
through  all  the  region 

15  round  about.  And 
he  taught  in  their 
synagogues,  being 
glorified  of  all. 


In  sections  38-43  {the  Rejection  at  Nazareth  and  the  New  Home  in 
Capernaum)  Jesus  revisits  Cana  and  Nazareth,  recalls  the  four  fisher- 
men by  the  Sea  of  Galilee,  and  begins  his  ministry  of  teaching  and 
healing  in  Capernaum. 

§  38.  THE  HEALING  AT  CANA  OF  THE  SON  OF  A 
COURTIER  OF  CAPERNAUM 

John  4:46-54 

46  He  came  therefore  again  unto  Cana  of  Galilee,  where  he  made  the 

47  water  wine.  And  there  was  a  certain  mobleman,  whose  son  was  sick  at 
Capernaum.  When  he  heard  that  Jesus  was  come  out  of  Judea  into 
Galilee,  he  went  unto  him,  and  besought  him  that  he  would  come  down, 

48  and  heal  his  son;  for  he  was  at  the  point  of  death.    Jesus  therefore  said 

49  unto  him,  Except  ye  see  signs  and  wonders,  ye  will  in  no  wise  believe. 

50  The  mobleman  saith  unto  him.  2Sir,  come  down  ere  my  child  die.  Jesus 
saith  unto  him,  Go  thy  way;  thy  son  liveth.     The  man  believed  the  word 

51  that  Jesus  spake  unto  him,  and  he  went  his  way.    And  as  he  was  now 

52  going  down,  his  Servants  met  him,  saying,  that  his  son  lived.  So  he 
inquired  of  them  the  hour  when  he  began  to  amend.     They  said  therefore 

53  unto  him,  Yesterday  at  the  seventh  hour  the  fever  left  him.  So  the 
father  knew  that  it  was  at  that  hour  in  which  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Thy 

54  son  liveth:  and  himself  believed,  and  his  whole  house.  This  is  again  the 
second  sign  that  Jesus  did,  having  come  out  of  Judea  into  Galilee. 

1  Or,  king's  officer.     *  Or,  Lord.     8  Gr.  bond-servants. 


§39.  THE  FIRST  REJECTION  AT  NAZARETH 

Luke  4:16-31 

16  And  he  came  to  Nazareth,  where  he  had  been  brought  up:  and  he 
entered,  as  his  custom  was,  into  the  synagogue  on  the  sabbath  day,  and 

17  stood  up  to  read.    And  there  was  delivered  unto  him  Hhe  book  of  the 

31 


§  40  THE  GREAT  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 

Luke  4:16-31 
prophet  Isaiah.    And  he  opened  the  2book,  and  found  the  place  where 
it  was  written, 

18  The  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is  upon  me, 

3Because  he  anointed  me  to  preach  4good  tidings  to  the  poor: 
He  hath  sent  me  to  proclaim  release  to  the  captives, 
And  recovering  of  sight  to  the  blind, 
To  set  at  liberty  them  that  are  bruised 

19  To  proclaim  the  acceptable  year  of  the  Lord  [see  Isa.  58:6;  61:1-2]. 

20  And  he  closed  the  2book,  and  gave  it  back  to  the  attendant,  and  sat  down: 

21  and  the  eyes  of  all  in  the  synagogue  were  fastened  on  him.  And  he 
began  to  say  unto  them,  To-day  hath  this  scripture  been  fulfilled  in  your 

22  ears.  And  all  bare  him  witness,  and  wondered  at  the  words  of  grace 
which  proceeded  out  of  his  mouth:  and  they  said,  Is  not  this  Joseph's  son? 

23  And  he  said  unto  them,  Doubtless  ye  will  say  unto  me  this  parable,  Physi- 
cian, heal  thyself  [see  John  6:42;  7:15]:  whatsoever  we  have  heard  done 

24  at  Capernaum,  do  also  here  in  thine  own  country.  And  he  said,  Verily 
I  say  unto  you,  No  prophet  is  acceptable  in  his  own  country  [see  John  4-44]' 

25  But  of  a  truth  I  say  unto  you,  There  were  many  widows  in  Israel  in  the 
days  of  Elijah,  when  the  heaven  was  shut  up  three  years  and  six  months, 
when  there  came  a  great  famine  over  all  the  land  [see  1  Kings  1 7:1 ;  18:1-2] ; 

26  and  unto  none  of  them  was  Elijah  sent,  but  only  to  BZarephath,  in  the 
land  of  Sidon,  unto  a  woman  that  was  a  widow  [see  1  Kings  17:8-9].    And 

27  there  were  many  lepers  in  Israel  in  the  time  of  Elisha  the  prophet;  and 
none  of  them  was  cleansed,  but  only  Naaman  the  Syrian  [see  2  Kings  5:1 ,  1J+]. 

28  And  they  were  all  filled  with  wrath  in  the  synagogue,  as  they  heard  these 

29  things;  and  they  rose  up,  and  cast  him  forth  out  of  the  city,  and  led  him 
unto  the  brow  of  the  hill  whereon  their  city  was  built,  that  they  might 

30  throw  him  down  headlong.     But  he  passing  through  the  midst  of  them 

31  went  his  way.    And  he  came  down  to  Capernaum,  a  city  of  Galilee. 

1  Or,  a  roll.     2  Or,  roll.     3  Or,  wherefore.     *  Or,  the  gospel.      6  Gr.  Sarepta. 

§40.  THE  NEW  HOME  IN  CAPERNAUM 

Matt.  4:13-16 

13  And  leaving  Nazareth*  he  came  and  dwelt  in  Capernaum,  which  is  by 

14  the  sea,  in  the  borders  of  Zebulun  and  Naphtali;  that  it  might  be  fulfilled 
which  was  spoken  *by  Isaiah  the  prophet  [see  Isa.  8:28;  9:1-2],  saying, 

15  The  land  of  Zebulun  and  the  land  of  Naphtali, 
2Toward  the  sea,  beyond  Jordan, 

Galilee  of  the  3Gentiles, 

16  The  people  which  sat  in  darkness 
Saw  a  great  light 

And  to  them  which  sat  in  the  region  and  shadow  of  death, 
To  them  did  light  spring  up. 

1  Or,  through.     2  Gr.  the  way  of  the  sea.     3  Nations,  and  so  elsewhere. 

*  Nazareth  was  never  the  Saviour's  residence  during  his  public  ministry.  After  the  wedding 
at  Cana  he  lived  a  short  time  at  Capernaum,  and  henceforth  that  city  will  be  his  abode,  till  he  leaves 
Galilee  six  months  before  the  crucifixion — most  of  the  time,  however,  being  actually  spent  in  several 
journeys  throughout  Galilee,  together  with  a  trip  to  Jerusalem,  and  retirement  to  districts  around 
Galilee. 

32 


THE  GREAT  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


§41 


§41.  JESUS   FINDS   FOUR   FISHERS   OF  MEN    IN    FOUR 

FISHERMEN* 

By  the  Sea  of  Galilee,  near  Capernaum 


16 


Luke  5:1-11 

1  Now  it  came  to 
pass,  while  the  mul- 
titude pressed  upon 
him,  and  heard  the 
word  of  God,  that  he 
was  standing  by  the 
lake    of   Gennesaret; 

2  and  he  saw  two  boats 
standing  by  the  lake: 
but  the  fishermen  had 
gone  out  of  them,  and 
were    washing    their 

3  nets.  And  he  entered 
into  one  of  the  boats, 
which  was  Simon's, 
and  asked  him  to 
put  out  a  little  from 
the  land.  And  he 
sat  down  and  taught 
the  multitudes  out  of 

4  the  boat.  And  when 
he  had  left  speaking, 
he  said  unto  Simon, 
Put  out  into  the 
deep,  and  let  down 
your     nets     for     a 

5  draught.  And  Simon 
answered  and  said, 
Master,  we  toiled  all 

6  night,  and  took  nothing:  but  at  thy  word  I  will  let  down  the  nets.    And 
when  they  had  this  done,  they  inclosed  a  great  multitude  of  fishes;  and 

7  their  nets  were  breaking;  and  they  beckoned  unto  their  partners  in  the 
other  boat,  that  they  should  come  and  help  them.    And  they  came,  and 

8  filled  both  the  boats,  so  that  they  began  to  sink.    But  Simon  Peter,  when 
he  saw  it,  fell  down  at  Jesus'  knees,  saying,  Depart  from  me;  for  I  am  a 

9  sinful  man,  0  Lord.     For  he  was  amazed,  and  all  that  were  with  him, 

10  at  the  draught  of  the  fishes  which  they  had  taken;  and  so  were  also  James 
and  John,  sons  of  Zebedee,  which  were  partners  with  Simon.    And  Jesus 

11  said  unto  Simon,  Fear  not;  from  henceforth  thou  shalt  2catch  men.     And 
when  they  had  brought  their  boats  to  land,  they  left  all,  and  followed  him. 

1  Or,  Jacob:  and  so  elsewhere.     2  Gr.  take  alive. 

*  Three  of  these  two  pairs  of  brothers  (Andrew  and  Peter,  John  and  James)  had  already  become 
disciples  of  Jesus  at  Bethany  beyond  Jordan  (James  probably  soon  afterwards),  but  now  they  leave 
their  prosperous  fish  business  and  follow  Jesus  continuously  as  many  business  men  since  have  given 
up  a  lucrative  business  for  the  ministry.  They,  along  with  Philip  and  Nathaniel,  had  been  with 
Jesus  in  the  early  ministry  (the  year  of  obscurity). 

33 


Mark  1:16-20 
And  passing  along 
by  the  sea  of  Galilee, 
he  saw  Simon  and 
Andrew  the  brother 
of  Simon  casting  a 
net  in  the  sea:  for 
they     were     fishers. 

17  And  Jesus  said  unto 
them,  Come  ye  after 
me,  and  I  will  make 
you  to  become  fishers 

18  of  men.  And  straight- 
way they  left  the 
nets,     and     followed 

19  him.  And  going  on 
a  little  further,  he 
saw  James  the  son  of 
Zebedee,  and  John 
his  brother,  who  were 
also  in  the  boat  mend- 

20  ing  the  nets.  And 
straightway  he  called 
them:  and  they  left 
their  father  Zebedee 
in  the  boat  with  the 
hired  servants,  and 
went  after  him. 


Matt.  4:18-22 

18  And  walking  by 
the  sea  of  Galilee,  he 
saw  two  brethren, 
Simon  who  is  called 
Peter,  and  Andrew 
his  brother,  casting 
a  net  into  the  sea; 
for  they  were  fishers. 

19  And  he  saith  unto 
them,  Come  ye  after 
me,  and  I  will  make 
you   fishers   of  men. 

20  And  they  straight- 
way left  the  nets,  and 

21  followed  him.  And 
going  on  from  thence 
he  saw  other  two 
brethren,  2James  the 
son  of  Zebedee,  and 
John  his  brother,  in 
the  boat  with  Zebedee 
their  father,  mending 
their    nets;    and    he 

22  called  them.  And  they 
straightway  left  the 
boat  and  their  father, 
and  followed  him.* 


42 


THE  GREAT  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


§  42.  THE  EXCITEMENT  IN  THE  SYNAGOGUE  BECAUSE 
OF  THE  TEACHING  OF  JESUS  AND  THE  HEAL- 
ING OF  A  DEMONIAC  ON  THE  SABBATH 


Luke  4:31-37 

31  [And  he  came  down  to  Caper- 
naum, a  city  of  Galilee.]  And  he 
was  teaching  them  on  the  sab- 

32  bath  day:  and  they  were  aston- 
ished   at    his    teaching;    for    his 

33  word  was  with  authority.  And 
in  the  synagogue  there  was  a 
man,  which  had  a  spirit  of  an 
unclean  3devil;  and  he  cried  out 

34  with  a  loud  voice,  4Ah!  what  have 
we  to  do  with  thee,  thou  Jesus  of 
Nazareth?  art  thou  come  to  de- 
stroy us?  I  know  thee  wrho  thou 
art  [see  Ps.  16:10],  the  Holy  One 
of  God. 

35  And  Jesus  rebuked  him,  saying, 
Hold  thy  peace,  and  come  out  of 
him.  And  when  the  3devil  had 
thrown  him  down  in  the  midst,  he 
came  out  of  him,  having  done  him 

36  no  hurt.  And  amazement  came 
upon  all,  and  they  spake  together, 
one  with  another,  saying,  What 
is  Hhis  word?  for  with  authority 
and  power  he  commandeth  the 
unclean   spirits,    and   they   come 

37  out.  And  there  went  forth  a 
rumour  concerning  him  into  every 
place  of  the  region  round  about. 

8  Or,  convulsing.     s  Gr.  demon.     *  Or,  let  alone.     B  Or,  this  word,  that  with  authority — 


Mark  1:21-28 

21  And  they  go  into  Capernaum; 
and  straightway  on  the  sabbath 
day   he    entered    into    the    syna- 

22  gogue  and  taught.  And  they 
were  astonished  at  his  teaching: 
for  he  taught  them  as  having  au- 
thority,  and  not  as  the  scribes. 

23  And  straightway  there  was  in 
their  synagogue  a  man  with  an 
unclean  spirit,  and  he  cried  out, 

24  saying,  What  have  we  to  do  with 
thee,  thou  Jesus  of  Nazareth? 
art  thou  come  to  destroy  us?  I 
know    thee    who    thou    art,    the 

25  Holy  One  of  God.  And  Jesus  re- 
buked ^im,  saying,  hold  thy 
peace,    and    come    out    of    him. 

26  And  the  unclean  spirit,  Hearing 
him  and  crjdng  with  a  loud  voice, 

27  came  out  of  him.  And  they  were 
all  amazed,  insomuch  that  they 
questioned  among  themselves,  say- 
ing, What  is  this?  a  new  teach- 
ing! with  authority  he  command- 
eth even  the  unclean  spirits,  and 

28  they  obey  him.  And  the  report  of 
him  went  out  straightway  every- 
where into  all  the  region  of  Galilee 
round  about. 

«  Or,  it. 
come  out? 


§43.  HE  HEALS  PETER'S  MOTHER-IN-LAW  AND  MANY 

OTHERS 


At  Capernaum,  in  Peter's  Home 


Mark  1:29-34 

29  And  straightway 
'when  they  were  come 
out  of  the  synagogue, 
they  came  into  the 
house  of  Simon  and 
Andrew,  with  James 

30  and  John.    Now  Si- 


Matt.  8:14-17 


34 


Luke  4:38-41 


38  And  he  rose  up 
from  the  synagogue 
and  entered  into  the 
house  of  Simon.  And 
Simon's  wife's  moth- 
er was  holden  with  a 


THE  GREAT  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


§44 


Mark  1:29-34 
mon's  wife's  mother 
lay  sick  of  a  fever; 
and  straightway  they 

31  tell  him  of  her:  and 
he  came  and  took 
her  by  the  hand,  and 
raised  her  up;  and 
the  fever  left  her, 
and  she  ministered 
unto  them. 

32  And  at  even,  when 
the  sun  did  set, 
they  brought  unto 
him  all  that  were 
sick,  and  them  that 
were  possessed  with 

33  devils.  And  all  the 
city  was  gathered  to- 
gether  at   the   door. 

34  And  he  healed  many 
that  were  sick  with 
divers  diseases,  and 
cast  out  many  4devils; 
and  he  suffered  not 
the  4devils  to  speak, 
because  they  knew 
him.6 


Matt.  8:14-17 

14  And  when  Jesus 
was  come  into  Pe- 
ter's house,  he  saw 
his  wife's  mother  ly- 
ing sick  of  a  fever. 

15  And  he  touched  her 
hand,  and  the  fever 
left  her;  and  she 
arose,  and  ministered 
unto  him. 

16  And  when  even  was 
come,  they  brought 
unto  him  many  pos- 
sessed with  devils: 
and  he  cast  out  the 
spirits  with  a  word, 
and   healed   all   that 

17  were  sick:  that  it 
might  be  fulfilled 
which  was  spoken 
2by  Isaiah  the  proph- 
et [see  Isa.  53:4],  say- 
ing, Himself  took  our 
infirmities,  and  bare 
our 


40  And  when  the  sun 
was  setting,  all  they 
that  had  any  sick 
with  divers  diseases 
brought  them  unto 
him;  and  he  laid  his 
hands  on  every  one 
of  them,  and  healed 

41  them.  And  4devils 
also  came  out  from 
many,  crying  out,  and 
saying,  Thou  art  the 
Son  of  God.  And 
rebuking  them,  he 
suffered  them  not  to 
speak,  because  they 
knew  that  he  was 
the  Christ. 

1  Or,  demoniacs.  2  Or,  through.  3  Some  ancient  authorities  read  when  he  was  come  out  of  the 
synagogue,  he  came,  &c.    *  Gr.  demons.     5  Many  ancient  authorities  add  to  be  Christ.    See  Luke  4:41. 

In  sections  Jf.^-52  Jesus  makes  his  first  tour  of  Galilee  with  the  Four 
Fishermen  whom  he  has  now  called  to  follow  him  continuously.  On  the 
return  to  Capernaum  Matthew  is  called  and  various  miracles  arouse 
the  enthusiasm  of  the  multitudes  and  the  hostility  of  the  Pharisees  to 
Christ's  teachings. 


Luke  4:38-41 
great  fever;  and  they 
besought  him  for 
39  her.  And  he  stood 
over  her,  and  rebuked 
the  fever;  and  it  left 
her:  and  immediately 
she  rose  up  and  min- 
istered unto  them. 


§44.  THE  FIRST  TOUR  OF  GALILEE  WITH  THE  FOUR 

FISHERMEN 


Mark  1:35-39 
35  And  in  the  morn- 
ing, a  great  while 
before  day,  he  rose 
up  and  went  out, 
and  departed  into  a 
desert     place,      and 


35 


Luke  4:42-44 
42  And  when  it  was 
day,  he  came  out  and 
went  into  a  desert 
place:  and  the  mul- 
titudes sought  after 
him,  and  came  unto 


45 


THE  GREAT  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


Mark  1:35-39 

36  there  prayed.  And 
Simon  and  they  that 
were   with   him   fol- 

37  lowed  after  him;  and 
they  found  him,  and 
say  unto  him,  All 
are      seeking      thee. 

38  And  he  saith  unto 
them,  Let  us  go  else- 
where into  the  next 
towns,  that  I  may 
preach  there  also;  for 
to  this  end  came  I 

39  forth.  And  he  went 
into  their  syna- 
gogues throughout 
all  Galilee,  preach- 
ing and  casting  out 
4devils. 


Matt.  4:23-25 


Luke  4:42-44 
him,  and  would  have 
stayed  him,  that  he 
should  not  go  from 
43  them.  But  he  said 
unto  them,  I  must 
preach  the  6good  ti- 
dings of  the  king- 
dom of  God  to  the 
other  cities  also;  for 
therefore  was  I  sent. 


44  And  he  was  preach- 
ing in  the  synagogues 
of  6Galilee. 


23  And  tfesus  went 
about  in  all  Galilee,* 
teaching  in  their 
synagogues,  and 

preaching  the  gos- 
pel of  the  kingdom, 
and  healing  all  man- 
ner of  disease  and  all 
manner    of    sickness 

25  palsied;  and  he  healed  them.  And 
there  followed  him  great  multi- 
tudes from  Galilee  and  Decapolis 
and  Jerusalem  and  Judea  and 
from  beyond  Jordan. 


24  among  the  people.  And  the  report 
of  him  went  forth  into  all  Syria: 
and  they  brought  unto  him  all  that 
were  sick,  holden  with  divers 
diseases  and  torments,  possessed 
with    devils,    and   epileptic,    and 

1  Some  ancient  authorities  read  he.     2  Or,  good  tidings:  and  so  elsewhere.     *  Or,  demoniacs 
1  Gr.  demons.     6  Or,  Gospel.     «  Very  many  ancient  authorities  read  Judea. 


§45.  A  LEPER  HEALED,  AND  MUCH  POPULAR 
EXCITEMENT 


Mark  1:40-45 

40  And  there  cometh  to 
him  a  leper,  beseech- 
ing him,  Jand  kneel- 
ing down  to  him, 
and  saying  unto  him, 
If  thou  wilt,  thou 
canst  make  me  clean. 

41  And  being  moved 
with  compassion,  he 


Matt.  8:2-4 

2  And  behold,  there 
came  to  him  a  leper 
and  worshipped  him, 
saying,  Lord,  if  thou 
wilt  thou  canst  make 
me  clean, 

3  And  he  stretched 
forth  his  hand,   and 


Luke  5:12-16 
12  And  it  came  to 
pass,  while  he  was 
in  one  of  the  cities, 
behold,  a  man  full  of 
leprosy:  and  when 
he  saw  Jesus,  he  fell 
on  his  face,  and  be- 
sought him,  saying, 
Lord,    if    thou    wilt, 


*  This  journey  about  all  Galilee  included  a  great  mass  of  teaching  and  healing  (dwell  on  Matt. 
4:23-25),  of  which  only  a  few  specimens  are  recorded,  and  these  apparently  occurred  at  Capernaum, 
his  headquarters.  The  journey  given  by  Luke  only  (8:1-3)  is  probably  distinct  from  this,  and  if  so 
it  would  be  a  second,  while  that  of  Luke  9:l-6(=Mark  6:6-13  =Matt.  9:35,  11:1),  which  is  quite 
certainly  distinct,  would  then  be  a  third  journey  about  Galilee.  The  reader  ought  to  expand  his 
imagination  and  take  in  these  extended  labors. 

36 


THE  GREAT  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


46 


Mark  1:40-45 
stretched    forth    his 
hand,    and    touched 
him,  and  saith  unto 
him,  I  will;  be  thou 

42  made  clean.  And 
straightway  the  lep- 
rosy departed  from 
him,     and     he     was 

43  made  clean.  And  he 
2strictly  charged  him, 
and  straightway  sent 

44  him  out,  and  saith 
unto  him,  See  thou 
say  nothing  to  any 
man:  but  go  thy  way, 
shew  thyself  to  the 
priest,  and  offer  for 
thy  cleansing  the 
things  which  Moses 
commanded,  for  a 
testimony  unto  them. 

45  But  he  went  out,  and 
began  to  publish  it 
much,  and  to  spread 
abroad  the  3matter, 
insomuch  that  4Jesus 
could  no  more  openly 
enter  into  5a  city, 
but  was  without  in 
desert  places:  and 
they  came  to  him 
from  every  quarter. 


Matt.  8:2-4 
touched  him,  saying, 
I  will;  be  thou  made 
clean.  And  straight- 
way his  leprosy  was 
cleansed. 


4  And  Jesus  saith  unto 
him,  See  thou  tell 
no  man;  but  go  thy 
way,  shew  thyself  to 
the  priest,  and  offer 
the  gift  that  Moses 
commanded,  for  a 
testimony  unto  them. 


cleansing,  according 
as  Moses  command- 
ed, for  a  testimony 
unto  them  [see  Lev.  13: 
49;  14:2-82]. 

15  But  so  much  the 
more  went  abroad  the 
report  concerning 
him :  and  great  multi- 
tudes came  together 
to  hear,  and  to  be 
healed    of    their    in- 

16  firmities.  But  he 
withdrew  himself  in 
the  deserts,  and 
prayed. 

1  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  and  kneeling  down  to  him.     2  Or,  sternly.     3  Gr.  word.     «  Gr.  he. 
6  Or,  the  city. 


Luke  5:12-16 
thou  canst  make  me 

13  clean.  And  he  stretch- 
ed forth  his  hand, 
and  touched  him,  say- 
ing, I  will;  be  thou 
made  clean.  And 
straightway  the  lep- 
rosy departed  from 
him. 

14  And 
he  charged  him  to 
tell  no  man:  but  go 
thy  way,  and  shew 
thyself  to  the  priest, 
and    offer    for    thy 


46.  THRONGED  IN  CAPERNAUM,  HE  HEALS  A  PARA- 
LYTIC LOWERED  THROUGH  THE  ROOF  OF 
PETER'S  HOUSE 


Mark  2:1-12 

1  And  when  he  en- 
tered again  into  Ca- 
pernaum after  some 
days,  it  was  noised 
that  he  was  4in  the 

2  house.  And  many 
were  gathered  to- 
gether, so  that  there 


Matt.  9:1-8 
And  he  entered  into 
a  boat,   and  crossed 
over,  and  came  into 
his  own  city. 


37 


Luke  5:17-26 
17  And  it  came  to 
pass  on  one  of  those 
days,  that  he  was 
teaching;  and  there 
were  Pharisees  and 
doctors  of  the  law 
sitting  by,  which  were 
come    out    of    every 


46 


THE  GREAT  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


Mark  2:1-12 
was  no  longer  room 
for  them,  no,  not  even 
about  the  door:  and 
he  spake  the  word  un- 

3  to  them.  And  they 
come  bringing  unto 
him  a  man  sick  of  the 
palsy,  borne  of  four. 

4  And  when  they  could 
not  6come  nigh  unto 
him  for  the  crowd, 
they  uncovered  the 
roof  where  he  was: 
and  when  they  had 
broken  it  up,  they  let 
down  the  bed  where- 
on  the   sick    of   the 


5  palsy  lay.  And  Jesus 
seeing  their  faith 
saith  unto  the  sick  of 

6  the  palsy,  xSon,  thy 
sins  are  forgiven.  But 
there  were  certain 
of  the  scribes  sit- 
ting there,  and  rea- 
soning in  their  hearts, 

7  Why  doth  this  man 
thus  speak?  he  blas- 
phemeth:  who  can 
forgive  sins  but  one, 

8  even  God?  And 
straightway  Jesus, 
perceiving  in  his  spirit 
that  they  so  reasoned 
within  themselves, 
saith  unto  them,  Why 
reason  ye  these  things 
in     your     hearts? 

9  Whether  is  easier,  to 
say  to  the  sick  of  the 
palsy,  Thy  sins  are 
forgiven;  or  to  say, 
Arise,  and  take  up 
thy  bed,   and  walk? 

10  But  that  ye  may 
know  that  the  Son 
of  man  hath  spower 


Matt.  9:1-8 


2  And  behold  they 
brought  to  him  a  man 
sick  of  the  palsy, 
lying  on  a  bed; 


and  Jesus  seeing  their 
faith  said  unto  the 
sick  of  the  palsy, 
*Son,  be  of  good 
cheer;  thy  sins  are 
3  forgiven.  And  be- 
hold, certain  of  the 
scribes  said  within 
themselves,  This  man 
blasphemeth. 


4  And  Jesus  2knowing 
their   thoughts   said, 


Wherefore   think   ye 
evil  in  your  hearts? 

5  For  whether  is  easier, 
to  say,  Thy  sins  are 
forgiven;  or  to  say, 

6  Arise  and  walk?  But 


that    ye    may    know 
that  the  Son  of  man 
hath  'power  on  earth 
38 


Luke  5:17-26 
village  of  Galilee  and 
Judea  and  Jerusalem : 
and  the  power  of  the 
Lord  was  with  him 

18  6to  heal.  And  be- 
hold, men  bring  on  a 
bed  a  man  that  was 
palsied :  and  they 
sought  to  bring  him 
in,   and   to   lay  him 

19  before  him.  And  not 
finding  by  what  way 
they  might  bring  him 
in  because  of  the 
multitude,  they  went 
up  to  the  housetop, 
and  let  him  down 
through  the  tiles  with 
his  couch  into  the 
midst    before    Jesus. 

20  And  seeing  their 
faith,  he  said,  Man, 
thy  sins  are  forgiven 

21  thee.  And  the  scribes 
and  the  Pharisees  be- 
gan to  reason,  saying, 
Who  is  this  that 
speaketh  blasphem- 
ies? Who  can  for- 
give sins  but  God 
alone? 


22  But  Jesus  per- 
ceiving their  reason- 
ings, answered  and 
said  unto  them,7What 
reason  ye  in  your 
hearts? 

23  Whether 
is  easier  to  say,  Thy 
sins  are  forgiven  thee; 
or  to  say,  Arise  and 
walk? 


24  But  that  ye  may 
know  that  the  Son 
of  man  hath  'power 


THE  GREAT  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


§47 


Mark  2:1-12 
on   earth   to   forgive 
sins  (he  saith  to  the 
sick  of  the  palsy),*  I 

11  say  unto  thee,  Arise, 
take  up  thy  bed,  and 
go   unto   thy   house. 

12  And  he  arose,  and 
straightway  took  up 
the  bed,  and  went 
forth  before  them  all; 
insomuch  that  they 
were  all  amazed,  and 
glorified  God,  saying, 
We  never  saw  it  on 
this  fashion. 


Matt.  9:1-8 
to  forgive  sins  (then 
saith  he  to  the  sick 
of  the  palsy),  Arise, 
and  take  up  thy  bed, 
and     go     unto     thy 


7  house.  And  he  arose, 
and  departed  to  his 
house. 


But 
when  the  multitudes 
saw  it,  they  were 
afraid,  and  glorified 
God,  which  had  given 
such  3power  unto 
men. 


Luke  5:17-26 
on  earth  to  forgive 
sins  (he  said  unto 
him  that  was  pal- 
sied), I  say  unto  thee, 
Arise,  and  take  up 
thy    couch,    and    go 

25  unto  thy  house.  And 
immediately  he  rose 
up  before  them,  and 
took  up  that  where- 
on he  lay,  and  de- 
parted to  his  house, 

26  glorifying  God.  And 
amazement  took  hold 
on  all,  and  they  glo- 
rified God;  and  they 
were  filled  with  fear, 
saying,  We  have  seen 
strange  things  to-day. 


1  Gr.  Child.  *  Many  ancient  authorities  read  seeing.  3  Or,  authority.  *  Or,  at  home.  5  Many 
ancient  authorities  read  bring  him  unto  him.  8  Gr.  that  he  should  heal.  Many  ancient  authorities 
read  that  he  should  heal  them.     7  Or,  Why. 


§  47.  THE  CALL  OF  MATTHEW  (LEVI)  AND  HIS  RECEP- 
TION IN  HONOR  OF  JESUS 


Mark  2:13-17 

13  And  he  went  forth 
again  by  the  sea  side; 
and  all  the  multitude 
resorted  unto  him, 
and  he  taught  them. 

14  And  as  he  passed  by, 
he  saw  Levi  the  son 
of  Alphseus  sitting 
at  the  place  of  toll, 
and  he  saith  unto 
him,  Follow  me.  And 
he  arose  and  followed 


15  him.  And  it  came 
to  pass,  that  he  was 
sitting  at  meat  in  his 
house,      and      many 


Capernaum 
Matt.  9:9-13 


9  And  as  Jesus  pass- 
ed by  from  thence, 
he  saw  a  man,  called 
Matthew,  sitting  at 
the  place  of  toll:  and 
he  saith  unto  him, 
Follow  me.  And  he 
arose,  and  followed 
him. 
10  And  it  came  to 
pass,  as  he  *sat  at 
meat  in  the  house, 
behold,  many  publi- 


Luke  5:27-32 
27  And  after  these 
things  he  went  forth, 
and  beheld  a  publi- 
can, named  Levi,  sit- 
ting at  the  place  of 
toll,  and  said  unto 
him,       Follow     me. 


28  And  he  forsook  all, 
and  rose  up  and  fol- 
lowed him. 

29  And 
Levi  made  him  a 
great  feast  in  his 
house:  and  there  was 


*  Note  the  parenthetic  explanation  of  the  writers  in  the  middle  of  the  saying  of  Jesus.  It  is 
proof  that  each  of  the  Gospels  had  the  same  written  source  here  or  rather,  as  we  know  otherwise, 
that  Matthew  and  Luke  had  Mark  before  them. 

39 


§48 


THE  GREAT  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


Mark  2:13-17 
4publicans  and  sinners 
sat  down  with  Jesus 
and  his  disciples:  for 
there  were  many,  and 
they    followed    him. 

16  And  the  scribes5  of 
the  Pharisees,  when 
they  saw  that  he  was 
eating  with  the  sin- 
ners and  publicans, 
said  unto  his  disci- 
ples, 6He  eateth  7and 
drinketh  with  publi- 
cans    and      sinners. 

17  And  when  Jesus 
heard  it,  he  saith 
unto  them,  They  that 
are  ^hole  have  no 
need  of  a  physician, 
but  they  that  are 
sick:  I  came  not  to 
call  the  righteous  but 
sinners. 


Matt.  9:9-13 
cans  and  sinners  came 
and    sat   down   with 
Jesus    and    his    dis- 
ciples. 

11  And  when 

the  Pharisees  saw  it, 
they  said  unto  his 
disciples,  Why  eateth 
your  2Master  with 
the  publicans  and 
sinners? 


12  But  when  he  heard 
it,  he  said,  They  that 
are  3whole  have  no 
need  of  a  physician, 
but    they    that    are 

13  sick.  But  go  ye  and 
learn  what  this  mean- 
eth,*  I  desire  mercy, 
and  not  sacrifice:  for 
I  came  not  to  call  the 
righteous,but  sinners. 


Luke  5:27-32 
a  great  multitude  of 
publicans  and  of  oth- 
ers that  were  sitting 
at  meat  with  them. 

30  And  8the  Pharisees 
and  their  scribes  mur- 
mured against  his  dis- 
ciples, saying,  Why 
do  ye  eat  and  drink 
with  the  publicans 
and  sinners? 


31  And  Jesus  an- 
swering said  unto 
them,  They  that  are 
3whole  have  no  need 
of  a  physician;  but 
they   that   are   sick. 

32  lam 
not  come  to  call  the 
righteous  but  sinners 
to  repentance. 


1  Gr.  reclined:  and  so  always.  2  Or,  Teacher.  '  Gr.  strong.  *  That  is,  collectors  or  renters  of 
Roman  taxes:  and  so  elsewhere.  6  Some  ancient  authorities  read  and  the  Pharisees.  6  Or,  how  is  it 
that  he  eateth  .  .  .  sinners?  7  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  and  drinketh.  8  Or,  the  Pharisees  and 
the  scribes  among  them. 


§48.  JESUS   IN   THREE   PARABLES   DEFENDS   HIS   DIS- 
CIPLES FOR  FEASTTNGf  INSTEAD  OF  FASTING 


Mark  2:18-22 

18  And  John's  disci- 
ples and  the  Phari- 
sees were  fasting:  and 
they  come  and  say 
unto  him,  Why  do 
John's  disciples  and 
the  disciples  of  the 
Pharisees  fast,  but 
thy  disciples  fast  not? 

19  And  Jesus  said  unto 
them,  Can  the  sons 
of  the  bride-chamber 


Matt.  9:14-17 
14  Then  come  to  him 
the  disciples  of  John, 
saying,  Why  do  we 
and  the  Pharisees  fast 
xoft,  but  thy  disciples 


15  fast  not?  And  Jesus 
said  unto  them,  Can 
the  sons  of  the  bride- 
chamber    mourn,    as 


Luke  5:33-39 

33  And  they  said  unto 
him,  The  disciples 
of  John  fast  often, 
and  make  supplica- 
tions; likewise  also 
the  disciples  of  the 
Pharisees;   but  thine 

34  eat  and  drink.  And 
Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Can  ye  make  the 
sons  of  the  bride- 
chamber    fast    while 


*  Hos.  6:6. 

t  It  was  probably  the  presence  of  the  disciples  of  Christ  at  Matthew's  feast  on  one  of  the  Jewish 
fast  days  that  occasioned  the  complaint  of  John's  disciples  and  the  Pharisees.  It  is  sad  to  see 
disciples  of  John  aligned  with  the  Pharisees  against  Jesus. 

40 


THE  GREAT  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


§48 


Mark  2:18-22 
fast,  while  the  bride- 
groom is  with  them? 
as  long  as  they  have 
the  bride-groom  with 
them  they  cannot 
20  fast.  But  the  days 
will  come,  when  the 
bride-groom  shall  be 
taken  away  from 
them,  and  then  they 
will  fast  in  that  day. 


21  No 

man  seweth  a  piece 
of  undressed  cloth  on 
an  old  garment;  else 
that  which  should 
fill  it  up  takethfrom 
it,  the  new  from  the 
old,  and  a  worse  rent 

22  is  made.  And  no 
man  putteth  new 
wine  into  old  Vine- 
skins:  else  the  wine 
will  burst  the  skins, 
and  the  wine  perish- 
eth,  and  the  skins: 
but  they  put  new  wine 
into  fresh  wine-skins. 


Matt.  9:14-17 
long    as    the    bride- 
groom is  with  them? 


35  But  the  days  will 
come;  and  when  the 
bride-groom  shall  be 
taken  away  from 
them,  then  will  they 
fast  in  those  days. 

And  he  spake 
also  a  parable*  unto 
them;  No  man  rend- 
eth  a  piece  from  a 
new  garment  and  put- 
teth it  upon  an  old 
garment;  else  he  will 
rend  the  new,  and 
also  the  piece  from 
the  new  will  not  agree 

!7with  the  old.  And 
no  man  putteth  new 
wine  into  old  Vine- 
skins;  else  the  new 
wine  will  burst  the 
skins,  and  itself  will 
be  spilled,  and  the 
skins      will      perish. 

38  But  new  wine  must 
be    put    into    fresh 

>9  wine-skins.  And  no 
man  having  drunk 
old  wine  desireth  new: 
for  he  saith,  The  old 
is  3good. 

1  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  oft.  2  That  is,  skins  used  as  bottles.  3  Many  ancient  authorities 
read  better. 

In  sections  J+9  to  51  we  see  the  Pharisees  attacking  Jesus  both  in 
Jerusalem  and  in  Galilee  with  great  hostility  and  with  the  purpose  of 
killing  him  because  of  violation  of  the  Pharisaic  regulations  about  the 
Sabbath.  Jesus  defends  himself  and  his  disciples  by  various  arguments 
and  personal  claims. 


But  the  days  will 
come,  when  the  bride- 
groom shall  be  taken 
away  from  them,  and 
then  will  they  fast. 


16  And  no 
man  putteth  a  piece 
of  undressed  cloth 
upon  an  old  garment; 
for  that  which  should 
fill  it  up  taketh  from 
the  garment,  and  a 
worse  rent  is  made. 

17  Neither  do  men  put 
new  wine  into  old 
2wine-skins:  else  the 
skins  burst  and  the 
wine  is  spilled,  and 
the  skins  perish;  but 
they  put  new  wine 
into  fresh  wine-skins, 
and  both  are  pre- 
served. 


Luke  5:33-39 
the    bride-groom 
with  them? 


is 


*  Note  the  use  of  the  term  parable  in  Luke.  There  are  three  parables  (the  sons  of  the  bride- 
chamber,  the  new  patch  on  an  old  garment,  the  new  wine  in  old  wine-skins)  here  together.  A  few 
isolated  ones  have  already  occurred  as  in  John  2:19. 


41 


§49  THE  GREAT  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


§49.  AT  A  FEAST  IN  JERUSALEM  (POSSIBLY  THE 
PASSOVER)  JESUS  HEALS  A  LAME  MAN  ON  THE 
SABBATH  AND  DEFENDS  THIS  ACTION  TO  THE 
PHARISEES  IN  A  GREAT  DISCOURSE 

John  5:1-47 

1  After  these  things  there  was  *a  feast*  of  the  Jews;  and  Jesus  went  up 
to  Jerusalem.! 

2  Now  there  is  in  Jerusalem  by  the  sheep  gate  &  pool,  which  is  called  in 

3  Hebrew  2Bethesda,  having  five  porches.     In  these  lay  a  multitude  of  them 

5  that  were  sick,  blind,  halt,  withered.3    And  a  certain  man  was  there, 

6  which  had  been  thirty  and  eight  years  in  his  infirmity.  When  Jesus  saw 
him  lying,  and  knew  that  he  had  been  now  a  long  time  in  that  case,  he 

7  saith  unto  him,  Wouldst  thou  be  made  whole?  The  sick  man  answered 
him,  *Sir,  I  have  no  man,  when  the  water  is  troubled,  to  put  me  into  the 

8  pool:  but  while  I  am  coming,  another  steppeth  down  before  me.    Jesus 

9  saith  unto  him,  Arise,  take  up  thy  bed,  and  walk.  And  straightway  the 
man  was  made  whole,  and  took  up  his  bed  and  walked. 

10  Now  it  was  the  sabbath  on  that  day.  So  the  Jews  said  unto  him  that 
was  cured,  It  is  the  sabbath,  and  it  is  not  lawful  for  thee  to  take  up  thy 

11  bed  [see  Ex.  20:10;  Deut.  5:14].    But  he  answered  them,  He  that  made  me 

12  whole,  the  same  said  unto  me,  Take  up  thy  bed,  and  walk.     They  asked 

13  him,  Who  is  the  man  that  said  unto  thee,  Take  up  thy  bed,  and  walk?  But 
he  that  was  healed  wist  not  who  it  was:  for  Jesus  had  conveyed  himself 

14  away,  a  multitude  being  in  the  place.  Afterward  Jesus  findeth  him  in 
the  temple,  and  said  unto  him,  Behold,  thou  art  made  whole :  sin  no  more, 

15  lest  a  worse  thing  befall  thee.    The  man  went  away,  and  told  the  Jews 

16  that  it  was  Jesus  which  had  made  him  whole.  And  for  this  cause  did  the 
Jews  persecute  Jesus,  because  he  did  these  things  on  the  sabbath.    But 

17  Jesus  answered  them,  My  Father  worketh  even  until  now,  and  I  work. 

18  For  this  cause  therefore  the  Jews  sought  the  more  to  kill  him,  because  he 
not  only  brake  the  sabbath,  but  also  called  God  his  own  Father,  making 
himself  equal  with  God. 

19  Jesus  therefore  answered  and  said  unto  them, 

Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  The  Son  can  do  nothing  of  himself,  but 
what  he  seeth  the  Father  doing:  for  what  things  soever  he  doeth,  these 

20  the  Son  also  doeth  in  like  manner.  For  the  Father  loveth  the  Son,  and 
sheweth  him  all  things  that  himself  doeth;  and  greater  works  than  these 

21  will  he  shew  him,  that  ye  may  marvel.  For  as  the  Father  raiseth  the  dead 
and  quickeneth  them,  even  so  the  Son  also  quickeneth  whom  he  will. 

*  This  feast  of  John  5:1  was  most  probably  a  Passover  (see  note  at  end  of  volume,  note  7).  If 
bo,  we  should  know  that  our  Lord's  public  ministry  lasted  three  years  and  a  fraction,  and  that  the 
great  ministry  in  Galilee  lasted  some  18  to  20  months.  Otherwise,  we  should  know  of  only  two 
years  and  a  fraction  for  the  former,  and  6  to  8  months  for  the  latter;  as  John  gives  three  passovers 
beyond  question  (John  2:13;  6:4;  12:1),  and  our  Lord's  ministry  began  some  time  before  the  first  of 
these.  If  the  feast  of  5:1  was  not  a  passover,  it  is  quite  impossible  to  determine  what  other  feast  it 
was.  While  one  would  be  glad  to  settle  these  questions,  if  it  were  possible,  yet  it  really  does  not 
matter  as  regards  understanding  our  Lord's  recorded  history  and  teachings  during  the  great  ministry 
in  Galilee,  the  only  point  of  difference  being  that  if  this  feast  was  a  Passover  (or  if  there  is  an  un- 
mentioned  Passover)  we  should  conceive  of  the  three  journeys  about  Galilee  as  occupying  a  longer 
time,  and  including  more  extensive  unrecorded  labors  in  preaching  and  healing. 

t  It  is  to  be  noted  that  John's  Gospel  gives  the  Jerusalem  Ministry  of  Jesus  almost  entirely 
except  Galilee  in  ch.  2,  Samaria  and  Galilee  in  ch.  4,  Galilee  in  ch.  6  and  again  in  ch.  21.  It  seems 
clear  that  John  wrote  with  full  knowledge  of  the  Synoptic  Gospels  and  supplements  them  at  certain 
points.     Both  Luke  and  John  were  thus  critics  of  the  Gospel  records. 

42 


THE  GREAT  GALILEAN  MINISTRY  §  49 

John  5:1-47 

22  For  neither  doth  the  Father  judge  any  man,  but  he  hath  given  all  judge- 
ment unto  the  Son;  that  all  may  honour  the  Son,  even  as  they  honour  the 

23  Father.     He  that  honoureth  not  the  Son  honoureth  not  the  Father  which 

24  sent  him.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  He  that  heareth  my  word,  and 
believeth  him  that  sent  me,  hath  eternal  life,  and  cometh  not  into  judge- 

25  ment,  but  hath  passed  out  of  death  into  life.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you,  The  hour  cometh,  and  now  is,  when  the  dead  shall  hear  the  voice 

26  of  the  Son  of  God;  and  they  that  hear  shall  live.  For  as  the  Father  hath 
life  in  himself,  even  so  gave  he  to  the  Son  also  to  have  life  in  himself:  and 

27  he  gave  him  authority  to  execute  judgement,  because  he  is  5the  Son  of 

28  man.     Marvel  not  at  this:  for  the  hour  cometh,  in  which  all  that  are  in 

29  the  tombs  shall  hear  his  voice,  and  shall  come  forth;  they  that  have  done 
good,  unto  the  resurrection  of  life;  and  they  that  have  6done  ill,  unto  the 
resurrection  of  judgement. 

30  I  can  of  myself  do  nothing:  as  I  hear,  I  judge:  and  my  judgement  is 
righteous;  because  I  seek  not  mine  own  will,  but  the  will  of  him  that  sent 

31  me.     If  I  bear  witness  of  myself,  my  witness  is  not  true.    It  is  another 

32  that  beareth  witness  of  me;  and  I  know  that  the  witness  which  he  wit- 

33  nesseth  of  me  is  true.    Ye  have  sent  unto  John,  and  he  hath  borne  witness 

34  unto  the  truth.     But  the  witness  which  I  receive  is  not  from  man:  howbeit 

35  I  say  these  things,  that  ye  may  be  saved.    He  was  the  lamp  that  burneth 

36  and  shineth :  and  ye  were  willing  to  rejoice  for  a  season  in  his  light.  But  the 
witness  which  I  have  is  greater  than  that  of  John:  for  the  works  which  the 
Father  hath  given  me  to  accomplish,  the  very  works  that  I  do,  bear 

37  witness  of  me,  that  the  Father  hath  sent  me.  And  the  Father  which  sent 
me,  he  hath  borne  witness  of  me.    Ye  have  neither  heard  his  voice  at  any 

38  time,  nor  seen  his  form.    And  ye  have  not  his  word  abiding  in  you:  for 

39  whom  he  sent,  him  ye  believe  not.  7Ye  search  the  scriptures,  because 
ye  think  that  in  them  ye  have  eternal  life;  and  these  are  they  which  bear 

40  witness  of  me;  and  ye  will  not  come  to  me,  that  ye  may  have  life.    I 

41  receive  not  glory  from  men.    But  I  know  you,  that  ye  have  not  the  love 

42  of  God  in  yourselves.    I  am  come  in  my  Father's  name,  and  ye  receive 

43  me  not;  if  another  shall  come  in  his  own  name,  him  ye  will  receive.    How 

44  can  ye  believe,  which  receive  glory  one  of  another,  and  the  glory  that 

45  cometh  from  8the  only  God  ye  seek  not?  Think  not  that  I  will  accuse  you 
to  the  Father:  there  is  one  that  accuseth  you,  even  Moses,  on  whom  ye  have 

46  set  your  hope.    For  if  ye  believed  Moses,  ye  would  believe  me ;  for  he  wrote 

47  of  me.    But  if  ye  believe  not  his  writings,  how  shall  ye  believe  my  words?* 

1  Many  ancient  authorities  read  the  feast.  2  Some  ancient  authorities  read  Bethsaida,  others 
Bethzatha.  3  Many  ancient  authorities  insert,  wholly  or  in  part,  waiting  for  the  moving  of  the  water: 
4  for  an  angel  of  the  Lord  went  down  at  certain  seasons  into  the  pool,  and  troubled  the  water:  whosoever 
then  first  after  the  troubling  of  the  water  stepped  in  was  made  whole,  with  whatsoever  disease  he  was 
holden.  *  Or,  Lord.  6  Or,  a  son  of  man.  6  Or,  practised.  7  Or,  Search  the  scriptures.  8  Some 
ancient  authorities  read  the  only  one. 

♦Observe  that  here  more  than  a  year  before  the  crucifixion,  and  probably  two  years  (i.e.  if 
the  feast  of  5:1  was  a  passover  or  if  an  unnamed  passover  is  granted),  the  hostility  of  the  Jews \  at 
Jerusalem  (comp.  John  4:1)  has  reached  the  point  of  a  desire  to  kill  him,  as  a  sabbath -breaker  and  a 
blasphemer  (5:16-18).  So  we  shall  find  him  staying  away  from  Jerusalem  at  the  passover  of  John 
6:4,  and  until  the  Tabernacles  six  months  before  the  crucifixion  (John  7:1-10).  Meantime,  the 
hostility  will  go  on  increasing  in  other  parts  of  the  country  (Mark  3:6,  etc.). — Notice  also  that  in 
this  discourse  at  Jerusalem  our  Lord  repeatedly  declares  himself  in  a  high  sense  the  Son  of  God, 
and  the  appointed  judge  of  mankind  (ver.  27),  and  says  that  Moses  wrote  concerning  him  (ver.  46). 
All  this  indicated  that  he  was  the  Messiah,  but  he  did  not  here  expressly  assert  it  as  he  did  in  Samaria 
(John  4:26).  That  would  have  precipitated  the  collision,  for  to  claim  to  be  the  Messiah  would  in 
the  view  of  the  Jewish  rulers  involve  political  consequences.    Comp.  John  11 :48. 

43 


50 


THE  GREAT  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


§50.  ANOTHER  SABBATH  CONTROVERSY  WITH  THE 
PHARISEES  WHEN  THE  DISCIPLES  PLUCK 
EARS    OF  GRAIN  IN  THE  FIELDS 

Probably  in  Galilee  on  the  Way  Back  from  Jerusalem* 


Mark  2:23-28 

23  And  it  came  to 
pass,  that  he  was  go- 
ing on  the  sabbath 
day  through  the  corn- 
fields; and  his  dis- 
ciples 3began,  as  they 
went,    to    pluck    the 

24  ears  of  corn.  And 
the  Pharisees  said 
unto  him,  Behold, 
why  do  they  on  the 
sabbath  day  that 
which  is  not  lawful? 

25  And  he  said 
unto  them,  Did  ye 
never  read  what  Da- 
vid did,  when  he  had 
need,  and  was  an 
hungred,  he,  and 
they  that  were  with 

26  him?  How  he  en- 
tered into  the  house 
of  God  4when  Abia- 
thar  was  high  priest, 
and  did  eat  the  shew- 
bread,  which  is  not 
lawful  to  eat,  save 
for  the  priests,  and 
gave  also  to  them 
that  were  with  him? 


27  And  he  said 

unto  them,  The  sab- 


Matt.  12:1-8 

1  At  that  season  Jesus 
went  on  the  sabbath- 
day  through  the  corn- 
fields: and  his  dis- 
ciples were  an  hun- 
gred, and  began  to 
pluck    ears    of    corn, 

2  and  to  eat.  But  the 
Pharisees,  when  they 
saw  it,  said  unto 
him,  Behold,  thy  dis- 
ciples do  that  which 
it  is  not  lawful  to  do 
upon     the     sabbath. 

3  But  he  said  unto 
them,  Have  ye  not 
read  what  David  did, 
when  he  was  an  hun- 
gred, and  they  that 
were  with  him;  how 

4  he  entered  into  the 
house  of  God,  and 
*did  eat  the  shew- 
bread,  which  it  was 
not  lawful  for  him 
to  eat,  neither  for 
them  that  were  with 
them,    but    only    for 

5  the  priests?  Or  have 
ye  not  read  in  the 
law,  how  that  on 
the  sabbath  day  the 
priests  in  the  temple 
profane  the  sabbath 
[see   Num.    28:9-10], 

6  and  are  guiltless? 
But  I  say  unto  you, 
that  2one  greater  than 

7  the  temple  is  here. 
But  if  ye  had  known 
what  this  meaneth 
[see     Hos.      6:6],     I 


Luke  6:1-5 

1  Now  it  came  to 
pass,  on  a  6sabbath, 
that  he  was  going 
through  the  corn- 
fields [see  Deut.  23: 
25];  and  his  disciples 
plucked  the  ears  of 
corn,  and  did  eat, 
rubbing  them  in  their 

2  hands.  But  certain 
of  the  Pharisees  said, 
Why  do  ye  that  which 
it  is  not  lawful  to  do 
on  the  sabbath  day 
[see  John 5:10;  Ex.20: 

3  10;  Deut.  5:14]?  And 
Jesus  answering  them 
said,  Have  ye  not 
read  even  this,  what 
David  did,  when  he 
was  an  hungred,  he, 
and  they  that  were 
with  him  [see  Lev.  24: 
9;lSam.21:l-6];how 

4  he  entered  into  the 
house  of  God,  and 
did  take  and  eat  the 
shewbread,  and  gave 
also  to  them  that 
were  with  him;  which 
it  is  not  lawful  to  eat 
save  for  the  priests 
alone? 


*  Because  in  Mark  3:7  Jesus  withdraws  to  the  Sea  of  Galilee. 
44 


THE  GREAT  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


§51 


Mark  2:23-28 

Matt.  12:1-8 

Luke  6:1-5 

bath   was   made   for 
man,  and  not  man  for 
28  the  sabbath :  so  that 
the   Son   of   man   is 
lord  even  of  the  sab- 
bath.* 

desire  mercy,  and  not 
sacrifice,  ye  would  not 
have  condemned  the 
8  guiltless.      For     the 
Son  of  man  is  lord  of 
the  sabbath. 

5                And  he  said 
unto  them,  The  Son 
of  man  is  lord  of  the 
sabbath. 

1  Some  ancient  authorities  read  they  did  eat.  *  Gr.  a  greater  thing.  3  Gr.  began  to  make  their 
way  plucking.  4  Some  ancient  authorities  read  in  the  days  of  Abiathar  the  high  priest.  6  Many 
ancient  authorities  insert  second-first. 


§51.  A  THIRDf  SABBATH  CONTROVERSY  WITH  THE 
PHARISEES  OVER  THE  HEALING  OF  A  MAN 
WITH   A   WITHERED   HAND   IN   A   SYNAGOGUE 


Mark  3:1-6 

1  And  he  entered 
again  into  the  syna- 
gogue; and  there  was 
a  man  there  which 
had  his  hand  withered 

2  And  they  watched 
him,  whether  he 
would  heal  him  on 
the  sabbath  day;  that 
they  might  accuse 
him. 

°  And  he 

saith  unto  the  man 
that  had  his  hand 
withered,     xStand 

4  forth.  And  he  saith 
unto  them,  Is  it  law- 
ful on  the  sabbath 
day  to  do  good,  or 
to  do  harm?  to  save 
a  life,  or  to  kill?  But 
they  held  their  peace. 

5  And  when  he  had 
looked   round    about 


In  Galilee 

Matt.  12:9-14 
9      And    he    departed 
thence,  and  went  into 

10  their  synagogue;  and 
behold,  a  man  having 
a  withered  hand. 

And 
they  asked  him,  say- 
ing, Is  it  lawful  to 
heal  on  the  sabbath 
day?  that  they  might 
accuse  him. 

11  And  he 
said  unto  them,  What 
man  shall  there  be 
of  you,  that  shall 
have  one  sheep,  and 
if  this  fall  into  a  pit 
on  the  sabbath  day, 
will  he  not  lay  hold 
on  it,  and  lift  it  out? 

12  How  much  then  is  a 
man  of  more  value 
than  a  sheep!  Where- 
fore it  is  lawful  to  do 


Luke  6:6-11 

6  And  it  came  to 
pass  on  another  sab- 
bath, that  he  entered 
into  the  synagogue 
and  taught:  and  there 
was  a  man  there, 
and    his    right    hand 

7  was  withered.  And 
the  scribes  and  the 
Pharisees  watched 
him,  whether  he 
would  heal  on  the 
sabbath;  that  they 
might    find    how    to 

8  accuse  him.  But  he 
knew  their  thoughts; 
and  he  said  to  the 
man  that  had  his 
hand  withered,  Rise 
up,  and  stand  forth 
in  the  midst.  And 
he   arose   and   stood 

9  forth.  And  Jesus 
said  unto  them,  I  ask 
you,  Is  it  lawful  on 


*  Note  the  five  arguments  made  by  Jesus  in  defence  of  the  conduct  of  the  disciples  on  the  Sab- 
bath (the  historical  appeal  in  the  conduct  of  David,  the  appeal  to  the  law  about  the  temple  service, 
the  voice  of  prophecy,  the  purpose  of  God  in  the  Sabbath,  and  the  lordship  of  the  Messiah  over  the 
Sabbath).  Jesus  had  already  (John  5:17)  argued  that  he  was  equal  to  the  Father  and  hence  had 
the  right  to  do  certain  things  (acts  of  mercy)  on  the  Sabbath. 

t  On  three  other  later  occasions  controversies  arise  with  the  Pharisees  concerning  Sabbath 
observance  (John  9:1-34;  Luke  13:10-21;  14:1-24).  In  John  7:20-24  Jesus  refers  to  the  miracle  in 
John  5  and  adds  another  argument  (circumcision  on  the  Sabbath)  for  his  conduct  on  the  Sabbath. 

45 


§52 


THE  GREAT  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


6 


Mark  3:1-6 
on  them  with  anger, 
being  grieved  at  the 
hardening  of  their 
hearts,  he  saith  unto 
the  man,  Stretch 
forth  thy  hand.  And 
he  stretched  it  forth: 
and  his  hand  was  re- 
stored. 

And  the  Phar- 
isees went  out  and 
straightway  with  the 
Herodians  took  coun- 
sel against  him,  how 
they  might  destroy 
him.* 


Matt.  12:9-14 
good  on  the  sabbath 
day. 


13  Then  saith  he  to  the 
man,  Stretch  forth 
thy  hand.  And  he 
stretched  it  forth;  and 
it  was  restored  whole, 


14  as  the  other.  But 
the  Pharisees  went 
out,  and  took  counsel 
against  him,  how  they 
might  destroy  him. 


Luke  6:6-11 
the  sabbath  to  do 
.good,  or  to  do  harm? 
to  save  a  life,  or  to 
10  destroy  it?  And  he 
looked  round  about 
on  them  all,  and  said 
unto  him,  Stretch 
forth  thy  hand.  And 
he  did  so:  and  his 
hand    was    restored. 


11  But  they  were  filled 
with  2madness;  and 
communed  one  with 
another  what  they 
might  do  to  Jesus. 


1  Gr.  Arise  into  the  midst.     2  Or,  foolishness. 


In  sections  52  to  54  we  see  Christ  choosing  the  Twelve  Apostles  and 
delivering  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount  to  them  and  to  the  multitudes. 


§  52.  JESUS  TEACHES  AND  HEALS  GREAT  MULTITUDES 
BY  THE  SEA  OF  GALILEE 


Mark  3:7-12 

7  And  Jesus  with  his  disciples 
withdrew  to  the  sea:  and  a  great 
multitude  from  Galilee  followed: 

8  and  from  Judea,  and  from  Jeru- 
salem, and  from  Idumsea,  and 
beyond  Jordan,  and  about  Tyre 
and  Sidon,f  a  great  multitude, 
hearing    2what    great    things    he 

9  did,  came  unto  him.  And  he 
spake  to  his  disciples,  that  a  lit- 
tle boat  should  wait  on  him  be- 
cause   of    the    crowd,    lest    they 

10  should  throng  him,  for  he  had 
healed  many;  insomuch  that  as 
many  as  had  3plagues  4pressed 
upon  him  that  they  might  touch 

11  him.  And  the  unclean  spirits, 
whensoever  they  beheld  him,  fell 
down    before     him,    and    cried, 


Matt.  12:15-21 
15     And  Jesus  perceiving  it,  with- 
drew from  thence:  and  many  fol- 
lowed him; 


16     and  he  healed  them  all, 


*  Here  at  some  point  near  the  sea  of  Galilee,  there  is  already  a  plot  to  kill  him,  as  some  had  wished 
to  do  in  Jerusalem  (comp.  on  §  49). 

t  Note  the  wide  territory  from  which  the  crowds  now  come,  from  Idumea  in  the  south  to  Phoeni- 
cia in  the  north  and  from  Perea  in  the  east. 

46 


THE  GREAT  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


§53 


Mark  3:7-12 
saying,  Thou  art  the  Son  of  God. 
12  And    he    charged     them    much 
that  they  should  not  make  him 
known. 


Matt.  12:15-21 


and 


charged   them   that   they   should 

17  not  make  him  known:  that  it 
might  be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken 
*by  Isaiah*  the  prophet,  saying, 

18  Behold,    my   servant    whom   I 
have  chosen; 

My  beloved  in  whom  my  soul  is 

well  pleased : 
I  will  put  my  Spirit  upon  him, 
And  he  shall  declare  judgement 
to  the  Gentiles. 

19  He   shall    not   strive,    nor   cry 
aloud; 

Neither  shall  any  one  hear  his 
voice  in  the  streets. 

20  A   bruised    reed    shall   he   not 
break, 

And  smoking  flax  shall  he  not 

quench, 
Till  he  send   forth   judgement 

unto  victory. 

21  And  in  his  name  shall  the  Gen- 
tiles hope. 

1  Or,  through.     '  Or,  all  the  things  that  he  did.     3  Gr.  scourges.     *  Gr.  fell. 

§  53.  AFTER    A     NIGHT     OF     PRAYER,    JESUS  SELECTS 
TWELVE  APOSTLES 


Mark  3:13-19 

13  And  he  goeth  up  into  the  moun- 
tain, and  calleth  unto  him  whom 
he  himself  would:  and  they  went 

14  unto  him.  And  he  appointed 
twelve1,  that  they  might  be  with 
him,    and    that    he    might    send 

15  them  forth  to  preach,  and  to  have 

16  authority  to  cast  out  2devils;  3and 

17  Simon  he  surnamed  Peter;  and 
James  the  son  of  Zebedee,  and 
John  the  brother  of  James;  and 
them    he    surnamed    Boanerges, 

18  which   is,  Sons  of  thunder:  and 


Luke  6:12-16 

12  And  it  came  to  pass  in  these 
days,  that  he  went  out  into  the 
mountain  to  pray;  and  he  con- 
tinued   all    night    in    prayer    to 

13  God.  And  when  it  was  day,  he 
called  his  disciples:  and  he  chose 
from  them  twelve,  whom  also 
he  named  Apostles;! 

14  Simon, 
whom  he  also  named  Peter,  and 
Andrew  his  brother,  and  James 
and  John,  and  Philip  and  Bar- 
tholomew, 


*  Isaiah  42:1-4. 

t  Matthew  postpones  giving  the  names  of  the  Twelve  till  they  are  sent  out  to  preach  in  Galilee 
(Matt.  10  :1:4.  §  70).    There  isafourth  listinActs  1:13.    See  the  four  compared  in  note  at  the  end 


of  this  volume,  note  8. 


47 


§54 


THE  GREAT  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


Mark  3:13-19 
Andrew,  and  Philip,  and  Bar- 
tholomew, and  Matthew,  and 
Thomas,  and  James  the  son  of 
Alphaeus,  and  Thaddaeus,  and  Si- 
mon the  4Canan3ean, 
19  and  Judas 

Iscariot,     which     also     betrayed 
him. 


Luke  6:12-16 


15 


and  Matthew  and 
Thomas,  and  James  the  son  of 
Alphaeus,  and  Simon  which  was 
16  called  the  Zealot,  and  Judas,  the 
son  of  5 James,  and  Judas  Iscariot, 
which  was  the  traitor. 


1  Some  ancient  authorities  add  whom  also  he  named  apostles.  See  Luke  6:13.  2  Gr.  demons. 
3  Some  ancient  authorities  insert  and  he  appointed  twelve.  *  Or,  Zealot.  See  Luke  6:15;  Acts  1:13. 
B  Or.  brother.     See  Jude  1. 


54.  THE  SERMON  ON  THE  MOUNT.  PRIVILEGES  AND 
REQUIREMENTS  OF  THE  MESSIANIC  REIGN. 
CHRIST'S  STANDARD  OF  RIGHTEOUSNESS 

Matthew,  chapters  5-7.    Luke  6:17-49* 

A  level  place  on  a  mountain,  not  far  from  Capernaum 

The  Place  and  the  Audience 


Matt.  5:1-2 

1  And  seeing  the  multitudes,  he 
went  up  into  the  mountain:  and 
when  he  had  sat  down,  his  disci- 

2  pies  came  unto  him:  and  he  open- 
ed his  mouth  and  taught  them, 
saying, 


Luke  6:17-19 

17  And  he  came  down  with  them, 
and  stood  on  a  level  place,  and  a 
great  multitude  of  his  disciples, 
and  a  great  number  of  the  peo- 
ple from  all  Judea  and  Jerusalem, 
and  the  sea  coast  of  Tyre  and 
Sidon,  which  came  to  hear  him, 
and  to  be  healed  of  their  diseases; 

18  and  they  that  were  troubled 
with  unclean  spirits  were  healed. 

19  And  all  the  multitude  sought  to 
touch  him:  for  power  came  forth 
from  him,  and  healed  them  all. 


1.   The   Introduction: 


The    Beatitudes    and    the    Woes.    Privileges 
of  the  Messiah's  Subjects 


Matt.  5:3-12 

3  Blessed  are  the  poor  in  spirit: 
for   theirs    is    the    kingdom    of 

4  heaven.    xBlessed   are   they   that 


Luke  6:20-26 
20     And  he  lifted  up  his  eyes  on 
his   disciples,    and    said,    Blessed 
are   ye   poor:   for   yours   is   the 


*  There  is  little  doubt  that  the  discourses  given  by  Matthew  and  Luke  are  the  same,  Matthew 
locating  it  on  "the  mountain,"  and  Luke  "on  a  level  place,"  which  might  easily  be  a  level  spot 
on  a  mountain.  (See  note  at  end  of  this  book,  note  9.)  Observe  that  they  begin  and  end  alike, 
and  pursue  the  same  general  order.  Luke  omits  various  matters  of  special  interest  to  Matthew  s 
Jewish  readers  (e.g.  Matt.  5:17-42),  and  other  matters  that  he  himself  will  give  elsewhere  (e.g. 
Luke  11:1-4;  12:22-31) ;  while  Luke  has  a  few  sentences  (as  ver.  24-26,  38-40),  which  are  not  given 
by  Matthew. 

48 


THE  GREAT  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


§54 


Matt.  5:3-12 
mourn  [see  Isa.  61 :3] :  for  they  shall 

5  be  comforted.  Blessed  are  the 
meek:  for  they  shall  inherit  the 

6  earth  [see  Ps.  37:11].  Blessed  are 
they  that  hunger  and  thirst  after 
righteousness:   for  they   shall   be 

7  filled  [see  Ps.  55] .  Blessed  are  the 
merciful:  for  they  shall  obtain 
mercy  [see  Ps.  18:25;  Prov.  11:17]. 

8  Blessed  are  the  pure  in  heart :  for 
they  shall  see  God  [see  Ps.  24:3-5] . 

9  Blessed  are  the  peacemakers:  for 
they  shall  be  called  sons  of  God. 

10  Blessed  are  they  that  have  been 
persecuted  for  righteousness'  sake: 
for    theirs    is    the    kingdom    of 

11  heaven.  Blessed  are  ye  when 
men  shall  reproach  you,  and 
persecute  you,  and  say  all  manner 
of  evil  against  you  falsely,  for  my 

12  sake.  Rejoice,  and  be  exceeding 
glad:  for  great  is  your  reward  in 
heaven:  for  so  persecuted  they  the 
prophets  which  were  before  you. 


Luke  6:20-26 

21  kingdom  of  God.  Blessed  are 
ye  that  hunger  now:  for  ye  shall 
be  filled.  Blessed  are  ye  that 
weep    now:    for    ye    shall    laugh. 

22  Blessed  are  ye,  when  men  shall 
hate  you,  and  when  they  shall 
separate  you  from  their  company, 
and  reproach  you,  and  cast  out 
your  name  as  evil,  for  the  Son  of 

23  man's  sake.  Rejoice  in  that  day, 
and  leap  for  joy:  for  behold,  your 
reward  is  great  in  heaven:  for  in 
the  same  manner  did  their  fath- 

24  ers  unto  the  prophets.  But  woe 
unto  you  that  are  rich!  for  ye 
have   received   your   consolation. 

25  Woe  unto  you,  ye  that  are  full 
now !  for  ye  shall  hunger.     Woe  unto 

you,  ye  that  laugh  now!  for  ye 

26  shall  mourn  and  weep.  Woe 
unto  you,  when  all  men  shall 
speak  well  of  you!  for  in  the  same 
manner  did  their  fathers  to  the 
false  prophets. 


1  Some  ancient  authorities  transpose  verses  4  and  5. 


2.   The  Theme  of  the  Sermon:    Christ's  Standard  of  Righteousness  in 
Contrast  with  that  of  the  Scribes  and  Pharisees 

Matt.  5:13-20 

13  Ye  are  the  salt  of  the  earth:  but  if  the  salt  have  lost  its  savour,  where- 
with shall  it  be  salted?  it  is  thenceforth  good  for  nothing,  but  to  be  cast 

14  out  and  trodden  under  foot  of  men  [see  Mark  9:50;  Jesus  often  repeated  his 

15  sayings].  Ye  are  the  fight  of  the  world.  A  city  set  on  a  hill  cannot  be 
hid.     Neither  do  men  fight  a  lamp,  and  put  it  under  the  bushel,  but  on 

16  the  stand;  and  it  shineth  unto  all  that  are  in  the  house  [see  Mark  4:21; 
Luke  8:16].  Even  so  let  your  fight  shine  before  men,  that  they  may  see 
your  good  works,  and  glorify  your  Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

17  Think  not  that  I  came  to  destroy  the  law  or  the  prophets:  I  came  not 

18  to  destroy  but  to  fulfil.  For  verily  I  say  unto  you,  Till  heaven  and 
earth  pass  away,  one  jot  or  one  tittle  shall  in  no  wise  pass  away  from  the 

19  law,  till  all  things  be  accomplished.  Whosoever  therefore  shall  break 
one  of  these  least  commandments,  and  shall  teach  men  so,  shall  be  called 
least  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven :  but  whosoever  shall  do  and  teach  them, 

20  he  shall  be  called  great  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven.  For  I  say  unto  you, 
that  except  your  righteousness  shall  exceed  the  righteousness  of  the  scribes 
and  Pharisees,  ye  shall  in  no  wise  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

49 


§  54  THE  GREAT  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 

3.  Christ's  Ethical  Teaching  Superior  to  that  of  the  Scribes  (both 
the  Old  Testament  and  the  Oral  Law)  in  Six  Items  or  Illustrations 
(Murder,  Adultery,  Divorce,  Oaths,  Retaliation ,  Love  of  Enemies) 

Matt.  5:21-48 

21  Ye  have  heard  that  it  was  said  to  them  of  old  time,  Thou  shalt  not 

22  kill;  and  whosoever  shall  kill  shall  be  in  danger  of  the  judgement  [see  Ex. 
20:13;  Deut.  5:17]:  but  I  say  unto  you,  that  every  one  who  is  angiy  with 
his  brother  ^hall  be  in  danger  of  the  judgement:  and  whosoever  shall  say 
to  his  brother  2Raca,  shall  be  in  danger  of  the  council;  and  whosoever  shall 

23  say,  3Thou  fool,  shall  be  in  danger  4of  the  6hell  of  fire.  If  therefore  thou 
art  offering  thy  gift  at  the  altar,  and  there  rememberest  that  thy  brother 

24  hath  aught  against  thee,  leave  there  thy  gift  before  the  altar,  and  go  thy 
way,  first  be  reconciled  to  thy  brother,  and  then  come  and  offer  thy  gift. 

25  Agree  with  thine  adversary  quickly,  whiles  thou  art  with  him  in  the  way; 
lest  haply  the  adversary  deliver  thee  to  the  judge,  and  the  judge  6deliver 

26  thee  to  the  officer,  and  thou  be  cast  into  prison.  Verily  I  say  unto  thee, 
Thou  shalt  by  no  means  come  out  thence,  till  thou  have  paid  the  last 
farthing. 

27  Ye  have  heard  that  it  was  said,  Thou  shalt  not  commit  adultery  [see  Ex. 

28  20: 14;  Deut.  5:18}:  but  I  say  unto  you,  that  every  one  that  looketh  on  a 
woman  to  lust  after  her  hath  committed  adultery  with  her  already  in  his 

29  heart.  And  if  thy  right  eye  causeth  thee  to  stumble,  pluck  it  out,  and  cast 
it  from  thee;  for  it  is  profitable  for  thee  that  one  of  thy  members  should 

30  perish,  and  not  thy  whole  body  be  cast  into  7hell.  And  if  thy  right  hand 
causeth  thee  to  stumble,  cut  it  off,  and  cast  it  from  thee:  for  it  is  profitable 
for  thee  that  one  of  thy  members  should  perish,  and  not  thy  whole  body 

31  go  into  7hell.    It  was  said  also,  Whosoever  shall  put  away  his  wife,  let 

32  him  give  her  a  writing  of  divorcement  [see  Deut.  24:1  ] :  but  I  say  unto  you, 
that  every  one  that  putteth  away  his  wife,  saving  for  the  cause  of  fornica- 
tion, maketh  her  an  adulteress:  and  whosoever  shall  marry  her  when  she 
is  put  away  committeth  adultery.* 

33  Again,  ye  have  heard  that  it  was  said  to  them  of  old  time,  Thou  shalt 

34  not  forswear  thyself,  but  shalt  perform  unto  the  Lord  thine  oaths  [see  Lev. 
19:12;  Num.  30:2;  Ex.  20:7;  Deut.  5:11;  23:21]:  but  I  say  unto  you,  Swear 
not  at  all  [see  Matt.  26:  63-64] ',  neither  by  the  heaven,  for  it  is  the  throne 

35  of  God ;  nor  by  the  earth,  for  it  is  the  footstool  of  his  feet ;  nor  8by  Jerusalem, 

36  for  it  is  the  city  of  the  great  King  [see  Isa.  66:1].  Neither  shalt  thou 
swear  by  thy  head,  for  thou  canst  not  make  one  hair  white  or  black 

37  [see  Ps.  48:2].  9But  let  your  speech  be,  Yea,  yea;  Nay,  nay:  and  whatso- 
ever is  more  than  these  is  of  10the  evil  one. 

38  Ye  have  heard  that  it  was  said,  An  eye  for  an  eye,  and  a  tooth  for  a 

39  tooth  [see  Ex.  21 :24;  Lev.  24:20;  Deut.  19:21  ] :  but  I  say  unto  you,  Resist  not 

40  "him  that  is  evil;  but  whosoever  smiteth  thee  on  thy  right  cheek,  turn 
to  him  the  other  also  [see  John  1 8:23].    And  if  any  man  would  go  to  law  with 

41  thee,  and  take  away  thy  coat,  let  him  have  thy  cloke  also.    And  whosoever 

42  shall  12compel  thee  to  go  one  mile,  go  with  him  twain.  Give  to  him  that 
asketh  thee,  and  from  him  that  would  borrow  of  thee  turn  not  thou  away. 

43  Ye  have  heard  that  it  was  said,  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbour  [see  Lev.  19: 
18;  Deut.  23:6;  25:19]. 

*See  further  Mark  9:43-47;  10:11-12;  Matt.  18:8-9;  19:9. 

50 


THE  GREAT  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


§54 


Matt.  5:21-48 

44  and  hate  thine  enemy :  But  I  say  un- 
to you  [see  Luke  23:34] ,  Love  your 
enemies,  and  pray  for  them  that 

45  persecute  you;  that  ye  may  be  sons 
of  your  Father  which  is  in  heaven : 
for  he  maketh  his  sun  to  rise  on  the 
evil  and  the  good,  and  sendeth 
rain  on  the  just  and  the  unjust. 


46  For  if  ye  love  them  that  love 
you,  what  reward  have  ye?  do 
not     even     the     "publicans    the 

47  same?  And  if  you  salute  your 
brethren  only,  what  do  ye  more 
than    others?    do    not    even    the 

48  Gentiles  the  same?  Ye  therefore 
shall  be  perfect,  as  your  heavenly 
Father  is  perfect. 


Luke  6:27-30,  32-36 

27  But  I  say 
unto  you  which  hear,  Love  your 
enemies,  do   good  to  them  that 

28  hate  you,  bless  them  that  curse 
you,  pray  for  them  that  despite- 

29  fully  use  you.  To  him  that 
smiteth  thee  on  the  one  cheek 
offer  also  the  other;  and  from 
him  that  taketh  away  thy  cloke 
withhold     not     thy     coat     also. 

30  Give  to  every  one  that  asketh 
thee;  and  of  him  that  taketh 
away   thy   goods   ask   them   not 

32  again.  And  if  ye  love  them 
that  love  you,  what  thank  have 
ye?  for  even  sinners  love   those 

33  that  love  them.  And  if  ye  do 
good  to  them  that  do  good  to 
you,   what   thank   have   ye?   for 

34  even  sinners  do  the  same.  And 
if  ye  lend  to  them  of  whom  ye 
hope  to  receive,  what  thank  have 
ye?  even  sinners  lend  to  sinners, 

35  to  receive  again  as  much.  But 
love  your  enemies,  and  do  them 
good,  and  lend,  "never  despair- 
ing; and  your  reward  shall  be 
great,  and  ye  shall  be  sons  of  the 
Most  High:  for  he  is  kind  toward 

36  the  unthankful  and  evil.  Be  ye 
merciful,  even  as  your  Father  is 
merciful. 

1  Many  ancient  authorities  insert  without  cause.  2  An  expression  of  contempt.  3  Or,  Moreh,  a 
Hebrew  expression  of  condemnation.  *  Gr.  unto  or  into.  6  Gr.  Gehenna  of  fire.  6  Some  ancient 
authorities  omit  deliver  thee.  7  Gr.  Gehenna.  8  Or,  toward.  9  Some  ancient  authorities  read  But 
your  speech  shall  be.  10  Or,  evil:  as  in  ver.  39;  6:13.  "  Or,  evil.  n  Gr.  impress.  13  That  is,  collectors 
or  renters  of  Roman  taxes:  and  so  elsewhere.     14  Some  ancient  authorities  read,  despairing  of  no  man. 


4.   The  Practice  of  Real  Righteousness  unlike  the  Ostentatious  Hypocrisy 
of  the  Pharisees,  as  in  Almsgiving,  Prayer,  Fasting 

Matt.  6:1-18 

1  Take  heed  that  ye  do  not  your  righteousness  before  men,  to  be  seen  of 
them:  else  ye  have  no  reward  with  your  Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

2  When  therefore  thou  doest  alms,  sound  not  a  trumpet  before  thee,  as 
the  hypocrites  do  in  the  synagogues  and  in  the  streets,  that  they  may 
have  glory  of  men.    Verily  I  say  unto  you,  They  have  received  their 

3  reward.    But  when  thou  doest  alms,  let  not  thy  left  hand  know  what 

4  thy  right  hand  doeth:  that  thine  alms  may  be  in  secret:  and  thy  Father 
which  seeth  in  secret  shall  recompense  thee. 

51 


§54  THE  GREAT  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 

Matt.  6:1-18 

5  And  when  ye  pray,  ye  shall  not  be  as  the  hypocrites:  for  they  love  to 
stand  and  pray  in  the  synagogues  and  in  the  corners  of  the  streets,  that 
they  may  be  seen  of  men.    Verily  I  say  unto  you,  They  have  received 

6  their  reward.  But  thou,  when  thou  prayest,  enter  into  thine  inner 
chamber,  and  having  shut  thy  door,  pray  to  thy  Father  which  is  in  secret, 

7  and  thy  Father  which  seeth  in  secret  shall  recompense  thee.  And  in 
praying  use  not  vain  repetitions,  as  the  Gentiles  do:  for  they  think  that 

8  they  shall  be  heard  for  their  much  speaking.  Be  not  therefore  like  unto 
them:  for  Jyour  Father  knoweth  what  things  ye  have  need  of,  before  ye 

9  ask  him.     After  this  manner  therefore  pray  ye:  Our  Father  which  art  in 

10  heaven,  Hallowed  by  thy  name.     Thy  kingdom  come.     Thy  will  be  done, 

11  as  in  heaven,  so  on  earth.     Give  us  this  day  2our  daily  bread.     And 

12  forgive  us  our  debts,  as  we  also  have  forgiven  our  debtors.    And  bring  us 

13  not  into  temptation,  but  deliver  us  from  3the  evil  one.     4For  if  ye  forgive 

14  men  their  trespasses,  your  heavenly  Father  will  also  forgive  you.     But 

15  if  ye  forgive  not  men  their  trespasses,  neither  will  your  Father  forgive 
your  trespasses. 

16  Moreover  when  ye  fast,  be  not,  as  the  hypocrites,  of  a  sad  countenance: 
for  they  disfigure  their  faces,  that  they  may  be  seen  of  men  to  fast. 

17  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  They  have  received  their  reward.     But  thou, 

18  when  thou  fastest,  anoint  thy  head,  and  wash  thy  face;  that  thou  be  not 
seen  of  men  to  fast,  but  of  thy  Father  which  is  in  secret:  and  thy 
Father,  which  seeth  in  secret,  shall  recompense  thee. 

1  Some  ancient  authorities  read  God  your  Father.  2  Gr.  our  bread  for  the  coming  day.  s  Or,  evil. 
*  Many  authorities,  some  ancient,  but  with  variations,  add  For  thine  is  the  kingdom,  and  the  power, 
and  the  glory,  for  ever,  Amen. 

5.  Single-hearted  Devotion  to  God,  as  Opposed  to  Worldly  Aims  and 

Anxieties 

Matt.  6:19-34 

19  Lay  not  up  for  yourselves  treasures  upon  the  earth,  where  moth  and 

20  rust  doth  consume,  and  where  thieves  xbreak  through  and  steal:  but  lay 
up  for  yourselves  treasures  in  heaven,  where  neither  moth  nor  rust  doth 

21  consume,  and  where  thieves  do  not    xbreak  through  nor  steal:  for  where 

22  thy  treasure  is,  there  will  thy  heart  be  also.  The  lamp  of  the  body  is  the 
eye:  if  therefore  thine  eye  be  single,  thy  whole  body  shall  be  full  of  light. 

23  But  if  thine  eye  be  evil,  thy  whole  body  shall  be  full  of  darkness.  If 
therefore  the  light  that  is  in  thee  be  darkness,  how  great  is  the  darkness! 

24  No  man  can  serve  two  masters:  for  either  he  will  hate  the  one,  and  love 
the  other;  or  else  he  will  hold  to  one,  and  despise  the  other.    Ye  cannot 

25  serve  God  and  mammon.  Therefore  I  say  unto  you,  Be  not  anxious  for 
your  life,  what  ye  shall  eat,  or  what  ye  shall  drink;  nor  yet  for  your  body, 
what  ye  shall  put  on.    Is  not  the  life  more  than  the  food,  and  the  body 

26  than  the  raiment?  Behold,  the  birds  of  the  heaven,  that  they  sow  not, 
neither  do  they  reap,  nor  gather  into  barns;  and  your  heavenly  Father 

27  feedeth  them.    Are  not  ye  of  much  more  value  than  they?    And  which 

28  of  you  by  being  anxious  can  add  one  cubit  unto  his  2stature?      And  why 

29  are  ye  anxious  concerning  raiment?  Consider  the  lilies  of  the  field,  how 
they  grow;  they  toil  not,  neither  do  they  spin:  yet  I  say  unto  you,  that 

52 


THE  GREAT  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


§54 


Matt.  6:19-34 

30  even  Solomon  in  all  his  glory  was  not  arrayed  like  one  of  these.  But  if 
God  doth  so  clothe  the  grass  of  the  field,  which  to-day  is,  and  to-morrow 
is  cast  into  the  oven,  shall  he  not  much  more  clothe  you,  0  ye  of  little  faith? 

31  Be  not  therefore  anxious,  saying,  What  shall  we  eat?  or,  What  shall  we 

32  drink?  or,  Wherewithal  shall  we  be  clothed?  For  after  all  these  things  do 
the  Gentiles  seek;  for  your  heavenly  Father  knoweth  that  ye  have  need  of 

33  all  these  things.     But  seek  ye  first  his  kingdom,  and  his  righteousness; 

34  and  all  these  things  shall  be  added  unto  you.  Be  not  therefore  anxious 
for  the  morrow:  for  the  morrow  will  be  anxious  for  itself.  Sufficient  unto 
the  day  is  the  evil  thereof. 

1  Gr.  dig  through.     *  Or,  age. 


6.  Captious  Criticism,  or  Judging  Others 


Matt.  7:1-6 

1  Judge  not,  that  ye  be  not  judg- 

2  ed.  For  with  what  judgement  ye 
judge,  ye  shall  be  judged:  and 
with  what  measure  ye  mete,  it 
shall  be  measured  unto  you. 


3  And  why  beholdest  thou  the 
mote  that  is  in  thy  brother's  eye, 
but  considerest  not  the  beam  that 

4  is  in  thine  own  eye?  Or  how  wilt 
thou  say  to  thy  brother,  Let  me 
cast  out  the  mote  out  of  thine 
eye;  and  lo,  the  beam  is  in  thine 

5  own  eye?  Thou  hypocrite,  cast 
out  first  the  beam  out  of  thine 
own  eye;  and  then  shalt  thou  see 
clearly  to  cast  out  the  mote  out 
of  thy  brother's  eye. 

6  Give  not  that  which  is  holy  un- 
to the  dogs,  neither  cast  your 
pearls  before  the  swine,  lest  hap- 
ly they  trample  them  under  their  feet,  and  turn  and  rend  you. 

1  Or,  teacher. 

53 


Luke  6:37-42 

37  And  judge  not,  and  ye  shall  not 
be  judged:  and  condemn  not,  and 
ye  shall  not  be  condemned:  re- 
lease,  and  ye  shall  be  released: 

38  give,  and  it  shall  be  given  unto 
you;  good  measure,  pressed  down, 
shaken  together,  running  over, 
shall  they  give  into  your  bosom. 
For  with  what  measure  ye  mete 
it  shall  be  measured  to  you  again. 

39  And  he  spake  also  a  parable 
unto  them,  Can  the  blind  guide 
the   blind?    shall   they   not   both 

40  fall  into  a  pit?  The  disciple  is 
not  above  his  toaster:  but  every 
one   when   he   is   perfected   shall 

41  be  as  his  'master.  And  why  be- 
holdest thou  the  mote  that  is  in 
thy  brother's  eye,  but  consider- 
est not  the  beam  that  is  in  thine 

42  own  eye?  Or  how  canst  thou  say 
to  thy  brother,  Brother,  let  me 
cast  out  the  mote  that  is  in  thine 
eye,  when  thou  thyself  beholdest 
not  the  beam  that  is  in  thine  own 
eye?  Thou  hypocrite,  cast  out 
first  the  beam  out  of  thine  own 
eye,  and  then  shalt  thou  see 
clearly  to  cast  out  the  mote  that 
is  in  thy  brother's  eye. 


§54 


THE  GREAT  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


7.   Prayer,  and  the  Golden  Rule 

Matt.  7:7-12 

7  Ask,  and  it  shall  be  given  you:  seek,  and  ye  shall  find:  knock,  and  it 

8  shall  be  opened  unto  you,  for  every  one  that  asketh  receiveth;  and  he 

9  that  seeketh  findeth;  and  to  him  that  knocketh  it  shall  be  opened.     Or 
what  man  is  there  of  you,  who,  if  his  son  shall  ask  him  for  a  loaf,  will  give 

10  him  a  stone;  or  if  he  shall  ask  for  a  fish,  will  give  him   a  serpent? 

11  If  ye  then,  being  evil,  know  how  to  give  good  gifts  unto  your  children, 
how  much  more  shall  your  Father  which  is  in  heaven  give  good  things 

12  to  them  that  ask  him?    All  things 


therefore  whatsoever  ye  would 
that  men  should  do  unto  you, 
even  so  do  ye  also  unto  them:  for 
this  is  the  law  and  the  prophets. 


Luke  6:31 
31      And    as    ye    would    that    men 
should  do  to  you,  do  ye  also  to 
them  likewise. 


8.  The  Conclusion  of  the  Sermon.     The  Lesson  of  Personal  Righteous- 
ness Driven  Home  by  Powerful  Parables 

Matt.  7:13  to  8:1. 

13  Enter  ye  in  by  the  narrow  gate:  for  wide  *is  the  gate,  and  broad  is 
the  way,  that  leadeth  to  destruction,  and  many  be  they  that  enter  in 

14  thereby.    2For  narrow  is  the  gate,  and  straitened  the  way,  that  leadeth 
unto  fife,  and  few  be  they  that  find  it. 

15  Beware  of  false  prophets,  which  come    to  you  in   sheep's    clothing, 

16  but   inwardly   are   ravening   wolves.    By   their   fruits   ye   shall   know 

17  them.    Do  men  gather  grapes  of  thorns,  or  figs  of  thistles?    Even  so 
every    good    tree    bringeth    forth 


good  fruit:  but  the  corrupt  tree 

18  bringeth  forth  evil  fruit.  A  good 
tree  cannot  bring  forth  evil  fruit, 
neither  can  a  corrupt  tree  bring 

19  forth  good  fruit.  Every  tree  that 
bringeth  not  forth  good  fruit  is 
hewn  down,  and  cast  into  the  fire. 

20  Therefore  by  their  fruits  ye  shall 

21  know  them.  Not  every  one  that 
saith  unto  me,  Lord,  Lord,  shall 
enter  the  kingdom  of  heaven;  but 
he  that  doeth  the  will  of  my  Father 

22  which  is  in  heaven.  Many  will  say 
to  me  in  that  day,  Lord,  Lord,  did 
we  not  prophesy  by  thy  name,  and 
by  thy  name  cast  out  3devils,  and 
by  thy  name  do  many  4mighty 

23  works?  And  then  will  I  profess 
unto  them,  I  never  knew  you:  de- 
part from  me,  ye  that  work 
iniquity. 


Luke  6:43-49 

43  For  there  is  no  good  tree  that 
bringeth  forth  corrupt  fruit;  nor 
again  a  corrupt  tree  that  bring- 

44  eth  forth  good  fruit.  For  each 
tree  is  known  by  its  own  fruit. 
For  of  thorns  men  do  not  gather 
figs,  nor  of  a  bramble  bush  gather 

45  they  grapes.  The  good  man  out 
of  the  good  treasure  of  his  heart 
bringeth  forth  that  which  is  good, 
and  the  evil  man  out  of  the  evil 
treasure  bringeth  forth  that  which 
is  evil;  for  out  of  the  abundance  of 
the  heart  his  mouth  speaketh. 

46  And  why  call  ye  me,  Lord,  Lord, 
and  do  not  the  things  which  I  say? 


54 


THE  GREAT  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


§55 


Matt.  7:13  to  8:1 

24  Every  one  therefore  which 
heareth  these  words  of  mine,  and 
doeth  them,  shall  be  likened  un- 
to a  wise  man,  which  built  his 

25  house  upon  the  rock:  and  the 
rain  descended,  and  the  floods 
came,  and  the  winds  blew,  and 
beat  upon  that  house;  and  it  fell 
not:    for    it    was    founded    upon 

26  the  rock.  And  every  one  that 
heareth  these  words  of  mine, 
and  doeth  them  not,  shall  be 
likened  unto  a  foolish  man, 
which  built  his  house  upon  the 

27  sand:  and  the  rain  descended, 
and  the  floods  came,  and  the 
winds  blew,  and  smote  upon  that 
house;  and  it  fell:  and  great  was 
the  fall  thereof. 

28  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Je- 
sus ended  these  words,  the  mul- 
titudes   were    astonished    at    his 

29  teaching:  for  he  taught  them  as 
one  having  authority,  and  not  as 
their  scribes. 

1  And  when  he  was  come  down 
from  the  mountain,  great  multi- 
tudes followed  him. 

1  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  la  the  gate.  2  Many  ancient  authorities  read  How  narrow  is  the 
gats,  &c.  s  Gr.  demons.  *  Gr.  powers.  6  Many  ancient  authorities  read  for  it  had  been  founded 
upon  the  rock:  as  in  Matt.  7:25. 

In  sections  55  to  58  we  see  the  rapid  spread  of  Christ's  influence 
and  the  inquiry  from  the  Baptist  in  prison* 


Luke  6:43-49 

47  Every  one  that  cometh  unto 
me,  and  heareth  my  words,  and 
doeth  them,  I  will  shew  you  to 

48  whom  he  is  like:  he  is  like  a  man 
building  a  house,  who  digged  and 
went  deep,  and  laid  a  foundation 
upon  the  rock:  and  when  a  flood 
arose,  the  stream  brake  against 
that  house,  and  could  not  shake 
it:    3because    it    had    been    well 

49  builded.  But  he  that  heareth, 
and  doeth  not,  is  like  a  man  that 
built  a  house  upon  the  earth 
without  a  foundation;  against 
which  the  stream  brake,  and 
straightway  it  fell  in;  and  the 
ruin  of  that  house  was  great. 


§55.   JESUS     HEALS 


A     CENTURION'S     SERVANT 
CAPERNAUM 


AT 


Matt.  8:5-13 
5     And  when  he  was  entered  into 
Capernaum,  there  came  unto  him 
a  centurion, 


Luke  7:1-10 

1  After  he  had  ended  all  his  say- 
ings in  the  ears  of  the  people,  he 
entered  into  Capernaum. 

2  And  a  certain  centurion's  Serv- 
ant, who  was  sdear  unto  him, 
was    sick    and    at    the    point    of 

3  death.  And  when  he  heard 
concerning  Jesus,  he  sent  unto 
him   elders   of   the   Jews,    asking 


*  Here  we  have  only  Matthew  and  Luke,  a  block  from  the  Logia  of  Matthew. 

55 


§56 


THE  GREAT  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


Matt.  8:5-13 

beseeching  him,  and 
saying,  Lord,  my  ^servant  lieth 
in  the  house  sick  of  the  palsy, 
grievously  tormented. 


7  And  he  saith 

unto  him,  I  will  come  and  heal 
him. 


8  And  the  centurion  answered 
and  said,  Lord,  I  am  not  2worthy 
that  thou  shouldest  come  under 
my  roof:  but  only  3say  the  word, 
and  my  Servant  shall  be  healed. 


9  For  I  also  am  a  man  4under  author- 
ity, having  under  myself  soldiers: 
and  I  say  to  this  one,  Go,  and  he 
goeth;  and  to  another,  Come, 
and  he  cometh;  and  to  my  Serv- 
ant,  Do   this,   and   he   doeth   it. 

10  And  when  Jesus  heard  it, 
he  marvelled,  and  said  to  them 
that  followed,  Verily  I  say  unto 

you,   6I  have  not  found  so  great 

11  faith,  no,  not  in  Israel.  And  I 
say  unto  you,  that  many  shall 
come  from  the  east  and  the  west, 
and  shall  7sit  down  with  Abraham, 
and  Isaac ,  and  Jacob ,  in  thekingdom 

12  of  heaven  [see  Ps.  107:3;  Isa.  49: 
12]:  but  the  sons  of  the  kingdom 
shall  be  cast  forth  into  the  outer 
darkness:  there  shall  be  weeping 

13  and  gnashing  of  teeth.  And  Jesus 
said  unto  the  centurion,  Go  thy 
way;  as  thou  hast  believed  so  be 
it  done  unto  thee.  And  the 
Servant  was  healed  in  that  hour. 


Luke  7:1-10 
him    that    he    would    come    and 

4  save  his  Bservant.  And  they, 
when  they  came  to  Jesus,  be- 
sought him  earnestly,  saying, 
He  is  worthy  that  thou  shouldst 

5  do  this  for  him:  for  he  loveth 
our  nation,  and  himself  built  us 

6  our  synagogue.  And  Jesus  went 
with  them.  And  when  he  was 
now  not  far  from  the  house,  the 
centurion  sent  friends  to  him, 
saying  unto  him,  Lord,  trouble 
not  thyself:  for  I  am  not  2worthy 
that   thou   shouldst   come   under 

7  my  roof:  wherefore  neither 
thought  I  myself  worthy  to  come 
unto  thee:  but  3say  the  word, 
and  my  Servant  shall  be  healed. 

8  For  I  also  am  a  man  set  under 
authority,  having  under  myself 
soldiers:  and  I  say  to  this  one, 
Go,  and  he  goeth;  and  to  another, 
Come,  and  he  cometh;  and  to  my 
5servant,   Do  this,  and  he  doeth 

9  it.  And  when  Jesus  heard  these 
things,  he  marvelled  at  him,  and 
turned  and  said  unto  the  multi- 
tude that  followed  him,  I  say 
unto  you,  I  have  not  found  so 
great   faith,     no,   not   in   Israel. 


10  And  they  that  were  sent,  re- 
turning to  the  house,  found  the 
6servant  whole. 


1  Or,  boy.  2  Gr.  sufficient.  '  Gr.  say  with  a  word.  4  Some  ancient  authorities  insert  set:  as  in 
Luke  7:8.  5  Gr.  bond-servant.  •  Many  ancient  authorities  read  With  no  man  in  Israel  have  I  jound 
so  great  faith.     7  Gr.  recline.     8  Or,  precious  to  him;  or,  honourable  with  him. 

§56.  HE  RAISES  A  WIDOW'S  SON  AT  NAIN 

Luke  7:11-17 

11  And  it  came  to  pass  *soon  afterwards,  that  he  went  to  a  city  called 

12  Nain;  and  his  disciples  went  with  him,  and  a  great  multitude.    Now 

56 


THE  GREAT  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


§57 


Luke  7:11-17 
when  he  drew  near  to  the  gate  of  the  city,  behold,  there  was  carried  out 
one  that  was  dead,  the  only  son  of  his  mother,  and  she  was  a  widow: 

13  and  much  people  of  the  city  was  with  her.  And  when  the  Lord 
saw  her,   he  had   compassion  on  her,   and   said  unto  her,  Weep  not. 

14  And  he  came   nigh  and  touched  the  bier:  and  the  bearers  stood  still. 

15  And  he  said,  Young  man,  I  say  unto  thee,  Arise.  And  he  that  was 
dead  sat  up,  and  began  to  speak.    And  he  gave  him  to  his  mother. 

16  And  fear  took  hold  on  all;  and  they  glorified  God,  saying,  A  great  prophet 

17  is  arisen  among  us:  and,  God  hath  visited  his  people.  And  this  report 
went  forth  concerning  him  in  the  whole  of  Judea,  and  the  region  round 
about. 

1  Many  ancient  authorities  read  on  the  next  day. 


57.   THE    MESSAGE*    FROM    THE    BAPTIST    AND    THE 
EULOGY  OF  JESUS 


Galilee 


Matt.  11:2-19 

2  Now  when  John  heard  in  the 
prisonf  the  works  of  the  Christ, 
he  sent  by  his  disciples,  and  said 

3  unto  him,  Art  thou  he  that  Com- 
eth,   or    look    we    for    another? 


4  And  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  Go  your  way  and  tell 
John    the    things    which    ye    do 

5  hear  and  see:  the  blind  receive 
their  sight,  and  the  lame  walk, 
the  lepers  are  cleansed,  and  the 
deaf  hear,  and  the  dead  are 
raised  up,  and  the  poor  have 
*good  tidings  preached  to  them. 

6  And  blessed  is  he,  whosoever 
shall  find  none  occasion  of  stum- 
bling in  me. 


Luke  7:18-35 


18  And  the  disciples  of  John  told 

19  him  all  of  these  things.  And 
John  calling  unto  him  10two  of 
his  disciples  sent  them  to  the 
Lord,  saying,  Art  thou  he  that 
cometh,  or  look  we  for  another? 

20  And  when  the  men  were  come 
unto  him,  they  said,  John  the 
Baptist  hath  sent  us  unto  thee, 
saying,  Art  thou  he  that  cometh, 

21  or  look  we  for  another?  In  that 
hour  he  cured  many  of  diseases 
and  "plagues  and  evil  spirits; 
and  on  many  that  were  blind  he 

22  bestowed  sight.  And  he  answer- 
ed and  said  unto  them,  Go  your 
way,  and  tell  John  what  things 
ye  have  seen  and  heard  [see  Isa. 
2:  18-19;  85:5-6;  61:1]:  the  blind 
receive  their  sight,  the  lame 
walk,  the  lepers  are  cleansed, 
and  the  deaf  hear,  the  dead  are 
raised  up,   the  poor  have  *good 

23  tidings  preached  to  them.  And 
blessed  is  he,  whosoever  shall  find 
none  occasion  of  stumblirjg  in  me. 


♦Observe  that  his  fame  as  having  raised  the  dead,  and  as  being  "a  great  prophet,"  spread 
widely,  and  reaching  John,  led  to  his  message  of  inquiry  (connect  Luke  7:17  and  18). 

t  John's  prison  was  at  Machaerus,  east  of  the  Dead  Sea.  Jesus  was  somewhere  in  Galilee, 
probably  near  Nain,  which  was  in  the  southern  part  of  Galilee. 

57 


§57 


THE  GREAT  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


Matt.  11:2-19 

7  And  as  these  went  their  way, 
Jesus  began  to  say  unto  the  mul- 
titudes concerning  John,  What 
went  ye  out  into  the  wilderness 
to  behold?   a   reed   shaken   with 

8  the  wind?  But  what  went  ye 
out  for  to  see?  a  man  clothed 
in  soft  raiment?  Behold,  they 
that    wear    soft    raiment    are    in 

9  kings'  houses.  2But  wherefore 
went  ye  out?  to  see  a  prophet? 
Yea,  I  say  unto  you,  and   much 

10  more  than  a  prophet.  This  is  he, 
of  whom  it  is  written, 

Behold,  I  send  my  messenger 
before  thy  face, 

Who  shall  prepare  thy  way  be- 
fore thee. 

11  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Among 
them  that  are  born  of  women 
there  hath  not  arisen  a  greater 
than  John  the  Baptist:  yet  he 
that  is  3but  little  in  the  kingdom 
of    heaven    is    greater    than    he. 

12  And  from  the  days  of  John  the 
Baptist  until  now  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  suffereth  violence,  and 
men  of  violence  take  it  by  force 

13  [seeLukel6:17].  For  all  the  proph- 
ets and  the  law  prophesied  until 

14  John.     And  if  ye  are  willing  to  re- 

15  ceive  Ht,  this  is  Elijah,  which  is  to 
come  [see  Mai.  4:5).  He  that  hath 
ears  6to  hear,  let  him  hear. 


16  But  whereunto 
shall  I  liken  this  generation?  It 
ib  like*  unto  children  sitting  in 
the  marketplaces,  which  call  un- 

17  to  their  fellows,  and  say,  We 
piped  unto  you,  and  ye  did  not 
dance;  we  wailed,  and  ye  did  not 
emourn. 


Luke  7:18-35 

24  And  when  the  messengers  of 
John  were  departed,  he  began 
to  say  unto  the  multitudes  con- 
cerning John,  What  went  ye  out 
into  the  wilderness  to  behold?  a 

25  reed  shaken  with  the  wind?  But 
what  went  ye  out  to  see?  a  man 
clothed  in  soft  raiment?  Behold, 
they  which  are  gorgeously  ap- 
parelled, and  live  delicately,  are 

26  in  kings'  courts.  But  what  went 
ye  out  to  see?  a  prophet?  Yea, 
I  say  unto  you,  and  much  more 

27  than  a  prophet.  This  is  he  of 
whom  it  is  written, 

Behold,  I   send   my  messenger 

before  thy  face. 
Who    shall    prepare    thy    way 
before  thee  [see  Mai.  3:1]. 
28 1    say   unto   you,    Among    them 
that  are  born  of  women  there  is 
none  greater  than  John:  yet  he 
that  is  3but  little  in  the  kingdom 
of  God  is  greater  than  he. 


29  And  all  the 
people  when  they  heard,  and  the 
publicans,  justified  God,  12being 
baptized    with    the    baptism    of 

30  John.  But  the  Pharisees  and 
the  lawyers  rejected  for  them- 
selves the  counsel  of  God  "being 

31  not  baptized  of  him.  Whereunto 
then  shall  I  liken  the  men  of 
this  generation,  and  to  what  are 

32  they  like?  They  are  like  unto 
children  that  sit  in  the  market- 
place, and  call  one  to  another; 
which  say,  We  piped  unto  you, 
and  ye  did  not  dance;  we  wailed, 


*  Parable  of  the  Children  Playing  in  the  Market  Place. 
58 


THE  GREAT  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


§58 


Matt.  11:2-19 

18  For  John  came 
neither  eating  nor  drinking,  and 

19  they  say,  He  hath  a  7devil.  The 
Son  of  man  came  eating  and 
drinking,  and  they  say,  Behold,  a 
gluttonous  man,  and  a  winebibber, 
a  friend  of  publicans  and  sinners! 

And  wisdom  8is  justified  by  her 
''works. 

1  Or,  the  gospel.  2  Many  ancient  authorities  read  But  what  went  ye  out  to  see?  a  prophet?  8  Gr. 
lesser.  *  Or,  him.  6  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  to  hear.  8  Gr.  beat  the  breast.  7  Gr.  demon. 
8  Or,  was.  »  Many  ancient  authorities  read  children:  as  in  Luke  vii,  35.  10  Gr.  certain  two.  u.Gr. 
scourges.     1?  Or,  having  been.     1S  Or,  not  having  been. 


Luke  7:18-35 

33  and  ye  did  not  weep.  For  John 
the  Baptist  is  come  eating  no 
bread  nor  drinking  wine;  and  ye 

34  say,  He  hath  a  7devil.  The  Son 
of  man  is  come  eating  and  drink- 
ing; and  ye  say,  Behold,  a  glut- 
tonous man,  and  a  winebibber,  a 
friend   of  publicans  and   sinners! 

35  And  wisdom  8is  justified  of  all 
her  children. 


§  58.  WOES  UPON  THE  CITIES  OF  OPPORTUNITY.  THE 
CLAIMS  OF  CHRIST  AS  THE  TEACHER  ABOUT 
THE  FATHER. 

Galilee 

Matt.  11:20-30 

20  Then  began  he  to  upbraid  the  cities  wherein  most  of  his  mighty  works 

21  were  done,  because  they  repented  not.  Woe  unto  thee,  Chorazin!  woe 
unto  thee,  Bethsaida !  for  if  the  1mighty  works  had  been  done  in  Tyre  and 
Sidon  which  were  done  in  you,  they  would  have  repented  long  ago  in  sack- 

22  cloth  and  ashes.    Howbeit  I  say  unto  you,  it  shall  be  more  tolerable 

23  for  Tyre  and  Sidon  in  the  day  of  judgement,  than  for  you  [see  Isa.  14'M8-15]. 
And  thou,  Capernaum,  shalt  thou  be  exalted  unto  heaven?  thou  shalt  2go 
down  unto  Hades:  for  if  the  ^ghty  works  had  been  done  in  Sodom  which 

24  were  done  in  thee,  it  would  have  remained  until  this  day.  Howbeit  I 
say  unto  you,  that  it  shall  be  more  tolerable  for  the  land  of  Sodom  in  the 
day  of  judgement,  than  for  thee  [see  Gen.  19:24]. 

25  At  that  season  Jesus  answered  and  said,  1 3thank  thee,  0  Father  [see  John 
3:85;  17:2],  Lord  of  heaven  and  earth,  that  thou  didst  hide  these  things 

26  from  the  wise  and  understanding,  and  didst  reveal  them  unto  babes:  yea, 

27  Father,  4for  so  it  was  well-pleasing  in  thy  sight.  All  things  have  been 
delivered  unto  me  of  my  Father:  and  no  one  knoweth  the  Son,  save  the 
Father:  neither  doth  any  know  the  Father,  save  the  Son,  and  he  to  whom- 

28  soever  the  Son  willeth  to  reveal  him.    Come  unto  me,  all  ye  that  labour 

29  and  are  heavy  laden,  and  I  will  give  you  rest.  Take  my  yoke*  upon  you, 
and  learn  of  me;  for  I  am  meek  and  lowly  in  heart:  and  ye  shall  find  rest 

30  unto  your  souls.  For  my  yoke  is  easy,  and  my  burden  is  light  [see  Jer.  6:1 6; 
Sirach  51:28]. 

1  Gr.  powers.     2  Many  ancient  authorities  read  be  brought  down.     3  Or,  praise.     *  Or,  that. 


*  Rabbinical  figure  for  going  to  school.  Jesus  thus  definitely  pictures  himself  as  the  expert  on 
God  in  a  Johannean  passage  (c/.  Luke  10:21-24).  He  conceives  himself  as  the  Teacher  who  alone 
is  able  to  interpret  the  Father. 

59 


§  59  THE  GREAT  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 

§  59.  THE  ANOINTING*  OF  CHRIST'S  FEET  BY  A  SINFUL 
WOMAN  IN  THE  HOUSE  OF  SIMON  A  PHARISEE. 
THE   PARABLE   OF  THE  TWO  DEBTORS 

Galilee 

Luke  7:36-50 

36  And  one  of  the  Pharisees  desired  him  that  he  would  eat  with  him. 

37  And  he  entered  into  the  Pharisee's  house,  and  sat  down  to  meat.  And 
behold,  a  woman  which  was  in  the  city,  a  sinner;  and  when  she  knew 
that  he  was  sitting  at  meat  in  the  Pharisee's  house,  she  brought  *an 

38  alabaster  cruse  of  ointment,  and  standing  behind  at  his  feet,  weeping, 
she  began  to  wet  his  feet  with  her  tears,  and  wiped  them  with  the  hair 
of  her  head,  and  2kissed  his  feet,  and  anointed  them  with  the  ointment. 

39  Now  when  the  Pharisee  which  had  bidden  him  saw  it,  he  spake  within 
himself,  saying,  This  man,  if  he  were  3a  prophet,  would  have  perceived 
who  and  what  manner  of  woman  this  is  which  toucheth  him,  that  she  is 

40  a  sinner.    And  Jesus  answering  said  unto  him,  Simon,  I  have  somewhat 

41  to  say  unto  thee.  And  he  saith,  4Master,  say  on.  A  certain  lender  had 
two  debtors:  the  one  owed  five  hundred  6pence,  and  the  other  fifty. 

42  When  they  had  not  wherewith  to  pay,  he  forgave  them  both.     Which 

43  of  them  therefore  will  love  him  most?    Simon  answered  and  said,  He,  I 

44  suppose,  to  whom  he  forgave  the  most.  And  he  said  unto  him,  Thou 
hast  rightly  judged.  And  turning  to  the  woman,  he  said  unto  Simon, 
Seest  thou  this  woman?  I  entered  into  thine  house,  thou  gavest  me  no 
water  for  my  feet:  but  she  hath  wetted  my  feet  with  her  tears,  and  wiped 

45  them  with  her  hair.     Thou  gavest  me  no  kiss :  but  she,  since  the  time  I 

46  came  in,  hath  not  ceased  to  6kiss  my  feet.     My  head  with  oil  thou  didst 

47  not  anoint:  but  she  hath  anointed  my  feet  with  ointment.  Wherefore  I 
say  unto  thee,  Her  sins,  which  are  many,  are  forgiven :  for  she  loved  much : 

48  but  to  whom  little  is  forgiven,  the  same  loveth  little.    And  he  said  unto 

49  her,  Thy  sins  are  forgiven.     And  they  that  sat  at  meat  with  him  began 

50  to  say  7within  themselves,  Who  is  this  that  even  forgiveth  sins?  And  he 
said  unto  the  woman,  Thy  faith  hath  saved  thee;  go  in  peace. 

1  Or,  a  flask.  2  Gr.  kissed  much.  s  Some  ancient  authorities  read  the  prophet.  See  John  1 :21,  25. 
'  Or,  Teacher.  *  The  word  in  the  Greek  denotes  a  coin  worth  about  seventeen  cents.  •  Gr.  kiss 
much.     7  Or,  among. 

In  sections  60  to  63  Jesus  makes  a  second  {three  in  all)  tour  of  Galilee, 
this  time  with  all  the  Twelve.  Intense  hostility  of  the  Pharisees  is 
aroused  by  the  work.  They  make  the  blasphemous  accusation  that  Jesus 
is  in  league  with  Satan.  Even  the  kindred  of  Jesus  fear  that  he  is  beside 
himself  because  of  the  excitement  and  the  charges. 

*  This  anointing  in  Galilee  must  be  distinct  from  the  anointing  at  Bethany,  near  Jerusalem, 
more  than  a  year  later.  This  sinful  and  penitent  woman  is  represented  by  a  very  late  tradition  as 
being  Mary  Magdalene,  and  hence  all  the  popular  uses  of  the  term  Magdalen.  But  that  notion 
has  no  historical  support  whatever,  and  it  becomes  violently  improbable  when  we  find  that  in  the 
very  next  paragraph  Luke  introduces  Mary  Magdalene  as  a  new  figure  in  the  history.  Some  men 
even  identify  Mary  of  Bethany  with  this  woman  that  was  a  sinner  and  also  with  Mary  Magdalen, 
a  medley  of  medieval  mysticism. 

60 


THE  GREAT  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


§61 


§60.   THE  SECOND  TOUR  OF  GALILEE 

Luke  8:1-3 

1  And  it  came  to  pass  soon  afterwards,  that  he  went  about  through 
cities  and  villages,  preaching  and  bringing  the  xgood  tidings  of  the  king- 

2  dom  of  God,  and  with  him  the  twelve,  and  certain  women  which  had  been 
healed  of  evil  spirits  and  infirmities,  Mary  that  was  called  Magdalene, 

3  from  whom  seven  2devils  had  gone  out,  and  Joanna  the  wife  of  Chuza 
Herod's  steward,  and  Susanna,  and  many  others,  which  ministered  unto 
3them  of  their  substance. 

1  Or,  gospel.     2  Gr.  demons.     3  Many  ancient  authorities  read  him. 

Notice  that  the  events  of  §§  61-66  all  occurred  on  the  same  day,  called 
the  Busy  Day* 


§61.    BLASPHEMOUS    ACCUSATION    OF    LEAGUE    WITH 

BEELZEBUB 


Galilee 


Mark  3:19-30 

19  And  he   cometh   into  a  house. 

20  And  the  multitude  cometh  to- 
gether again,  so  that  they  could 

21  not  so  much  as  eat  bread.  And 
when  his  friends  heard  it,  they 
went  out  to  lay  hold  on  him:  for 
they  said,  He  is  beside  himself. 


22  And  the  scribes  which  came 
down  from  Jerusalem  said,  He 
hath  Beelzebub,  and,  3By  the 
prince  of  the  2devils  casteth   he 

23  out  the  2devils.  And  he  called 
them  unto  him,  and  said  unto 
them  in  parables,  How  can  Satan 

24  cast  out  Satan?  And  if  a  king- 
dom   be    divided    against    itself, 

25  that  kingdom  cannot  stand.  And 
if  a  house  be  divided  against  it- 
self, that  house  will  not  be  able 


Matt.  12:22-37 


22  Then  was  brought  unto  him 
Jone  possessed  with  a  devil,  blind 
and  dumb:  and  he  healed  him, 
insomuch   that   the    dumb    man 

23  spake  and  saw.  And  all  the  mul- 
titudes   were    amazed,  and    said, 

24  Is  this  the  son  of  David?  But 
when  the  Pharisees  heard  it, 
they  said,  fThis  man  doth  not 
cast  out  2devils,  but  3by  Beelze- 
bub   the    prince    of    the    2devils 

25  [see  John  7:20;  8:48,  52;  10:20). 
And  knowing  their  thoughts  he  said 
unto   them,    Every   kingdom   di- 


*  This  "Busy  Day"  is  just  one  of  many  such  days  in  the  Master's  Ministry.  See,  for  instance, 
the  last  day  of  his  public  ministry  in  the  temple  in  Jerusalem.  Observe  Jesus  in  the  forenoon  teach- 
ing a  crowded  audience  (Mark  3:19),  some  of  whom  insult  and  blaspheme  him,  and  others  demand  a 
sign,  and  at  length  his  mother  and  brethren  try  to  carry  him  off  as  insane  (comp.  Mark  3:21);  in  the 
afternoon  giving  a  group  of  most  remarkable  parables,  several  of  which  he  interprets;  towards  night 
crossing  the  Lake  in  a  boat,  so  tired  and  worn  that  he  sleeps  soundly  amid  the  alarming  storm;  then 
healing  the  Gadarene  demoniacs,  and  returning  by  boat,  apparently  the  same  evening.  What  a 
day  of  toil  and  trial. 

t  Luke  (11:14-36)  gives  another  blasphemous  accusation  later  in  Judea.  Matthew  (9:27-34) 
also  has  another  blasphemous  accusation.  Note  Christ's  use  of  parables  in  replying  to  the  accusa- 
tions. 

61 


62 


THE  GREAT  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


Mark  3:19-30 

26  to  stand.  And  if  Satan  hath 
risen  up  against  himself,  and  is 
divided,  he  cannot  stand,  but 
hath  an  end. 


27 


But  no  one  can 
enter  into  the  house  of  the  strong 
man,  and  spoil  his  goods,  except  he 
first  bind  the  strong  man;  and  then 
he  will  spoil  his  house. 


Matt.  12:22-37 


28 


vided  against  itself  is  brought 
to  desolation;  and  every  city  or 
house  divided  against  itself  shall 

26  not  stand:  and  if  Satan  casteth 
out  Satan,  he  is  divided  against 
himself:  how  then  shall  his  king- 

27  dom  stand?  And  if  I  3by  Beelze- 
bub cast  out  2devils,  3by  whom 
do  your  sons  cast  them  out?  there- 
fore shall  thev  be  your  judges. 

28  But  if  I  3by  the  Spirit  of  God  cast 
out  2devils,  then  is  the  kingdom  of 

29  God  come  upon  you.  Or  how  can 
one  enter  into  the  house  of  the 
strong  man,  and  spoil  his  goods, 
except  he  first  bind  the  strong 
man?  and  then  he  will  spoil  his 

30  house.  He  that  is  not  with  me 
is  against  me;  and  he  that  gather- 

31  eth  not  with  me  scattereth.  There- 
fore I  say  unto  you,  every  sin  and 
blasphemy  shall  be  forgiven  4unto 
men;  but  the  blasphemy  against 
the  Spirit  shall  not  be  forgiven. 

32  And  whosoever  shall  speak  a 
word  against  the  Son  of  man,  it 
shall  be  forgiven  him;  but  whoso- 
ever shall  speak  against  the  Holy 
Spirit  it  shall  not  be  forgiven 
him,  neither  in  this  6world,  nor 

33  in  that  which  is  to  come.    Either  make  the  tree  good,  and  its  fruit  good; 
or  make  the  tree  corrupt,  and  its  fruit  corrupt:  for  the  tree  is  known  by 

34  its  fruit.    Ye  offspring  of  vipers,  how  can  ye,  being  evil,  speak  good 

35  things?  for  out  of  the  abundance  of  the  heart  the  mouth  speaketh.    The 
good  man  out  of  his  own  good  treasure  bringeth  forth  good  things:  and  the 

36  evil  man  out  of  his  evil  treasure  bringeth  forth  evil  things.    And  I  say 
unto  you,  that  every  idle  word  that  men  shall  speak,  they  shall  give 

37  account  thereof  in  the  day  of  judgement.    For  by  thy  words  thou  shalt 
be  justified,  and  by  thy  words  thou  shalt  be  condemned. 

1  Or,  a  demoniac.     *  Gr.  demons.     *  Or,  in.     *  Some  ancient  authorities  read  unto  you  men. 
8  Or,  age. 


Verily  I  say  unto 
you,  All  their  sins  shall  be  for- 
given unto  the  sons  of  men,  and 
their  blasphemies   wherewith   so- 

29  ever  they  shall  blaspheme:  but 
whosoever  shall  blaspheme 
against  the  Holy  Spirit  hath 
never   forgiveness,    but   is   guilty 

30  of  an  eternal  sin :  because  they 
said,  He  hath  an  unclean  spirit. 


§62.  SCRIBES  AND  PHARISEES  DEMAND  A  SIGN 

Same  day.    Galilee 

Matt.  12:38-45 

38  Then  certain  of  the  scribes  and  Pharisees  answered  him,  saying,  faster, 

39  we  would  see  a  sign  from  thee.    But  he  answered  and  said  unto  them, 
An  evil  and  adulterous  generation  seeketh  after  a  sign;  and  there  shall  no 

62 


THE  GREAT  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


§63 


Matt.  12:38^5 

40  sign  be  given  to  it  but  the  sign  of  Jonah  the  prophet:  for  as  Jonah  was 
three  days  and  three  nights  in  the  belly  of  the  owhale;  so  shall  the  Son  of 
man  be  three  days  and  three  nights  in  the  heart  of  the  earth  [see  Jonah  1 :1 7; 

41  2:1-2;  3:5;  k%;  1  Kings  10:1-10].  The  men  of  Nineveh  shall  stand  up 
in  the  judgement  with  this  generation,  and  shall  condemn  it:  for  they  re- 
pented at  the  preaching  of  Jonah;  and  behold,  3a  greater  than  Jonah  is 

42  here.  The  queen  of  the  south  shall  rise  up  in  the  judgement  with  this 
generation,  and  shall  condemn  it:  for  she  came  from  the  ends  of  the  earth 
to  hear  the  wisdom  of  Solomon;  and  behold,  3a  greater  than  Solomon  is 

43  here.    But  the  unclean  spirit,  when  4he  is  gone  out  of  the  man,  passeth 

44  through  waterless  places,  seeking  rest,  and  findeth  it  not.  Then  4he 
saith,  I  will  return  into  my  house  whence  I  came  out;  and  when  4he  is 

45  come,  4he  findeth  it  empty,  swept,  and  garnished.  Then  goeth  4he,  and 
taketh  with  shimself  seven  other  spirits  more  evil  than  5himself ,  and  they 
enter  in  and  dwell  there :  and  the  last  state  of  that  man  becometh  worse 
than  the  first.    Even  so  shall  it  be  also  unto  this  evil  generation 

1  Or,  Teacher.     2  Gr.  sea-monster.     s  Gr.  more  than.     *  Or,  it.     B  Or,  itself. 


§63.  CHRIST'S    MOTHER    AND    BRETHREN    SEEK    TO 
TAKE  HIM   HOME 


Mark  3:31-35 

31  And  there  come 
his  mother  and  his 
brethren;  and,  stand- 
ing without,  they  sent 
unto  him,  calling  him. 

32  And  a  multitude  was 
sitting  about  him; 
and  they  say  unto 
him,  Behold,  thy 
mother  and  thy 
brethren  without  seek 

33  for  thee.  And  he  an- 
swereth  them,  and 
saith,  Who  is  my 
mother  and  my 
brethren? 

34  And  look- 
ing round  on  them 
which  sat  round 
about  him,  he  saith, 
Behold,  my  mother 
and     my    brethren! 


Same  day.    Galilee 

Matt.  12:46-50 

46  While  he  was  yet 
speaking  to  the  mul- 
titudes, behold,  his 
mother  and  his  breth- 
ren stood  without, 
seeking  to  speak  to 

47  him.  *And  one  said 
unto  him,  Behold, 
thy  mother  and  thy 
brethren  stand  with- 
out, seeking  to  speak 
to  thee. 

48  But  he  an- 
swered and  said  unto 
him  that  told  him, 
Who  is  my  mother? 
and     who     are     my 

£9  brethren?  And  he 
stretched  forth  his 
hand  towards  his  dis- 
ciples, and  said,  Be- 
hold, my  mother  and 

50  my  brethren!  For 
63 


Luke  8:19-21 

19  And  there  came  to 
him  his  mother  and 
brethren,  and  they 
could  not  come  at 
him   for   the    crowd. 

20  And  it  was  told  him, 
Thy  mother  and  thy 
brethren  stand  with- 
out, desiring  to  see 
thee. 


21  But  he  an- 

swered and  said  un- 
to them, 


§64 


THE  GREAT  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


Mark  3:31-35 

35  For  whosoever  shall 

do  the  will  of  God, 

the  same 
is  my  brother,  and 
sister,  and  mother. 


Matt.  12:46-50 
whosoever  shall  do 
the  will  of  my  Father 
which  is  in  heaven,  he 
is  my  brother,  and 
sister,  and  mother. 


Some  ancient  authorities  omit  ver.  47. 


Luke  8:19-21 

My  mother 
and  my  brethren  are 
these  which  hear  the 
word  of  God,  and  do 
it  [see  John  15:14]. 


In  §§  6 If.  to  69  we  have  the  first  great  group  of  Parables  with  the  visit 
to  Gerasa  and  the  return  to  Nazareth 


§64.  THE  FIRST  GREAT  GROUP  OF  PARABLES* 

Same  day.    Beside  the  Sea  of  Galilee.    Introduction  to  the  Group 


Mark  4:1,  2 

1  And  again  he  be- 
gan to  teach  by  the 
sea  side.  And  there 
is  gathered  unto  him 
a  very  great  multi- 
tude, so  that  he  en- 
tered into  a  boat,  and 
sat  in  the  sea;  and  all 
the  multitude  were  by 
the  sea  on  the  land. 

2  And  he  taught  them 
many  things  in  par- 
ables, and  said  unto 
them  in  his  teaching, 
Hearken: 


Matt.  13:1-3 

1  On  that  day  went 
Jesus  out  of  the 
house,  and  sat  by  the 

2  sea  side.  And  there 
were  gathered  unto 
him  great  multitudes, 
so  that  he  entered 
into  a  boat,  and  sat; 
and  all  the  multitude 
stood  on  the  beach. 

3  And  he  spake  to  them 
many  things  in  par- 
ables, saying, 


Luke  8:4 


4  And  when  a  great 
multitude  came  to- 
gether, and  they  of 
every  city  resorted 
unto  him, 


by  a  parable: 


he  spake 


1.   To  the  Crowds  by  the  Sea 


Mark  4:3-25 

3  Behold,  the  sower 
went   forth    to   sow; 

4  and  it  came  to  pass, 
as  he  sowed,  some 
seed  fell  by  the  way 
side,  and  the  birds 
came    and    devoured 

5  it.  And  other  fell 
on  the  rocky  ground, 
where    it    had    not 


(a)  Parable  of  the  Sower 

Matt.  13:3-23 

3  Behold,  the  sower 
went    forth    to    sow; 

4  and  as  he  sowed, 
some  seeds  fell  by  the 
way  side,  and  the 
birds   came   and   de- 

5  voured  them;  and 
others  fell  upon  the 
rocky  places,  where 
they  had  not    much 


Luke  8:5-18 

5  The  sower  went 
forth  to  sow  his  seed 
and  as  he  sowed  some 
fell  by  the  way  side; 
and  it  was  trodden 
under  foot,  and  the 
birds  of  the  heaven 

6  devoured  it.  And 
other  fell  on  the  rock ; 
and    as    soon    as    it 


*  We  have  met  various  separate  parables  heretofore,  but  here  is  a  group  of  at  least  ten.  Two  other 
great  groups  will  occur  hereafter,  one  group  given  in  Luke  only,  and  the  last  group  during  the  last 
week  of  our  Lord's  public  ministry. 

64 


THE  GREAT  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


§64 


Mark  4:3-25 
much    earth:        and 
straightway  it  sprang 
up,  because  it  had  no 

6  deepness  of  earth:  and 
when  the  sun  was 
risen,  it  was  scorch- 
ed; and  because  it 
had  no  root,  it  with- 

7  ered  away.  And 
other  fell  among  the 
thorns,  and  the  thorns 
grew  up,  and  choked 
it,  and  it  yielded  no 

8  fruit.  And  others  fell 
into  the  good  ground, 
and  yielded  fruit, 
growing  up  and  in- 
creasing; and  brought 
forth,  thirtyfold,  and 
sixty  fold,  and  a  hun- 

9  dredfold.  And  he 
said,  Who  hath  ears 
to  hear,  let  him  hear. 

10  And  when  he  was 
alone,  they  that  were 
about  him  with  the 
twelve  asked  of  him 
the  parables. 

11  And  he 
said  unto  them,  Un- 
to you  is  given  the 
mystery  of  the  king- 
dom of  God :  but  unto 
them  that  are  with- 
out, all  things  are 
done  in  parables:  that 


12  seeing  they  may  see, 
and  not  perceive;  and 
hearing  they  may 
hear,  and  not  under- 
stand; lest  haply  they 


Matt.  13:3-23 
earth:   and   straight- 
way they  sprang  up, 
because  they  had  no 
deepness     of     earth : 

6  and  when  the  sun 
was  risen,  they  were 
scorched;  and  because 
they  had  no  root, 
they  withered  away. 

7  And  others  fell  upon 
the  thorns;  and  the 
thorns  grew  up,  and 
choked     them:     and 

8  others  fell  upon  the 
good  ground,  and 
yielded  fruit,  some  a 
hundredfold,  some 
sixty,     some     thirty. 


9  He  that  hath   ears1, 
let  him  hear. 

10  And  the  disciples 
came,  and  said  unto 
him,  Why  speakest 
thou  unto  them  in 
parables? 

11  And  he 
answered  and  said 
unto  them,  Unto  you 
it  is  given  to  know 
the  mysteries  of  the 
kingdom  of  heaven, 
but  to  them  it  is  not 

12  given.  For  whoso- 
ever hath,  to  him 
shall  be  given,  and  he 
shall  have  abundance : 
but  whosoever  hath 
not,  from  him  shall 
be  taken  away  even 
that  which  he  hath. 

13  Therefore  speak  I  to 
them  in  parables;  be- 
cause seeing  they  see 
not,  and  hearing  they 
hear  not,  neither  do 

14  they  understand.  And 
unto  them  is  fulfilled 

65 


Luke  8:5-18 
grew,     it      withered 
away,  because  it  had 
no  moisture. 


7  And 
other  fell  amidst  the 
thorns ;  and  the  thorns 
grew    with    it,    and 

8  choked  it.  And  oth- 
er fell  into  the  good 
ground,  and  grew, 
and  brought  forth 
fruit  a  hundredfold. 
As  he  said  these 
things,  he  cried, 

He  that  hath 
ears  to  hear,  let  him 
hear. 

9  And  his  disciples 
asked  him  what  this 
parable     might     be. 

10  And  he  said,  Unto 
you  it  is  given  to 
know  the  mysteries 
of  the  kingdom  of 
God:  but  to  the  rest 


in  parables;  that  see- 
ing they  may  not  see, 
and  hearing  they  may 
11  not  understand.  Now 
the   parable   is  this: 


§64 


THE  GREAT  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


Mark  4:3-25 
should    turn    again, 
and  it  should  be  for- 

13  given*  them.  And 
he  saith  unto  them, 
Know  ye  not  this 
parable?  and  how 
shall  ye  know  all  the 

14  parables?  The  sow- 
er soweth  the  word. 

15  And  these  are  they 
by  the  way  side, 
where  the  word  is 
sown;  and  when  they 
have  heard,  straight- 
way cometh  Satan, 
and  taketh  away  the 
word  which  hath  been 

16  sown  in  them.  And 
these  in  like  manner 

they    that 


are 


are 


15 


Matt.  13:3-23 
the       prophecy       of 
Isaiah,    which    saith, 

By  hearing  ye  shall 
hear,  and  shall 
in  no  wise  under- 
stand; 

And  seeing  ye  shall 
see,  and  shall 
in  no  wise  per- 
ceive : 

For  this  people's 
heart  is  waxed 
gross, 

And  their  ears  are 


Luke  8:5-18 
12  The  seed  is  the  word 
of  God.  And  those 
by  the  way  side  are 
they  that  have  heard; 
then  cometh  the  dev- 
il, and  taketh  away 
the  word  from  their 
heart,  that  they  may 
not  believe  and  be 
saved. 


dull  of  hearing, 
And  their  eyes  they  have  closed 
Lest  haply  they  should  perceive  with  their 

eyes, 
And  hear  with  their  ears, 
And  understand  with  their  heart, 
And  should  turn  again, 
And  I  should  heal  them  [see  Isa.  6:9-10]; 

16  But  blessed  are  your  eyes,  for  they  see;  and  your  ears,  for  they  hear. 

17  For  verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  many  prophets  and  righteous  men  desired 
to  see  the  things  which  ye  see,  and  saw  them  not;  and  to  hear  the  things 

18  which  ye  hear,  and  heard  them  not.     Hear  then  ye  the  parable  of  the 

19  sower.  When  any  one  heareth  the  word  of  the  kingdom,  and  under- 
standeth  it  not,  then  cometh  the  evil  one,  and  snatcheth  away  that 
which  hath  been  sown  in  his  heart.     This  is  he  that  was  sown  by  the 

20  way  side.  And  he 
that  was  sown  upon  13 
the  rocky  places,  this 
is  he  that  heareth  the 
word,  and  straight- 
way with  joy  receiv- 

21  eth  it;  yet  hath  he 
not  root  in  himself, 
but  endureth  for  a 
while;  and  when  trib- 
ulation or  persecution 
ariseth  because  of  the 
word,  straighway  he 


sown  upon  the  rocky 
places,  who,  when 
they  have  heard  the 
word,  straightway  re- 

17  ceive  it  with  joy;  and 
they  have  no  root  in 
themselves,  but  en- 
dure for  a  while; 
then,  when  tribula- 
tion or  persecution 
ariseth  because  of  the 
word,        straightway 

18  they  stumble.  And 
others  are  they  that 
are  sown  among  the 
thorns;  these  are  they 


And 
those  on  the  rock  are 
they  which,  when 
they  have  heard,  re- 
ceive the  word  with 
joy;  and  these  have 
no  root,  which  for  a 
while  believe,  and  in 

time    of    temptation 
fall  away. 


22stumbleth.  And  he 
that  was  sown  among 
the  thorns,  this  is  he 
that      heareth      the 


14  And  that  which  fell 
among    the     thorns, 


these 
have 


are   they  that 
heard,   and   as 


*  Observe  that  Jesus  spoke  these  words  just  after  the  blasphemous  accusation  and  on  the  same 
day  (Matt.  13:1). 

66 


THE  GREAT  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


§64 


Mark  4:3-25 
that  have  heard  the 

19  word,  and  the  cares 
of  the  2world,  and  the 
deceitfulness  of  riches, 
and  the  lusts  of  other 
things  entering  in, 
choke  the  word,  and 
it  becometh  unfruit- 

20  ful.  And  those  are 
they  that  were  sown 
upon  the  good 
ground ;  such  as  hear 
the  word,  and  accept 

it,  and  bear  fruit, 
thirtyfold,  and  sixty- 
fold,  and  a  hundred- 
fold. 


Matt.  13:3-23 
word;   and   the   care 
of  the  2world,  and  the 
deceitfulness  of  riches, 


choke  the 
word,  and  he  becom- 
23  eth  unfruitful.  And 
he  that  was  sown  up- 
on the  good  ground, 
this  is  he  that  heareth 
the  word,  and  un- 
derstandeth  it:  who 
verily  beareth  fruit, 
and  bringeth  forth, 
some  a  hundredfold, 
some  sixty,  some 
thirty. 


Luke  8:5-18 
they  go  on  their  way 
they  are  choked  with 
cares  and  riches  and 
pleasures  of  this  life, 
and  bring  no  fruit  to 
perfection. 

15  And  that  in  the  good 
ground,  these  are 
such  as  in  an  honest 
and  good  heart,  hav- 
ing heard  the  word, 
hold  it  fast,  and  bring 
forth  fruit  with  pa- 
tience. 


21  And  he  said  unto  them,  Is  the 
*lamp  brought  to  be  put  under 
the  bushel,  or  under  the  bed,  and 
not  to  be  put  on  the  stand? 

22  For  there  is  nothing 
hid,  save  that  it  should  be  mani- 
fested; neither  was  anything  made 

23  secret,  but  that  it  should  come  to 
light.     If  any  man  hath  ears  to 

24  hear,  let  him  hear.  And  he  said 
unto  them,  Take  heed  what  ye 
hear:  with  what  measure  ye  mete 
it  shall  be  measured  unto  you:  and 

25  more  shall  be  given  unto  you.  For 
he  that  hath,  to  him  shall  be 
given:  and  he  that  hath  not,  from 
him  shall  be  taken  away  even  that 
which  he  hath. 

1  Some  ancient  authorities  add  here,  and  in  ver.  43,  to  hear:  as  in  Mark  4:9;  Luke  8:8.     2  Or,  ags. 
3  Or,  seemeth  to  have. 


16  And  no  man,  when  he  hath 
lighted  a  lamp,  covereth  it  with  a 
vessel,  or  putteth  it  under  a  bed; 
but  putteth  it  on  a  stand,  that  they 
which  enter  in  may  see  the  light. 

17  For  nothing  is  hid,  that  shall  not 
be  made  manifest;  nor  anything 
secret,  that  shall  not  be  known  and 


18  come  to  light.  Take  heed  there- 
fore how  ye  hear:  for  whosoever 
hath,  to  him  shall  be  given,  and 
whosoever  hath  not,  from  him 
shall  be  taken  away  even  that 
which  he  3thinketh  he  hath. 


(6)   Parable  of  the  Seed  Growing  of  Itself 

Mark  4:26-29 

26  And  he  said,  So  is  the  kingdom  of  God,  as  if  a  man  should  cast  seed 

27  upon  the  earth;  and  should  sleep  and  rise  night  and  day,  and  the  seed 

28  should  spring  up  and  grow,  he  knoweth  not  how.    The  earth  xbeareth 
fruit  of  herself;  first  the  blade,  then  the  ear,  then  the  full  corn  in  the  ear. 

*  Note  here  another  brief  parable  of  the  lamp  to  enforce  the  lesson  of  the  parable  of  the  Sower. 
Preachers  to-day  sometimes  tell  one  story  to  illustrate  another. 

67 


§64 


THE  GREAT  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


Mark  4:26-29 
29  But  when  the  fruit  2is  ripe,  straightway  he  3putteth  forth  the  sickle,  be- 
cause the  harvest  is  come  [see  Joel  8:18]. 

1  Or,  yieldeth.     2  Or,  alloweth.     3  Or,  sendeth  forth. 

(c)   Parable  of  the  Tares 

Matt.  13:24-30 

24  Another  parable  set  he  before  them,  saying,  The  kingdom  of  heaven 

25  is  likened  unto  a  man  that  sowed  good  seed  in  his  field :  but  while  men 
slept,  his  enemy  came  and  sowed  Haves  also  among  the  wheat,  and  went 

26  away.    But  when  the  blade  sprang  up,  and  brought  forth  fruit,  then 

27  appeared  the  tares  also.  And  the  Servants  of  the  householder  came  and 
said  unto  him,  Sir,  didst  thou  not  sow  good  seed  in  thy  field?  whence  then 

28  hath  it  tares?  And  he  said  unto  them,  3An  enemy  hath  done  this.  And 
the  Servants  say  unto  him,  Wilt  thou  then  that  we  go  and  gather  them 

29  up?    But  he  saith,  Nay;  lest  haply  while  ye  gather  up  the  tares,  ye  root 

30  up  the  wheat  with  them.  Let  both  grow  together  until  the  harvest: 
and  in  the  time  of  the  harvest  I  will  say  to  the  reapers,  Gather  up  first 
the  tares,  and  bind  them  in  bundles  to  burn  them:  but  gather  the  wheat 
into  my  barn. 

1  Or,  darnel.     2  Gr.  bond-servants.     3  Gr.  A  man  that  is  an  enemy. 

(d)   Parable  of  the  Mustard  Seed 


Mark  4:30-32 

30  And  he  said,  How  shall  we  liken 
the  kingdom  of  God?  or  in  what 

31  parable  shall  we  set  it  forth?  xIt 
is  like  a  grain  of  mustard  seed, 
which,  when  it  is  sown  upon  the 
earth,  though  it  be  less  than  all 
the  seeds  that  are  upon  the  earth, 

32  yet  when  it  is  sown,  groweth  up, 
and  becometh  greater  than  all 
the  herbs,  and  putteth  out  great 
branches;  so  that  the  birds  of 
the  heaven  can  lodge  under  the 
shadow  thereof. 


Matt.  13:31-32 

31  Another  parable  set  he  before 
them,  saying,  The  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  like  unto  a  grain  of 
mustard  seed,  which  a  man  took, 

32  and  sowed  in  his  field:  which  in- 
deed is  less  than  all  seeds:  but 
when  it  is  grown,  it  is  greater 
than  the  herbs,  and  becometh  a 
tree  [see  Dan.  4-'l%,  21],  so  that  the 
birds  of  the  heaven  come  and 
lodge  in  the  branches  thereof. 


1  Gr.  As,  unto. 

(e)  Parable  of  the  Leaven  and  many  such  Parables 


Mark  4:33-34 


33     And  with  many*  such  parables 


Matt.  13:33-35 

33  Another  parable  spake  he  unto 
them;  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is 
like  unto  leaven,  which  a  woman 
took,  and  hid  in  three  Measures 
of  meal,  till  it  was  all   leavened. 

34  All   these   things   spake   Jesus 


*  See  note,  p. 

68 


THE  GREAT  GALILEAN  MINISTRY  §64 


Mark  4:33-34 
spake  he  the  word  unto  them,  as 
34  they  were  able  to  hear  it:  and 
without  a  parable  spake  he  not 
unto  them:  but  privately  to  his 
disciples  he  expounded  all  things. 


Matt.  13:33-35 
in  parables  unto  the  multitudes; 
and  without*  a  parable  spake  he 
35  nothing  unto  them:  that  it  might 
be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  2by 
the  prophet,  saying, 

I  will  open  my  mouth  in  para- 
bles; 
I  will  utter  things  hidden  from 
the  foundation  3of  the  world 
[see  Ps.  78:2]. 

1  The  word  in  the  Greek  denotes  the  Hebrew  seah,  a  measure  containing  nearly  a  peck  and  a 
half.     2  Or,  through.     3  Many  ancient  authorities  omit  of  the  world. 

2.    To  the  Disciples  in  the  House 
(a)   Explanation  of  the  Parable  of  the  Tares 

Matt.  13:36-43 

36  Then  he  left  the  multitudes,  and  went  into  the  house:  and  his  disciples 
came  unto  him,  saying,  Explain  unto  us  the  parable  of  the  tares  of  the 

37  field.    And  he  answered  and  said,  He  that  soweth  the  good  seed  is  the 

38  Son  of  man;  and  the  field  is  the  world;  and  the  good  seed,  these  are  the 

39  sons  of  the  kingdom;  and  the  tares  are  the  sons  of  the  evil  one;  and  the 
enemy  that  sowed  them  is  the  devil:  and  the  harvest  is  xthe  end  of  the 

40  world;  and  the  reapers  are  angels.    As  therefore  the  tares  are  gathered 

41  up  and  burned  with  fire;  so  shall  it  be  in  the  end  of  the  world.  The  Son 
of  man  shall  send  forth  his  angels,  and  they  shall  gather  out  of  his  kingdom 
all  things  that  cause  stumbling,  and  them  that  do  iniquity,  and  shall 

42  cast  them  into  the  furnace  of  fire:  there  shall  be  the  weeping  and  gnashing 

43  of  teeth.  Then  shall  the  righteous  shine  forth  as  the  sun  in  the  kingdom 
of  their  Father  [see  Dan.  12:8].    He  that  hath  ears,  let  him  hear. 

1  Or,  the  consummation  of  the  age. 

(b)   The  Parable  of  the  Hid  Treasure 

Matt.  13:44 

44  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto  a  treasure  hidden  in  the  field; 
which  a  man  found,  and  hid;  and  2in  his  joy  he  goeth  and  selleth  all  that 
he  hath,  and  buyeth  that  field. 

1  Or,  for  joy  thereof. 

(c)   The  Parable  of  the  Pearl  of  Great  Price 

Matt.  13:45-46 

45  Again,  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto  a  man  that  is  a  merchant 

46  seeking  goodly  pearls:  and  having  found  one  pearl  of  great  price,  he  went 
and  sold  all  that  he  had,  and  bought  it. 

*  Note  the  expression.     Matthew  gives  nine  in  Chapter  13  and  Mark  another.     There  may  have 
been  still  others  on  this  day. 

69 


65 


THE  GREAT  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


(d)  The  Parable  of  the  Net 

Matt.  13:47-50 

47  Again,  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto  a  met,  that  was  cast  into 

48  the  sea,  and  gathered  of  every  kind:  which,  when  it  was  filled,  they  drew 
up  on  the  beach;  and  they  sat  down,  and  gathered  the  good  into  vessels, 

49  but  the  bad  they  cast  away.  So  shall  it  be  in  2the  end  of  the  world: 
the  angels  shall  come  forth,  and  sever  the  wicked  from  among  the  right- 

50  eous,  and  shall  cast  them  into  the  furnace  of  fire :  there  shall  be  the  weep- 
ing and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

1  Gr.  dragnet.    2  Or,  consummation  of  the  age. 

(e)   The  Parable  of  the  Householder 

Matt.  13:51-53 

51  Have  ye  understood  all  these  things?    They  say  unto  him,  Yea. 

52  And  he  said  unto  them,  Therefore  every  scribe  who  hath  been  made  a 
disciple  to  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto  a  man  that  is  a 
householder,  which  bringeth  forth  out  of  his  treasure  things  new  and  old. 

53  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Jesus  had  finished  these  *parables,  he  de- 
parted thence. 


§65.   IN    CROSSING    THE    LAKE,    JESUS    STILLS     THE 

TEMPEST 


Mark  4:35-41 

35  And  on  that  day, 
when  even  was  come, 
he  saith  unto  them, 
Let  us  go  over  unto 
the  other  side. 

36  And  leaving  the 
multitude,  they  take 
him  with  them,  even 
as  he  was,  in  the 
boat.  And  other 
boats  were  with  him. 


Same  day.    Sea  of  Galilee 

Matt.  8:18,  23-27 
18  Now  when  Jesus 
saw  great  multitudes 
about  him,  he  gave 
commandment  to  de- 
part unto  the  other 
side. 
23  And  when  he  was 
entered  into  a  boat, 
his  disciples  followed 
him. 


Luke  8:22-25 


22  Now  it  came  to 
pass  on  one  of  those 
days,  that  he  entered 
into  a  boat,  himself 
and  his  disciples;  and 
he  said  unto  them, 
Let  us  go  over  to  the 
other  side  of  the  lake: 
and    they    launched 

23  forth.  But  as  they 
sailed  he  fell  asleep: 


*  Eight  of  these  ten  parables  go  in  pairs  (the  sower  and  the  seed  growing  of  itself,  the  tares  and 
the  net,  the  mustard  seed  and  the  leaven,  the  hid  treasure  and  the  pearl  of  great  price) .  But  nothing 
can  be  made  out  of  the  number  of  the  parables  spoken  on  this  day.  We  do  not  even  know  what  the 
number  was.  Jesus  had  spoken  various  shorter  and  more  or  less  isolated  parables  before  this  occa- 
sion. An  immediate  occasion  for  the  use  of  so  many  and  such  extended  parables  at  this  point  was 
the  hostility  of  the  Pharisees  and  the  need  of  special  instruction  for  the  disciples  who  were  taught 
by  Jesus  how  to  interpret  parables,  though  they  had  much  difficulty  later  in  applying  the  instruc- 
tion about  the  parabolic  teaching. 

70 


THE  GREAT  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


66 


Mark  4:35-41 

37  And  there  ariseth  a 
great  storm  of  wind, 
and  the  waves  beat 
into  the  boat,  inso- 
much that  the  boat 

38  was  now  filling.  And 
he  himself  was  in  the 
stern,  asleep  on  the 
cushion:  and  they 
awake  him,  and  say 
unto  him,  Master, 
carest  thou  not  that 

39  we  perish?  And  he 
awoke,  and  rebuked 
the  wind,  and  said 
unto  the  sea,  Peace, 
be  still.  And  the 
wind  ceased,  and 
there    was    a    great 

40  calm.  And  he  said 
unto  them,  Why  are 
ye  fearful?  have  ye 
not  yet  faith? 

41  And 
they  feared  exceed- 
ingly, and  said  one 
to  another,  Who  then 
is  this,  that  even  the 
wind  and  the  sea 
obey  him? 


Matt.  8:18,  23-27 

24  And  behold, 
there  arose  a  great 
tempest  in  the  sea, 
insomuch  that  the 
boat  was  covered 
with  the  waves:  but 

25  he  was  asleep.  And 
they  came  to  him, 
and  awoke  him,  say- 
ing. Save,  Lord;  we 
perish. 

26  And  he 
saith  unto  them,  Why 
are  ye  fearful,  0  ye 
of  little  faith?  Then 
he  arose,  and  re- 
buked the  winds  and 
the  sea;  and  there 
was  a  great  calm. 


27  And  the  men  mar- 
velled, saying,  What 
manner  of  man  is 
this,  that  even  the 
winds  and  the  sea 
obey  him? 


Luke  8:22-25 
and  there  came  down 
a  storm  of  wind  on 
the  lake:  and  they 
were  filling  with  water, 
and  were  in  jeopardy. 


24  And 

they  came  to  him, 
and  awoke  him,  say- 
ing, Master,  master, 
we  perish,  And  he 
awoke,  and  rebuked 
the  wind  and  the 
raging  of  the  water: 
and  they  ceased,  and 
there    was    a    calm. 


25  And  he  said  unto 
them,  Where  is  your 
faith? 

And  being 
afraid  they  marvelled, 
saying  one  to  an- 
other, Who  then  is 
this,  that  he  com- 
mandeth  even  the 
winds  and  the  water, 
and  they  obey  him? 


66.  BEYOND  THE  LAKE  JESUS  HEALS  THE  GERASENE* 

DEMONIACf 

Gerasa  (Khersa) .     Same  day 


Mark  5:1-20 

1  And  they  came  to 
the  other  side  of  the 
sea,  into  the  country 

2  of  the  Gerasenes. 
And  when  he  was 
come  out  of  the  boat, 
straightway        there 


Matt.  8:28-34 
28  And  when  he  was 
come  to  the  other 
side  into  the  -  country 
of  the  Gadarenes, 
there  met  him  two 
possessed  with  dev- 
ils, coming  forth  out 


26 


27 


Luke  8:26-39 

And  they  arrived 
at  the  country  of  the 
4Gerasenes,  which  is 
over  against  Galilee. 
And  when  he  was 
come  forth  upon  the 
land,  there  met  him 


*  The  long  famous  instance  of  "discrepancy''  as  to  the  place  in  this  narrative  has  been  cleared 
up  in  recent  years  by  the  decision  of  textual  critics  that  the  correct  text  in  Luke  is  Gerasenes,  as 
well  as  in  Mark,  and  by  Dr.  Thomson's  discovery  of  a  ruin  on  the  lake  shore,  named  Khersa  (Gerasa). 
If  this  village  was  included  (a  Arery  natural  supposition)  in  the  district  belonging  to  the  city  of 
Gadara,  some  miles  south-eastward,  then  the  locality  could  be  described  as  either  in  the  country  of 
the  Gadarenes,  or  in  the  country  of  the  Gerasenes. 

t  Matthew  mentions  two  demoniacs,  Mark  and  Luke  describe  one,  who  was  probably  the  promi- 
nent and  leading  one. 

71 


66 


THE  GREAT  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


Mark  5:1-20 
met  him  out  of  the 
tombs    a    man    with 

3  an  unclean  spirit,  who 
had  his  dwelling  in 
the  tombs:  and  no 
man  could  any  more 
bind    him,    no,    not 

4  with  a  chain;  because 
that  he  had  been 
often  bound  with  fet- 
ters and  chains,  and 
the  chains  had  been 
rent  asunder  by  him, 
and  the  fetters  broken 
in  pieces:  and  no  man 
had  strength  to  tame 

5  him.  And  always, 
night  and  day,  in  the 
tombs  and  in  the 
mountains,  he  was 
crying  out,  and  cut- 
ting    himself      with 

6  stones.  And  when 
he  saw  Jesus  from 
afar,  he  ran  and  wor- 

7  shipped  him;  and  cry- 
ing out  with  a  loud 
voice,  he  saith,  What 
have  I  to  do  with 
thee,  Jesus,  thou  Son 
of  the  Most  High 
God?  I  adjure  thee 
by  God,  torment  me 

8  not.  For  he  said  un- 
to him,  Come  forth, 
thou  unclean  spirit, 
out  of  the  man. 


And  he  asked 
him,  What  is  thy 
name?  And  he  saith 
unto  him,  My  name 
is  Legion;  for  we  are 


Matt.  8:28-34 
of  the  tombs,  exceed- 
ing fierce,  so  that  no 
man   could   pass   by 
that  way. 


29  And    behold, 

they  cried  out,  say- 
ing, What  have  we 
to  do  with  thee,  thou 
Son  of  God?  art  thou 
come  hither  to  tor- 
ment us  before  the 
time? 


Luke  8:26-39 
a  certain  man  out  of 
the  city,  who  had 
2devils;  and  for  a  long 
time  he  had  worn  no 
clothes,  and  abode 
not  in  any  house,  but 
in  the  tombs. 


28  And 
when  he  saw  Jesus, 
he  cried  out,  and  fell 
down  before  him, 
and  with  a  loud  voice 
said,  What  have  I  to 
do  with  thee,  Jesus, 
thou  Son  of  the  Most 
High  God?  I  be- 
seech  thee,    torment 

29  me  not.  For  he  com- 
manded the  unclean 
spirit  to  come  out 
of  the  man.  For  oft- 
entimes it  had  seized 
him:  and  he  was  kept 
under  guard,  and 
bound  with  chains 
and  fetters;  and 
breaking  the  bands 
asunder,  he  was  driv- 
en of  the  6devil  into 

30  the  deserts.  And 
Jesus  asked  him, 
What  is  thy  name? 
And  he  said,  Legion; 
^or  many  2devils  were 
entered     into     him. 


72 


THE  GREAT  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


66 


Mark  5:1-20 

10  many.  And  "he  be- 
sought him  much  that 
he  would  not  send 
them    away    out    of 

11  the  country.  Now 
there  was  there  on 
the  mountain  side  a 
great  herd  of  swine 

12  feeding.  And  they 
besought  him,  say- 
ing, Send  us  into  the 
swine,  that  we  may 
enter      into      them. 

13  And  he  gave  them 
leave.  And  the  un- 
clean spirits  came 
out,  and  entered  in- 
to the  swine:  and  the 
herd  rushed  down  the 
steep  into  the  sea, 
in  number  about  two 
thousand;  and  they 
were   choked   in   the 

14  sea.  And  they  that 
fed  them  fled,  and 
told  it  in  the  city, 
and  in  the  country. 
And  they  came  to  see 
what  it  was  that  had 

15  come  to  pass.  And 
they  come  to  Jesus, 
and  behold  3him  that 
was  possessed  with 
devils  sitting,  clothed 
and  in  his  right  mind, 
even  he  that  had  the 
legion:  and  they  were 

16  afraid.  And  they 
that  saw  it  declared 
unto  them  how  it 
befell  3him  that  was 
possessed  with  devils, 
and    concerning    the 

17  swine.  And  they  be- 
gan to  beseech  them 
to  depart  from  their 

18  borders.  And  as  he 
was  entering  into  the 
boat,  he  that  had 
been  possessed  with 


Matt.  8:28-34 


30  Now  there 
was  afar  off  from 
them  a  herd  of  many 

31  swine  feeding.  And 
the  2devils  besought 
him,  saying,  If  thou 
cast  us  out,  send  us 
away  into  the   herd 

32  of  swine.  And  he 
said  unto  them,  Go. 
And  they  came  out, 
and  went  into  the 
swine:  and  behold, 
the  whole  herd  rush- 
ed down  the  steep 
into  the  sea,  and  per- 
ished in  the  waters. 


33  And  they  that  fed 
them  fled,  and  went 
away  into  the  city, 
and  told  everything, 
and  what  was  befal- 
len to  them  that 
were  possessed  with 

34  devils.  And  behold, 
all  the  city  came  out 
to  meet  Jesus: 


and 
when  they  saw  him, 
they  besought  him 
that  he  would  de- 
part from  their  bor- 
ders. 


73 


Luke  8:26-39 

31  And  they  intreatec? 
him  that  he  would 
not  command  them 
to    depart    into    the 

32  abyss.  Now  there 
was  there  a  herd  of 
swine  feeding  on  the 
mountain:  and  they 
intreated  him  that 
he  would  give  them 
leave  to  enter  into 
them.     And  he  gave 

33  them  leave.  And  the 
2devils  came  out  from 
the  man,  and  entered 
into  the  swine:  and 
the  herd  rushed  down 
the  steep  into  the 
lake  and  were  choked. 

34  And  when  they  that 
fed  them  saw  what 
had  come  to  pass, 
they  fled,  and  told  it 
in  the  city  and  in  the 

35  country.  And  they 
went  out  to  see  what 
had  come  to  pass:  and 
they  came  to  Jesus, 
and  found  the  man, 
from  whom  the  2dev- 
ils  were  gone  out,  sit- 
ting, clothed  and  in 
his  right  mind,  at 
the  feet  of  Jesus:  and 
they       were    afraid. 


36  And  they  that  saw 
it  told  them  how  he 
that  was  possessed 
with  2devils  was 
7  7made  whole.  And 
all  the  people  of  the 
country  of  the  4Ger- 
asenes  round  about 
asked  him  to  depart 
from  them;  for  they 
were  holden  with 
great  fear:  and  he 
entered  into  a  boat, 


67 


THE  GREAT  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


Mark  5:1-20 
2devils  besought  him 
that  he  might  be  with 

19  him.  And  he  suffer- 
ed him  not,  but  saith 
unto  him,  Go  to  thy 
house  unto  thy 
friends,  and  tell  them 
how  great  things  the 
Lord  hath  done  for 
thee,  and  how  he  had 

20  mercy  on  thee.  And 
he  went  his  way,  and 
began  to  publish  in 
Decapolis  how  great 
things  Jesus  had  done 
for  him:  and  all  men 
did  marvel.* 

1  Or,  demoniacs.     s  Gr.  demons.     3  Or,  the  demoniac. 
others  Gadarenes.     6  Or,  of  a  long  time.     8  Gr.  demon. 


Luke  8:26-39 

38  and  returned.  But 
the  man  from  whom 
the  2devils  were  gone 
out  prayed  him  that 
he  might  be  with 
him:  but  he  sent  him 

39  away,  saying,  Return 
to  thy  house,  and 
declare  how  great 
things  God  hath 
done  for  thee.  And 
he  went  his  way,  pub- 
lishing throughout 
the  whole  city  how 
great  things  Jesus  had 
done  for  him. 


*  Many  ancient  authorities  read  Gergesenes; 
7  Or,  saved. 


§67.  THE  RETURN  AND  THE  HEALING  OF  JAIRUS' 
DAUGHTER  AND  OF  THE  WOMAN  WHO  ONLY 
TOUCHED  CHRIST'S  GARMENT 


Mark  5:21-43 

21  And  when  Jesus 
had  crossed  over 
again  in  the  boat  unto 
the  other  side,  a  great 
multitude  was  gather- 
ed unto  him:  and  he 
was  by  the  sea. 

22  And  there  cometh 
one  of  the  rulers  of 
the  synagogue,  Jairus 
by  name;  and  seeing 
him,  he  falleth  at  his 

23  feet,  and  beseecheth 
him  much,  saying, 
My  little  daughter  is 
at  the  point  of  death: 
I  pray  thee,  that  thou 


Probably  Capernaum 
Matt.  9:18-26 


18  While  he  spake 
these  things  unto 
them,f  behold,  there 
came  xa  ruler,  and 
worshipped  him,  say- 
ing, My  daughter  is 
even  now  dead:  but 
come    and    lay    thy 


Luke  8:40-56 
40  And  as  Jesus  re- 
turned, the  multi- 
tude welcomed  him; 
for  they  were  all 
waiting  for  him. 


41  And  behold  there 
came  a  man  named 
Jairus,  and  he  was 
a  ruler  of  the  syn- 
agogue: and  he  fell 
down  at  Jesus'  feet, 
and  besought  him  to 
come  into  his  house; 


*  Note  in  Mark  the  numerous  vivid  details  and  fulness  of  narrative. 

t  Broadus  felt  that  the  language  in  Matt.  9:18  compelled  him  to  place  9:18  after  9:17.  I  do  not 
think  so,  for  "while  he  spake"  may  be  merely  an  introductory  phrase  for  a  new  paragraph.  It  is 
best  to  follow  Mark's  order,  as  Luke  does,  for  Matthew  is  not  chronological  in  this  part  of  hia 
Gospel. 

74 


THE  GREAT  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


§67 


Mark  5:21-43 
come    and    lay    thy 
hands   on   her,    that 
she    may    be    smade 

24  whole,  and  live.  And 
he  went  with  him; 
and  a  great  multitude 
followed  him,  and 
they  thronged  him. 

25  And  a  woman, 
which  had   an   issue 

26  of  blood  twelve  years, 
and  had  suffered 
many  things  of  many 
physicians,  and  had 
spent  all  that  she 
had,  and  was  nothing 
bettered,  but  rather 

27  grew  worse,  having 
heard  the  things  con- 
cerning Jesus,  came 
in  the  crowd  behind, 
and  touched  his  gar- 

28  ment.  For  she  said, 
If  I  touch  but  his 
garments,  I  shall  be 

29  2made  whole.  And 
straightway  the  foun- 
tain of  her  blood  was 
dried  up;  and  she  felt 
in  her  body  that  she 
was    healed    of    her 

30  Bplague.  And  straight- 
way Jesus,  perceiving 
in  himself  that  the 
power  proceeding  from 
him  had  gone  forth, 
turned  him  about  in 
the  crowd,  and  said, 
Who  touched  my  gar- 

31  ments?  And  his  dis- 
ciples said  unto  him, 
Thou  seest  the  multi- 
tude thronging  thee, 
and  sayest  thou,  Who 

32  touched  me?  And  he 
looked  round  about 
to  see  her  that  had 

33  done  this  thing.  But 
the  woman  fearing 
and  trembling,  know- 


Matt.  9:18-26 
hand  upon  her,  and 
19  she  shall  live.  And 
Jesus  arose,  and  fol- 
lowed him,  and  so  did 
his  disciples. 


20  And  behold,  a 
woman,  who  had  an 
issue  of  blood  twelve 
years,  came  behind 
him,  and  touched  the 
border    of    his    gar- 

21  ment:  for  she  said 
within  herself,  If  I  do 
but  touch  his  gar- 
ment, I  shall  be  2made 
whole. 


Luke  8:40-56 

42  for  he  had  an  only 
daughter,  about 
twelve  years  of  age, 
and  she  lay  a  dying. 
But  as  he  went  the 
multitudes  thronged 
him. 

43  And  a  woman  hav- 
ing an  issue  of  blood 
twelve  years,  which 
^ad  spent  all  her 
living  upon  physi- 
cians, and  could  not 
be    healed    of    any, 

44  came  behind  him,  and 
touched  the  border  of 
his  garment:  and  im- 
mediately the  issue  of 
her   blood   stanched. 


45  And  Jesus  said,  Who 
is  it  that  touched 
me?  And  when  all 
denied,  Peter  said, 
9and  they  that  were 
with  him,  Master, 
the  multitudes  press 
thee  and  crush  thee. 

46  But  Jesus  said,  Some 
one  did  touch  me; 
for  I  perceived  that 
power  had  gone  forth 


75 


§67 


THE  GREAT  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


Mark  5:21-43 
ing   what   had   been 
done    to    her,    came 
and  fell  down  before 
him,    and    told    him 

34  all  the  truth.  And 
he  said  unto  her, 
Daughter,  thy  faith 
hath  3made  thee 
whole;  go  in  peace, 
and  be  whole  of  thy 
6plague. 

35  While  he  yet  spake, 
they  come  from  the 
ruler  of  the  syna- 
gogue's house,  saying, 
Thy  daughter  is  dead : 
why  troublest  thou 
the  6Master  any  fur- 

36  ther?  But  Jesus, 
7not  heeding  the  word 
spoken,  saith  unto 
the  ruler  of  the  syn- 
agogue,    Fear     not, 

37  only  believe.  And  he 
suffered  no  man  to 
follow  with  him,  save 
Peter,  and  James,  and 
John  the  brother  of 

38  James.  And  they 
come  to  the  house 
of  the  ruler  of  the 
synagogue;  and  he 
beholdeth  a  tumult, 
and  many  weeping 
and  wailing  greatly. 

39  And  when  he  was 
entered  in,  he  saith 
unto  them,  Why 
make  ye  a  tumult 
and  weep?  the  child 
is  not  dead,  but  sleep- 

40  eth.  And  they  laugh- 
ed him  to  scorn.  But 
he,  having  put  them 
all  forth,  taketh  the 
father  of  the  child 
and  her  mother  and 
them  that  were  with 
him,  and  goeth  in 
where  the  child  was. 


Matt.  9:18-26 


But 
Jesus  turning  and  see- 
ing her  said,  Daugh- 
ter, be  of  good  cheer; 
thy  faith  hath  3made 
thee  whole.  And  the 
woman  was  2made 
whole  from  that  hour. 


23  And  when  Jesus  came 
into  the  ruler's  house, 
and  saw  the  flute- 
players,  and  the 
crowd  making  a  tu- 

24  mult,  he  said,  Give 
place:  for  the  damsel 
is  not  dead,  but  sleep- 
eth.    And  they  laugh- 

25  ed  him  to  scorn.  But 
when  the  crowd  was 
put  forth,  he  entered 


76 


Luke  8:40-56 

47  from  me.  And  when 
the  woman  saw  that 
she  was  not  hid,  she 
came  trembling,  and 
falling  down  before 
him  declared  in  the 
presence  of  all  the 
people  for  what  cause 
she  touched  him,  and 
how  she  was  healed 

48  immediately.  And 
he  said  unto  her, 
Daughter,  thy  faith 
hath  3made  thee 
whole;  go  in  peace. 


49  While  he  yet  spake, 
there  cometh  one 
from  the  ruler  of  the 
synagogue's  house, 
saying,  Thy  daughter 
is  dead;  trouble  not 

50  the  6Master.  <  But 
Jesus  hearing  it,  an- 
swered him,  Fear  not: 
only  believe,  and  she 
shall  be  2made  whole. 

51  And  when  he  came 
to  the  house,  he  suf- 
fered not  any  man  to 
enter  in  with  him, 
save  Peter,  and  John, 
and  James,  and  the 
father  of  the  maiden 
and      her       mother. 

52  And  all  were  weeping, 
and  bewailing  her: 
but  he  said,  Weep 
not;  for  she  is  not 
dead,    but    sleepeth. 

53  And  they  laughed 
him  to  scorn,  know- 
ing that  she  was  dead. 


THE  GREAT  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


69 


Matt.  9:18-26 
in,  and  took  her  by 
the  hand;  and  the 
26  damsel  arose.  And 
4the  fame  hereof  went 
forth  into  all  that 
land. 


Luke  8:40-56 

54  But  he,  taking  her  by 
the  hand,  called,  say- 
ing,   Maiden,    arise. 

55  And  her  spirit  re- 
turned, and  she  rose 
up  immediately:  and 
he  commanded  that 
something    be    given 

56  her  to  eat.  And  her 
parents  were  amazed . 
but  he  charged  them 
to  tell  no  man  what 
had  been  done. 


Mark  5:21-43 

41  And  taking  the  child 
by  the  hand,  he  saith 
unto  her,  Talitha  cu- 
mi;  which  is  being 
interpreted,  Damsel, 
I  say  unto  thee,  Arise. 

42  And  straightway  the 
damsel  rose  up,  and 
walked;  for  she  was 
twelve  years  old. 
And  they  were  amaz- 
ed straightway  with 
a   great   amazement. 

43  And  he  charged  them 
much  that  no  man 
should  know  this :  and 
he  commanded  that 
something  should  be 
given  her  to  eat. 

1  Gr.  one  ruler.  2  Or,  saved.  3  Or,  saved  thee.  *  Gr.  this  fame.  5  Gr.  scourge.  «  Or,  Teacher. 
7  Or,  overhearing.  8  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  had  spent  all  her  living  upon  physicians,  and. 
9  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  and  they  that  were  with  him. 

§68.   HE  HEALS  TWO  BLIND  MEN,  AND  A  DUMB 
DEMONIAC.    A  BLASPHEMOUS  ACCUSATION 

Matt.  9:27-34 

27  And  as  Jesus  passed  by  from  thence,  two  blind  men  followed  him,  cry- 

28  ing  out,  and  saying,  Have  mercy  on  us,  thou  son  of  David.  And  when 
he  was  come  into  the  house,  the  blind  men  came  to  him:  and  Jesus  saith 
unto  them,  Believe  ye  that  I  am  able  to  do  this?    They  say  unto  him, 

29  Yea,  Lord.    Then  touched  he  their  eyes,  saying,  According  to  your  faith 

30  be  it  done  unto  you.    And  their  eyes  were  opened.    And  Jesus  strictly 

31  charged  them,  saying,  See  that  no  man  know  it.  But  they  went  forth, 
and  spread  abroad  his  fame  in  all  that  land. 

32  And  as  they  went  forth,  behold,  there  was  brought  to  him  a  dumb 

33  man  possessed  with  a  2devil.  And  when  the  2devil  was  cast  out,  the 
dumb  man  spake:  and  the  multitudes  marvelled,  saying,  It  was  never  so 

34  seen  in  Israel.  But  the  Pharisees  said,  3By  the  prince  of  the  *devils  casteth 
he  out  devils. 

1  Or,  sternly.     2  Gr.  demon.     3  Or,  In.     *  Gr.  demons. 

§69.   THE  LAST*  VISIT  TO  NAZARETH 

Mark  6:1-6 
1      And  he  went  out  from  thence; 
and    he    cometh    into    his    own 


Matt.  13:54-58 
54     And  coming  into  his  own  coun- 


*  There  is  no  sufficient  occasion  to  identify  this  visit  to  Nazareth  with  that  described  by  Luke. 
That  was  at  the  very  beginning  of  the  great  ministry  in  Galilee,  and  this  is  near  its  close.  The 
details  are  quite  different.  It  is  perfectly  natural  that  after  a  long  interval  he  should  give  the 
Nazarenes  another  opportunity  to  hear  his  teaching,  and  to  witness  miracles,  which  he  would  not 
work  for  them  when  demanded,  but  now  voluntarily  works  in  a  few  cases,  so  far  as  their  now  wonder- 
ful unbelief  left  it  appropriate. 


77 


§70 


THE  GREAT  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


Matt.  13:54-58 
try  he  taught  them  in  their  syn- 
agogue, insomuch  that  they  were 
astonished,  and  said,  Whence 
hath  this  man  this  wisdom,  and 
these  Jmighty  works? 


Mark  6:1-6 
country;  and  his  disciples  follow 

2  him.  And  when  the  sabbath 
was  come,  he  began  to  teach  in 
the  synagogue:  and  3many  hear- 
ing him  were  astonished,  saying, 
Whence  hath  this  man  these 
things?  and,  What  is  the  wisdom 
that  is  given  unto  this  man,  and 
what   mean   such    Jmighty   works 

3  wrought  by  his  hands?  Is  not 
this  the  carpenter,  the  son  of 
Mary,  and  brother  of  James,  and 
Joses,  and  Judas,  and  Simon? 
and  are  not  his  sisters  here  with 
us?    And  they  were  2offended  in 

4  him.  And  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
A  prophet  is  not  without  honour, 
save  in  his  own  country,  and 
among  his  own  kin,   and  in  his 

5  own  house.  And  he  could  there 
do  no  4mighty  work,  save  that 
he    laid    his   hands    upon    a    few 

6  sick  folk,  and  healed  them.  And 
he  marvelled  because  of  their 
unbelief. 

1  Gr.  powers.     2  Gr.  caused  to  stumble.     '  Some  ancient  authorities  insert  the.     *  Gr.  power. 

In  Sections  70  to  71  we  have  the  Third  Tour*  of  Galilee  (Jesus  following 
the  Twelve)  and  the  effect  on  Herod  Antipas. 


55  Is  not  this 
the  carpenter's  son?  is  not  his 
mother  called  Mary?  and  his 
brethren,  James,  and  Joseph,  and 

56  Simon,  and  Judas?  And  his 
sisters,  are  they  not  all  with  us? 

57  Whence  then  hath  this  man  all 
these  things?  And  they  were 
2off  ended  in  him.  But  Jesus  said 
unto  them,  a  prophet  is  not  with- 
out honour,  save  in  his  own 
country,   and   in  his  own  house. 

58  And  he  did  not  many  2mighty 
works  there  because  of  their  un- 
belief. 


70.  THE  THIRD  TOUR  OF  GALILEE  AFTER  INSTRUCT- 
ING THE  TWELVE  AND  SENDING  THEM  FORTH 
BY  TWOS 


Mark  6:6-13 
6      And  he  went  round 
about     the     villages 
teaching. 


Matt.  9:35  to  11:1 

35  And  Jesus  went 
about  all  the  cities 
and  the  villages* 
teaching  in  their  syn- 
agogues, and  preach- 
ing the  gospel  of  the 
kingdom,  and  healing 
all  manner  of  disease 
and    all    manner    of 

36  sickness.    But   when 


*  This  is  certainly  a  second,  and  probably  a  third  journey  about  Galilee.  Dwell  on  Matt.  9:35 
and  11:1  (end  of  this  section),  and  try  to  realize  the  extent  of  the  Saviour's  work  in  teaching  and 
healing.  He  "crowded  into  three  short  years  actions  and  labours  of  love  that  might  have  adorned 
a  century."     (Ro.  Hall.) 

78 


THE  GREAT  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


§70 


Mark  6:6-13 


7  And  he  called  unto 
him  the  twelve,  and 
began  to  send  them 
forth  by  two  and 
two;  and  he  gave 
them  authority  over 
the    unclean    spirits; 

8  and  he  charged  them 


Matt.  9:35  to  11:1 
he  saw  the  multitudes, 
he  was  moved  with 
compassion  for  them, 
because  they  were  dis- 
tressed and  scattered, 
as  sheep  not  having  a 
shepherd    [see   Num. 

37 27:17;  Ezek.  84:5). 
Then  saith  he  unto  his 
disciples,  the  harvest 
truly  is  plenteous,  but 
the  labourers  are  few. 

38  Pray  ye  therefore  the 
Lord  of  the  harvest, 
that  he  send  forth 
labourers  into  his  har- 
vest. 

1  And  he  called  unto 
him  his  twelve  dis- 
ciples, and  gave  them 
authority  over  un- 
clean spirits,  to  cast 
them  out,  and  to  heal 
all  manner  of  disease 
and  all  manner  of 
sickness. 

2  Now  the  names  of 
the  twelve  apostles 
are  these:  The  first, 
Simon,  who  is  called 
Peter,  and  Andrew 
his  brother;  James 
the  son  of  Zebedee, 
and  John  his  brother; 

3  Philip,  and  Bartholo- 
mew; Thomas,  and 
Matthew  the  pub- 
lican; James  the  son 
of      Alphseus,      and 

4  Thaddaeus;  Simon  the 
^ananaean,  and  Ju- 
das Iscariot,  who  also 

5  2betrayed  him.  These 
twelve  Jesus  sent 
forth,  and  charged 
them,  saying,  Go  not 
into  any  way  of  the 
Gentiles,  and  enter 
not  into  any  city  of 

6  the  Samaritans:  but 

79 


Luke  9:1-6 


1  And  he  called  the 
twelve  together,  and 
gave  them  power  and 
authority  over  all 
3devils,   and  to  cure 

2  diseases.  And  he 
sent  them  forth  to 
preach  the  kingdom 
of  God,  and  to  heal 

3  19the  sick.  And  he 
said  unto  them, 


§70 


THE  GREAT  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


that  they 
should  take  nothing 
for  their  journey,  save 
a  staff  only;  no  bread, 
no  wallet,  no  17money 
in  their  18purse;  but 
9  to  go  shod  with  san- 
dals: and,  said  he, 
put  not  on  two  coats. 

10  And  he  said 
unto  them,  Where- 
soever ye  enter  into 
a  house,  there  abide 
till  ye  depart  thence. 

11  And  whatsoever  place 


shall  not  re- 
ceive you,  and  they 
hear  you  not,  as  ye 
go  forth  thence,  shake 
off  the  dust  that  is 
under  your  feet  for  a 
testimony  unto  them. 


Take  nothing 
for  your  journey, 
neither  staff,  nor  wal- 
let, nor  bread,  nor 
money;  neither  have 
two  coats. 

4  And 
into  whatsoever 
house  ye  enter,  there 
abide,  and  thence  de- 

5  part.    And  as  many 


Mark  6:6-13  Matt.  9:35  to  11:1  Luke  9:1-6 

go  rather  to  the  lost 
sheep  of  the  house  of 

7  Israel.  And  as  ye  go, 
preach,  saying,  The 
kingdom  of  heaven  is 

8  at  hand.  Heal  the 
sick,  raise  the  dead, 
cleanse  the  lepers, 
cast  out  3devils:  free- 
ly ye  received,  freely 

9  give.  Get  you  no 
gold,  nor  silver,  nor 
brass  in  your  4purses; 

10  no  wallet  for  your 
journey,  neither  two 
coats,  nor  shoes,  nor 
staff:  for  the  labourer 
is  worthy  of  his  food. 

11  And  into  whatsoever 
city  or  village  ye 
shall  enter,  search 
out  who  in  it  is 
worthy;  and  there 
abide  till  ye  go  forth. 

12  And  as  ye  enter  into 
the  house,  salute  it. 

13  And  if  the  house  be 
worthy,  let  your 
peace  come  upon  it: 
but  if  it  be  not 
worthy,  let  your 
peace  return  to  you. 

14  And  whosoever  shall 
not  receive  you,  nor 
hear  your  words,  as 
ye  go  forth  out  of 
that  house  or  that 
city,  shake  off  the 
dust    of    your    feet. 

15  Verily,  I  say  unto 
you,  It  shall  be  more 
tolerable  for  the  land 
of  Sodom  and  Go- 
morrah in  the  day  of 
judgement,  than  for 
that  city. 

16  Behold,  I  send  you  forth  as  sheep  in  the  midst  of  wolves:  be  ye  there- 

17  fore  wise  as  serpents,  and  5harmless  as  doves.    But  beware  of  men: 
for  they  will  deliver  you  up  to  councils,  and  in  their  synagogues  they 

18  will  scourge  you;  yea  and  before  governors  and  kings  shall  ye  be  brought 

80 


as  receive  you  not, 
when  ye  depart  from 
that  city, 

shake  off 
the  dust  from  your 
feet  for  a  testimony 
against  them. 


THE  GREAT  GALILEAN  MINISTRY  §70 

Matt.  9:35  to  11:1 

19  for  my  sake,  for  a  testimony  to  them  and  to  the  Gentiles.  But  when  they 
deliver  you  up,  be  not  anxious  how  or  what  ye  shall  speak :  for  it  shall  be 

20  given  you  in  that  hour  what  ye  shall  speak.    For  it  is  not  ye  that  speak, 

21  but  the  Spirit  of  your  Father  that  speaketh  in  you.  And  brother  shall 
deliver  up  brother  to  death,  and  the  father  his  child:  and  children  shall 

22  rise  up  against  parents,  and  6cause  them  to  be  put  to  death.  And  ye  shall 
be  hated  of  all  men  for  my  name's  sake:  but  he  that  endureth  to  the  end, 

23  the  same  shall  be  saved.  But  when  they  persecute  you  in  this  city,  flee 
into  the  next:  for  verily  I  say  unto  you,  Ye  shall  not  have  gone  through 
the  cities  of  Israel,  till  the  Son  of  man  be  come. 

24  A  disciple  is  not  above  his  7master,  nor  a  8servant  above  his  lord. 

25  It  is  enough  for  the  disciple  that  he  be  as  his  7master,  and  the  8servant 
as  his  lord.    If  they  have  called  the  master  of  the  house  9Beelzebub,  how 

26  much  more  shall  they  call  them  of  his  household !  Fear  them  not  there- 
fore: for  there  is  nothing  covered,  that  shall  not  be  revealed;  and  hid, 

27  that  shall  not  be  known.  What  I  tell  you  in  the  darkness,  speak  ye  in 
the  light:  and  what  ye  hear  in  the  ear,  proclaim  upon  the  housetops. 

28  And  be  not  afraid  of  them  which  kill  the  body,  but  are  not  able  to  kill 
the  soul :  but  rather  fear  him  which  is  able  to  destroy  both  soul  and  body 

29  in  10hell.    Are  not  two  sparrows  sold  for  a  farthing?  and  not  one  of  them 

30  shall  fall  on  the  ground  without  your  Father:  but  the  very  hairs  of  your 

31  head  are  all  numbered.    Fear  not,  therefore;  ye  are  of  more  value  than 

32  many  sparrows.     Every  one  therefore  who  shall  confess  ume  before  men, 

33  12him  will  I  also  confess  before  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven.  But  who- 
soever shall  deny  me  before  men,  him  will  I  also  deny  before  my  Father 
which  is  in  heaven. 

34  Think  not  that  I  came  to  "send  peace  on  the  earth:  I  came  not  to 

35  13send  peace,  but  a  sword.  For  I  came  to  set  a  man  at  variance  against 
his  father,  and  the  daughter  against  her  mother,  and  the  daughter   in 

36  law  against  her  mother  in  law:  and  a  man's  foes  shall  be  they  of  his  own 

37  household  [see  Micah.  7:6}.  He  that  loveth  father  or  mother  more  than  me 
is  not  worthy  of  me:  and  he  that  loveth  son  or  daughter  more  than  me  is 

38  not  worthy  of  me.     And  he  that  doth  not  take  his  cross  and  follow  after 

39  me,  is  not  worthy  of  me.  He  that  14findeth  his  16life  shall  lose  it;  and  he 
that  16loseth  his  18life  for  my  sake  shall  find  it  [see  John  12:  25]. 

40  He  that  receiveth  you  receiveth  me,  and  he  that  receiveth    me  re- 

41  ceiveth  him  that  sent  me  [see  John  13: 20].  He  that  receiveth  a  prophet  in 
the  name  of  a  prophet  shall  receive  a  prophet's  reward;  and  he  that  re- 
ceiveth a  righteous  man  in  the  name  of  a  righteous  man  shall  receive  a 

42  righteous  man's  reward.  And  whosoever  shall  give  to  drink  unto  one  of 
these  little  ones  a  cup  of  cold  water  only,  in  the  name  of  a  disciple,  verily 
I  say  unto  you,  he  shall  in  no  wise  lose  his  reward. 


Mark  6:6-13 

12  And  they  went  out, 
and  preached  that 
men    should    repent. 

13  And  they  cast  out 
many  'devils,  and 
anointed     with      oil 


Matt.  9:35  to  11:1 
1  And  it  came  to  pass, 
when  Jesus  had  made 
an  end  of  command- 
ing his  twelve  disci- 
ples, he  departed 
thence  to  teach  and 
81 


Luke  9:1-6 


6  And  they  departed, 
and  went  throughout 
the  villages,  preach- 


§71 


THE  GREAT  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


Mark  6:6-13 
many  that  were  sick, 
and  healed  them. 


Luke  9:1-6 

ing   the   gospel,    and 
healing  everywhere. 

1  Or,  Zealot.  See  Luke  6:15;  Acts  1:13.  2  Or,  delivered  him  up,  and  so  always.  3  Gr.  demons. 
*  Gr.  girdles.  6  Or,  simple.  6  Or,  put  them  to  death.  7  Or,  teacher.  8  Gr.  bond-servant.  9  Gr. 
Beelzebul:  and  so  elsewhere.  10Gr.  Gehenna.  "  Gr.  in  me.  12  Gr.  in  him.  13  Gr.  cast.  14Or, 
found.    IB  Or,  soul.    16  Or,  lost.    17  Gr.  brass.    18  Gr.  girdle.    19  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  ifte  sick. 


Matt.  9:35  to  11:1 
preach    in   their 
cities. 


§71.  THE  GUILTY  FEARS  OF  HEROD  ANTIPAS  IN 
TIBERIAS  ABOUT  JESUS  BECAUSE  HE  HAD 
BEHEADED  THE  BAPTIST  IN   MACH^RUS 


Mark  6:14-29 

14  And  king  Herod 
heard*  thereof;  for  his 
name  had  become 
known:  and  xhe  said, 
John  2the  Baptist  is 
risen  from  the  dead, 
and  therefore  do  these 
powers  work  in  him. 

15  But  others  said,  It  is 
Elijah.  And  others 
said,  It  is  a  prophet, 
even   as   one   of   the 

16  prophets.  But  Her- 
od, when  he  heard 
thereof,  said,  John, 
whom  I  beheaded,  he 

17  is  risen.  For  Herod 
himself  had  sent  forth 
and  laid  hold  upon 
John,  and  bound  him 
in  prison  for  the  sake 
of  Herodias,  his 
brother  Philip's  wife: 
for  he   had   married 

18  her.  For  John  said 
unto  Herod,  f  It  is 
not  lawful  for  thee  to 
have  thy  brother's 
wife    [see  Lev.  18:16; 

19  20:21].  And  Herodias 
set     herself     against 


Matt.  14:1-12 
At  that  season 
Herod  the  tetrarch 
heard  the  report  con- 
cerning Jesus,  and 
said  unto  his  serv- 
ants, This  is  John 
the  Baptist;  he  is 
risen  from  the  dead; 
and  therefore  do  these 
powers  work  in  him. 
For  Herod  had  laid 
hold  on  John,  and 
bound  him,  and  put 
him  in  prison  for  the 
sake  of  Herodias,  his 
brother  Philip's  wife. 


4  For  John  said  unto 
him,  It  is  not  lawful 
for  thee  to  have  her. 

5  And  when  he  would 
have  put  him  to 
death,  he  feared  the 
multitude,      because 


Luke  9:7-9 

7  Now  Herod  the  tet- 
rarch heard  of  all 
that  was  done:  and 
he  was  much  per- 
plexed, because  that 
it  was  said  by  some, 
that  John  was  risen 

8  from  the  dead;  and 
by  some,  that  Elijah 
had  appeared;  and 
by  others,  that  one 
of  the  old  prophets 
was  risen  again.  And 

9  Herod  said,  John  I 
beheaded:  but  who  is 
this,  about  whom  I 
hear  such  things? 
And  he  sought  to  see 
him. 


*  Mark's  connection  shows  that  Herod  Antipas  was  impressed  by  the  account  of  miracles  which 
the  disciples  had  wrought,  as  well  as  by  those  of  Jesus  himself. 

t  Josephus  (Antiquities,  Book  XVIII,  v.,  2)  says  of  John  that  Herod  "  thought  it  best,  by  putting 
him  to  death,  to  prevent  any  mischief  he  might  cause,  and  not  bring  himself  into  difficulties,  by 
sparing  a  man  who  might  make  him  repent  of  it  when  it  should  be  too  late."  Josephus  in  no  wise 
controverts  the  picture  in  Mark  where  Herodias  appears  as  the  one  who  prods  Antipas  to  put  John 
out  of  the  way  to  satisfy  her  resentment  against  him  for  his  rebuke  of  her  adulterous  marriage. 
Josephus  merely  presents  the  public  and  political  aspects  of  the  imprisonment  and  death  of  John. 

82 


THE  GREAT  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


§71 


Mark  6:14-29 
him;  and  desired  to 

20  kill  him;  and  she 
could  not;  for  Herod 
feared  John,  knowing 
that  he  was  a  right- 
eous man  and  a  holy, 
and  kept  him  safe. 
And  when  he  heard 
him,  he  3was  much 
perplexed;  and  he 
heard  him  gladly. 

21  And  when  a  con- 
venient day  was 
come,  that  Herod  on 
his  birthday  made  a 
supper  to  his  lords, 
and  the  4high  cap- 
tains,  and  the  chief 

22  men  of  Galilee:  and 
when  6the  daughter  of 
Herodias  herself  came 
in  and  danced,  6she 
pleased  Herod  and 
them  that  sat  at  meat 
with  him;  and  the 
king  said  unto  the 
damsel,  Ask  of  me 
whatsoever  thou  wilt, 
and  I  will  give  it  thee. 

23  And  he  sware  unto 
her,  Whatsoever  thou 
shalt  ask  of  me,  I  will 
give  it  thee,  unto 
the  half  of  my  king- 

24  dom.  And  she  went 
out,  and  said  unto 
her  mother,  What 
shall  I  ask?  And  she 
said,  The  head  of 
John     the     Baptist. 

25  And  she  came  in 
straightway  with 
haste  unto  the  king, 
and  asked,  saying,  I 
will  that  thou  forth- 
with give  me  in  a 
charger  the  head  of 

26  John  the  Baptist.  And 
the  king  was  exceed- 
ing sorry;  but  for  the 


Matt.  14:1-12 
they  counted  him  as 
a  prophet. 


6  But  when  Herod's 
birthday  came,  the 
daughter  of  Herodias 
danced  in  the  midst, 
and    pleased   Herod. 


7  Whereupon  he  prom- 
ised with  an  oath  to 
give  her  whatsoever 

8  she  should  ask.  And 
she,  being  put  for- 
ward by  her  mother, 


saith,  Give  me  here 
in  a  charger  the  head 
of  John  the  Baptist. 
9  And  the  king  was 
grieved:  but  for  the 
83 


§71 


THE  GREAT  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


Mark  6:14-29 
sake  of  his  oaths,  and 
of  them  that  sat  at 
meat,  he  would  not 

27  reject  her.  And 
straightway  the  king 
sent  forth  a  soldier 
of  his  guard,  and  com- 
manded to  bring  his 
head:  and  he  went 
and  beheaded  him  in 

28  the  prison,  and 
brought  his  head  in  a 
charger,  and  gave  it 
to  the  damsel;  and 
the  damsel  gave  it  to 

29  her  mother.  And 
when  his  disciples 
heard  thereof,  they 
came  and  took  up  his 
corpse,  and  laid  it  in  a 
tomb. 


Matt.  14:1-12 
sake  of  his  oaths,  and 
of  them  which  sat  at 
meat    with    him,    he 
commanded  it  to  be 

10  given:  and  he  sent, 
and    beheaded    John 

11  in  the  prison.  And 
his  head  was  brought 
in  a  charger,  and 
given  to  the  damsel: 
and  she  brought  it  to 


12  her  mother.  And 
his  disciples  came, 
and  took  up  the 
corpse,  and  buried 
him;  and  they  went 
and  told  Jesus. 


1  Some  ancient  authorities  read  they.  a  Gr.  the  Baptizer.  3  Many  ancient  authorities  read  did 
many  things.  *  Or,  military  tribunes.  Gr.  chiliarch.  6  Some  ancient  authorities  read  his  daughter 
Herodias.     6  Or,  it. 


84 


PART  VIII 


THE  SPECIAL  TRAINING  OF  THE  TWELVE  IN  DISTRICTS 
AROUND  GALILEE 

Probably  Passover  in  a.d.  29*  to  near  Tabernacles  in  a.d.  29  or  a  year 
earlier  (six  months  from  spring  to  autumn).  Just  a  year  from  the  beginning 
of  this  Period  till  the  Crucifixion.  Emphasis  now  on  the  King  of  the  King- 
dom (the  Person  of  the  Messiah). 

§§  72-95.  Four  separate  withdrawals]  from  Galilee  are  given,  in 
§§  72,  78,  79,  81.  Notice  that  in  every  case  he  keeps  out  of  Herod's 
territory,  and  in  every  case  he  goes  to  the  mountains. 

§  72.  THE  FIRST  RETIREMENT.  THE  TWELVE  RETURN, 
AND  JESUS  RETIRES  WITH  THEM  BEYOND  THE 
LAKE  TO  REST.  FEEDING  OF  THE  FIVE 
THOUSAND 


Mark  6:30-44 

30  And  the 
apostles  gather 
themselves  to- 
gether unto  Je- 
sus; and  they 
told  him  all 
things,  what- 
soever they 
had  done,  and 
whatsoever 
they      had 

31  taught.  And 
he  saith  unto 
them,  Come  ye 
yourselves 
apart  into  a 
desert  place, 
and      rest     a 


Luke  9:10-17 
10  And  the 
apostles,  when 
they  were  re- 
turned,  de- 
clared unto  him 
what  things 
they  had  done. 


*  If  the  ministry  of  Jesus  was  three  and  a  half  years  in  length.  If  there  were  only  three  pass- 
overs  in  the  ministry,  then  the  year  would  be  a.d.  28.  This  period  begins  just  before  a  passover 
(John  6:4). 

t  There  are  five  reasons  for  the  withdrawals  from  Galilee.  He  withdraws  from  the  jealousy  of 
Herod  Antipas  (§71),  from  the  fanaticism  of  would-be  followers  in  Galilee  (John  6:15),  and  the 
hostility  of  the  Jewish  rulers;  and  leaving  the  hot  shores  of  the  Lake  of  Galilee,  he  spent  the  summer 
in  mountain  districts  around,  resting,  and  instructing  the  Twelve. 

85 


§72     SPECIAL  TRAINING  OF  THE  TWELVE  AROUND  GALILEE 


Mark  6:30-44        Matt.  14:13-21 
while.      For 
there         were 


many  coming 
and  going,  and 
they  had  no 
leisure  so 
much  as  to  eat. 

32  And  they  went 
away  in  the 
boat  to  a  des- 
ert place  apart. 

33  And  the  people 
saw  them  go- 
ing, and  many 
knew  them, 
and  they  ran 
there  together 
2on  foot  from 
all  the  cities, 
and     outwent 

34  them.  And  he 
came  forth  and 
saw  a  great 
multitude,  and 
he  had  com- 
passion on 
them,  because 
they  were  as 
sheep  not  hav- 
ing a  shepherd, 
and  he  began 
to  teach  them 


many 

35  And  when  the 
day  was  now 
far  spent,  his 
disciples  came 
unto  him,  and 
said,  The  place 
is  desert,  and 
the  day  is  now 

36  far  spent;  send 
them  away 
that  they  may 
go  into  the 
country  and 
villages  round 


13  Now  when 
Jesus  heard  it, 
he  withdrew 
from  thence  in 
a  boat,  to  a 
desert  place 
apart.  And 
when  the  mul- 
titudes heard 
thereof,  they 
followed  him 
Jon  foot  from 

14  the  cities.  And 
he  came  forth, 
and  saw  a  great 
multitude, 
and  he  had 
compassion 
on  them,  and 
healed  their 
sick. 


15  And  when 
even  was 
come,  the  dis- 
ciples came  to 
him,      saying, 

The  place  is 
desert,  and  the 
time  is  already 
past;  send  the 
multitudes  a- 
way,  that  they 
may  go  into 
the  villages, 
and  buy  them- 


Luke  9:10-17 


And  he  took 
them,  and 
withdrew 
apart  to  a  city 
called  Beth- 
saida.* 
11  But  the  multi- 
tudes perceiv- 
ing it  followed 
him:  and  he 
welcomed 
them,  and 
spake  to  them 
of  the  king- 
dom of  God, 
and  them  that 
had  need  of 
healing  he 
healed. 


12  And 

the  day  began 
to  wear  away; 
and  the  twelve 
came  and  said 
unto  him,  Send 
the  multitude 
away,  that 
they  may  go 
into  the  vil- 
lages  and 
country  round 
about,  and 
lodge, and 
get  victuals: 
for  we  are  here 


John  6:1-13 


After  these 
things  Jesus 
went  away  to 
the  other  side 
of  the  sea  of 
Galilee,  which 
is  the  sea  of  Ti- 
berias. 

And  a 
great  multi- 
tude followed 
him,  because 
they  beheld 
the  signs 
which  he  did 
on  them  that 
were  sick.  And 
Jesus  went  up 
into  the  moun- 
tain, and  there 
he  sat  with  his 
disciples. 


4  Now  the  pass- 
over,  the  feast 
of  the  Jews, 
was   at   hand. 

5  Jesus  therefore 
lifting  up  his 
eyes,  and  see- 
ing that  a 
great  multi- 
tude cometh 
unto  him,  saith 
unto  Philip, 
Whence  are 
we     to     buy 


♦The  Bethsaida  of  Luke  9:10  was  evidently  the  eastern  Bethsaida,  which  the  Tetrarch  Philip 
had  named  Bethsaida  Julias,  while  that  of  Mark  6:45  was  the  western  Bethsaida,  near  Capernaum. 
The  territory  belonging  to  Bethsaida  Julias  would  naturally  extend  some  distance  down  the  lake. 

86 


SPECIAL  TRAINING  OF  THE  TWELVE  AROUND  GALILEE     §72 


Mark  6:30-44 
about,  and 

buy  themselves 
somewhat     to 

37  eat.  But  he 
answered  and 
said  unto  them, 
Give  ye  them 
to  eat.  And 
they  say  unto 
him,  Shall  we 
go  and  buy 
two  hundred 
'pennyworth 
of  bread,  and 
give   them   to 

38  eat?  And  he 
saith  unto  them, 
How  many 
loaves  have 
ye?  go  and  see. 
And  when 
they  knew, 
they  say,  Five, 
and  two  fishes. 

39  And 
he  commanded 
them  that  all 
should  2sit 
down  by  com- 
panies upon 
the    green 

40  grass.  And 
they  sat  down 
in  ranks,  by 
hundreds,  and 

41  by  fifties.  And 
he  took  the 
five  loaves  and 
the  two  fishes, 
and  looking  up 
to  heaven,  he 
blessed,  and 
brake  the 
loaves;  and  he 
gave  to  the 
disciples  to  set 
before  them; 
and  the  two 
fishes    divided 


Matt.  14:13-21 
selves       food. 


16  But  Jesus  said 
unto  them, 
They  have  no 
need  to  go  a- 
way;  give  ye 
them    to    eat. 


17  And  they  say 
unto  him,  We 
have  here  but 
five  loaves,  and 

18  two  fishes.  And 
he  said,  Bring 
them      hither 

19  to  me.  And 
he  commanded 
the  multitudes 
to  2sit  down  on 
the  grass; 


and 
he  took  the 
five  loaves,  and 
the  two  fishes, 
and  looking  up 
to  heaven,  he 
blessed,  and 
brake  and 
gave  the 
loaves  to  the 
disciples,  and 
the  disciples  to 
the  multi- 
20  tudes.        And 


Luke  9:10-17 
in     a     desert 


13  place.  But  he 
said  unto 
them,  Give  ye 
them  to  eat. 


And  they  said, 
We  have  no 
more  than  five 
loaves  and  two 
fishes;  except 
we  should  go 
and  buy  food 
for  all  this  peo- 
14  pie.  For  they 
were  about  five 
thousand.  And 
he  said  unto  his 
disciples,  Make 
them  2sit  down 
in  companies, 
about  fifty 
each.  And  they 
did  so,  and 
made  them  all 
2sit  down.  And 
he  took  the 
five  loaves  and 
the  two  fishes, 
and  looking  up 
to  heaven,  he 
blessed  them, 
and  brake;  and 
gave  to  the 
disciples  to  set 
before  the 
multitude. 
And  they  did 
eat,  and  were 


15 


16 


17 


John  6:1-13 
4bread,        that 
these  may  eat? 

6  And  this  he 
said  to  prove 
him:  for  he 
himself  knew 
what  he  would 

7  do.  Philip  an- 
swered him, 
Two  hundred 
•pennyworth 
of  4bread  is  not 
sufficient  for 
them,  that 
every  one  may 
take    a    little. 

8  One  of  his  dis- 
ciples,Andrew, 
Simon  Peter's 
brother,  saith 
unto     him, 

9  There  is  a  lad 
here,  which 
hath  five  bar- 
ley loaves,  and 
two  fishes :  but 
what  are  these 
among      so 

10  many?  Jesus 
said,  Make  the 
people  sit 
down.  Now 
there  was 
much  grass  in 
the  place.  So 
the  men  sat 
down,  in  num- 
ber about  five 

11  thousand.  Je- 
sus therefore 
took  the 
loaves :  and 
having  given 
thanks,  dis- 
tributed to 
them  that 
were  set  down; 
likewise  also  of 
the    fishes    as 


87 


§73     SPECIAL  TRAINING  OF  THE  TWELVE  AROUND  GALILEE 


Mark  6:30^4 
he    among 

42  them  all.  And 
they  did  all 
eat,  and  were 

43  filled.  And 
they  took  up 
broken  pieces, 
twelve  basket- 
fuls,  and  also 
of   the   fishes. 

44  And  they  that 
ate  the  loaves 
were  five  thou- 
sand men. 


Matt.  14:13-21 
they  did  all 
eat,  and  were 
filled:  and  they 
took  up  that 
which  remain- 
ed over  of  the 
broken  pieces, 
twelve  baskets 


21  full.  And  they 
that  did  eat 
were  about 
five  thousand 
men,  besides 
women  and 
children. 


Luke  9:10-17  John  6:1-13 

all  filled:  and        much  as  they 

there  was  tak-   12  would.       And 

en     up     that        when         they 

which  remain-        were  filled,  he 

ed      over      to         saith  unto  his 

them   of  brok-        di  sciples, 

en     pieces,         Gather  up  the 

twelve  bas-        broken    pieces 

kets.  which    remain 

over,     that 

nothing        be 

13  lost.     So  they 

gathered  them 

up,   and  filled 

twelve  baskets 

with      broken 

pieces       from 

the  five  barley 

loaves,    which 

remained  over 

unto  them 

that     had 

eaten.* 

1  Or,  by  land.   J  Gr.  recline.    >  The  word  in  the  Greek  denotes  a  coin  worth  about  seventeen  cents. 
4  Gr.  loaves. 


§73.  THE  PREVENTION  OF  THE  REVOLUTIONARY 
PURPOSE  TO  PROCLAIM  JESUS  KING  (A  POLIT- 
ICAL MESSIAH) 


Mark  6:45-46 

45  And  straightway  he 
constrained  his  dis- 
ciples to  enter  into 
the  boat,  and  to  go 
before  him  unto  the 
other  side  to  Beth- 
saida,  while  he  him- 
self sendeth  the  mul- 

46  titude  away.  And 
after  he  had  taken 
leave  of  them,  he 
departed  into  the 
mountain  to  pray. 


Matt.  14:22-23 

22  And  straightway 
he  constrained  the 
disciples  to  enter  in- 
to the  boat,  and  to 
go  before  him  unto 
the  other  side,  till 
he  should  send  the 
multitudes         away. 

23  And  after  he  had 
sent  the  multitudes 
away,  he  went  up 
into  the  mountain 
apart  to  pray : 

and 
when  even  was  come, 
he  was  there  alone. 


John  6:14-15 

14  When  therefore  the 
people  saw  the  sign 
that  he  did  they  said, 
This  is  of  a  truth  the 
prophet  that  cometh 
unto  the  world  [see 
Deut.  18:15). 

15  Jesus  therefore  per- 
ceiving that  they 
were  about  to  come 
and  take  him  by 
force,  to  make  him 
king,  withdrew  again 
into  the  mountain 
himself  alone. 


*  Note  that  here  for  the  first  time  John  runs  parallel  with  all  the  synoptic  gospels.    All  four 
report  this  incident.     See  Passion  Week. 

88 


SPECIAL  TRAINING  OF  THE  TWELVE  AROUND  GALILEE     §74 


§  74.  THE  PERIL  TO  THE  TWELVE  IN  THE  STORM  AT 
SEA  AND  CHRIST'S  COMING  TO  THEM  ON  THE 
WATER  IN  THE  DARKNESS 


Mark  6:47-52 

47  And  when  even  was 
come,  the  boat  was 
in  the  midst  of  the 
sea,  and  he  alone  on 

48  the  land.  And  see- 
ing them  distressed 
in  rowing,  for  the 
wind  was  contrary 
unto  them,  about  the 
fourth  watch  of  the 
night  he  cometh  un- 
to them,  walking  on 
the  sea;  and  he  would 
have  passed  by  them : 

49  but  they,  when  they 
saw  him  walking  on 
the  sea,  supposed  that 
it  was  an  apparition, 

50  and  cried  out :  for  they 
all  saw  him,  and  were 
troubled.  But  he 
straightway  spake 
with  them,  and  saith 
unto  them,  Be  of  good 
cheer:  it  is  I;  be  not 
afraid. 


Matt.  14:24-33 
24  But  the  boat  Jwas 
now  in  the  midst  of 
the  sea,  distressed  by 
the  waves;  for  the 
wind    was    contrary. 


25  And  in  the  fourth 
watch  of  the  night 
he  came  unto  them, 
walking  upon  the  sea. 


26  And  when  the 
disciples  saw  him 
walking  on  the  sea, 
they  were  troubled, 
saying,  It  is  an  appa- 
rition; and  they  cried 

27  out  for  fear.  But 
straightway  Jesus 
spake  unto  them, 
saying,  Be  of  good 
cheer;  it  is  I;  be  not 

28  afraid.  And  Peter 
answered  him,  and 
said,  Lord,  if  it  be 
thou,  bid  me  come 
unto  thee  upon  the 

29  waters.  And  he  said, 
Come.    And       Peter 

went  down  from  the 
boat,  and  walked  up- 
on   the    waters,    2to 

30  come  to  Jesus.  But 
when  he  saw  the 
3wind,  he  was  afraid, 
and  beginning  to  sink, 
he  cried  out,  saying, 

31  Lord,  save  me.  And 
immediately  Jesus 
stretched  forth  his 
hand,  and  took  hold 
of  him,  and  saith  un- 

89 


John  6:16-21 

16  And  when  evening 
came,  his  disciples 
went  down  unto  the 

17  sea;  and  they  entered 
into  a  boat,  and  were 
going  over  the  sea 
unto  Capernaum. 
And  it  was  now  dark, 
and  Jesus  had  not 
yet    come    to    them. 

18  And  the  sea  was  ris- 
ing by  reason  of  a 
great  wind  that  blew. 

19  When  therefore  they 
had  rowed  about  five 
and  twenty  or  thirty 
furlongs,  they  behold 
Jesus  walking  on  the 
sea,  and  drawing  nigh 
unto  the  boat:  and 
they     were      afraid. 

20  But  he  saith  unto 
them,  It  is  I;  be  not 
afraid. 


§76     SPECIAL  TRAINING  OF  THE  TWELVE  AROUND  GALILEE 


Mark  6:47-52 


Matt.  14:24-33 
to  him,  0  thou  of  lit- 
tle   faith,    wherefore 
didst     thou     doubt? 

32  And  when  they  were 
gone  up  into  the 
boat,  the  wind  ceased. 

33  And  they  that  were 
in  the  boat  worship- 
ped him,  saying,  Of 
a  truth  thou  art  the 
Son  of  God. 


21 


51  And  he  went  up  unto 
them  into  the  boat; 
and  the  wind  ceased: 
and  they  were  sore 
amazed  in  themselves 

52  for  they  understood 
not  concerning  the 
loaves,  but  their  heart 
was  hardened. 

2  Some  ancient  authorities  read  was  many  furlongs  distant  from  the  land. 
thorities  read  and  came.    s  Many  ancient  authorities  add  strong. 


John  6:16-21 


They  were 
willing  therefore  to 
receive  him  into  the 
boat: 

and  straightway 
the  boat  was  at  the 
land  whither  they 
were  going. 


2  Some  ancient  au- 


§75.  THE  RECEPTION  AT  GENNESARET 


Mark  6:53-56 

53  And  when  they  had  Crossed 
over,  they  came  to  the  land  unto 
Gennesaret,   and   moored  to  the 

54  shore.  And  when  they  were  come 
out  of  the  boat,  straightway  the 

55  people  knew  him,  and  ran  about 
that  whole  region,  and  began  to 
carry  about  on  their  beds  those 
that  were  sick,  where  they  heard 

56  he  was.  And  wheresoever*  he 
entered,  into  villages,  or  into 
cities,  or  into  the  country,  they 
laid  the  sick  in  the  marketplaces, 
and  besought  him  that  they  might 
touch  if  it  were  but  the  border  of 
his  garment:  and  as  many  as 
touched  2him  were  made  whole. 

1  Or,  crossed  over  to  the  land,  they 


Matt.  14:34-36 
34     And   when  they   crossed   over, 
they    came    to    the    land,    unto 
Gennesaret. 


35  And 
when  the  men  of  that  place  knew 
him,  they  sent  unto  all  that  region 
round   about,   and   brought   unto 

36  him  all  that  were  sick;  and  they 
besought  him  that  they  might 
only  touch  the  border  of  his  gar- 
ment: and  as  many  as  touched  were 
made  whole. 

came  unto  Gennesaret.     2  Or,  it. 


§76.  THE  COLLAPSE  OF  THE  GALILEAN  CAMPAIGN 
BECAUSE  JESUS  WILL  NOT  CONFORM  TO  POP- 
ULAR MESSIANIC  EXPECTATIONS 

The  next  day  in  the  Synagogue  in  Capernaum.  The  same  crowd 
that  had  eaten  the  Loaves  and  the  Fishes  leave  Christ  in  disgust  on  learning 
that  He  is  the  Bread  of  Life  and  not  a  Political  Messiah. 

John  6:22-71 
22     On  the  morrow  the  multitude  which   stood  on  the  other  side  of  the 
sea  saw  that  there  was  none  other  *boat  there,  save  one,  and  that  Jesus 

*  This  general  characterization  applies  to  the  Galilean  work  as  a  whole  in  Part  VII  rather  than 
to  the  precise  time  at  this  juncture.  But  one  must  allow  his  imagination  to  enlarge  upon  the  scope 
of  Christ's  work. 

90 


SPECIAL  TRAINING  OF  THE  TWELVE  AROUND  GALILEE     §76 

John  6:22-71 
entered  not  with  his  disciples  into  the  boat,  but  that  his  disciples  went 

23  away  alone  (howbeit  there  came  2boats  from  Tiberias  nigh  unto  the  place 
where  they  ate  the  bread  after  the  Lord  had  given  thanks):  when  the 

24  multitude  therefore  saw  that  Jesus  was  not  there,  neither  his  disciples, 
they  themselves  got  into  the  2boats,  and  came  to  Capernaum,  seeking 

25  Jesus.    And  when  they  found  him  on  the  other  side  of  the  sea,  they  said 

26  unto  him,  Rabbi,  when  earnest  thou  hither?  Jesus  answered  them  and 
said,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  Ye  seek  me,  not  because  ye  saw  signs, 

27  but  because  ye  ate  of  the  loaves  and  were  filled.  Work  not  for  the  meat 
which  perished,  but  for  the  meat  which  abideth  unto  eternal  life,  which 
the  Son  of  man  shall  give  unto  you:  for  him  the  Father,  even  God,  hath 

28  sealed.    They  said  therefore  unto  him,  What  must  we  do,  that  we  may 

29  work  the  works  of  God?    Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them,  This  is  the 

30  work  of  God,  that  ye  believe  on  him  whom  3he  hath  sent.  They  said 
therefore  unto  him,  What  then  doest  thou  for  a  sign,  that  we  may  see, 

31  and  believe  thee?    what  work  est  thou?    Our  fathers  ate  the  manna  in 

32  the  wilderness;  as  it  is  written,  He  gave  them  bread  out  of  heaven  to  eat 
[see  Ex.  see  16:4, 15;  Ps.  78:24;  Neh.  9:15}.  Jesus  therefore  said  unto  them, 
Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  It  was  not  Moses  that  gave  you  the  bread 
out  of  heaven:  but  my  Father  giveth  you  the  true  bread  out  of  heaven. 

33  For  the  bread  of  God  is  that  which  cometh  down  out  of  heaven,  and 

34  giveth  life  unto  the  world.    They  said  therefore  unto  him,  Lord,  ever- 

35  more  give  us  this  bread.  Jesus  said  unto  them,  I  am  the  bread  of  life: 
he  that  cometh  to  me  shall  not  hunger,  and  he  that  believeth  on  me  shall 

36  never  thirst.     But  I  said  unto  you,  that  ye  have  seen  me,  and  yet  believe 

37  not.    All  that  which  the  Father  giveth  me  shall  come  unto  me;  and  him 

38  that  cometh  to  me  I  will  in  no  wise  cast  out.    For  I  am  come  down  from 

39  heaven,  not  to  do  mine  own  will,  but  the  will  of  him  that  sent  me.  And 
this  is  the  will  of  him  that  sent  me,  that  of  all  that  which  he  hath  given  me 

40  I  should  lose  nothing,  but  should  raise  it  up  at  the  last  day.  For  this  is 
the  will  of  my  Father,  that  every  one  that  beholdeth  the  Son,  and  be- 
lieveth on  him,  should  have  eternal  life;  4I  will  raise  him  up  at  the  last  day. 

41  The  Jews  therefore  murmured  concerning  him,  because  he  said,  I  am 

42  the  bread  which  came  down  out  of  heaven.  And  they  said,  Is  not  this 
Jesus,  the  son  of  Joseph,  whose  father  and  mother  we  know?  how  doth 

43  he  now  say,  I  am  come  down  out  of  heaven?    Jesus  answered  and  said 

44  unto  them,  Murmur  not  among  yourselves.  No  man  can  come  to  me, 
except  the  Father  which  sent  me  draw  him:  and  I  will  raise  him  up  in  the 

45  last  day.  It  is  written  in  the  prophets  [see  Isa.  54:13],  And  they  shall  all  be 
taught  of  God.    Every  one  that  hath  heard  from  the  Father,  and  hath 

46  learned,  cometh  unto  me.     Not  that  any  man  hath  seen  the  Father, 

47  save  he  which  is  from  God,  he  hath  seen  the  Father.    Verily,  verily,  I 

48  say  unto  you,  He  that  believeth  hath  eternal  life.    I  am  the  oread  of  life. 

49  Your  fathers  did  eat  the  manna  in  the  wilderness,  and  they  died.    This 

50  is  the  bread  which  cometh  down  out  of  heaven,  that  a  man  may  eat 

51  thereof,  and  not  die.  I  am  the  living  bread  which  came  down  out  of 
heaven:  if  any  man  eat  of  this  bread,  he  shall  live  for  ever:  yea  and  the 
bread  which  I  will  give  is  my  flesh,  for  the  life  of  the  world. 

52  The  Jews  therefore  strove  one  with  another,  saying,  How  can  this  man 

53  give  us  his  flesh  to  eat?    Jesus  therefore  said  unto  them,  Verily,  verily, 

91 


§77     SPECIAL  TRAINING  OF  THE  TWELVE  AROUND  GALILEE 

John  6:22-71 
I  say  unto  you,  Except  ye  eat  the  flesh  of  the  Son  of  man  and  drink  his 

54  blood,  ye  have  not  life  in  yourselves.    He  that  eateth  my  flesh  and 

55  drinketh  my  blood  hath  eternal  life;  and  I  will  raise  him  up  at  the  last 
day.     For  my  flesh  is  5meat  indeed,  and  my  blood  is  6drink  indeed. 

56  He  that  eateth. my  flesh  and  drinketh  my  blood  abideth  in  me,  and  I  in 

57  him.    As  the  living  Father  sent  me,  and  I  live  because  of  the  Father; 

58  so  he  that  eateth  me,  he  also  shall  live  because  of  me.  This  is  the  bread 
which  came  down  out  of  heaven:  not  as  the  fathers  did  eat,  and  died: 

59  he  that  eateth  this  bread  shall  live  for  ever.  These  things  said  he  in  7the 
synagogue,  as  he  taught  in  Capernaum. 

60  Many  therefore  of  his  disciples,  when  they  heard  this,  said,  This  is  a 

61  hard  saying;  who  can  hear  8it?  But  Jesus  knowing  in  himself  that  his 
disciples  murmured  at  this,  said  unto  them,  Doth  this  cause  you  to 

62  stumble?     What  then  if  ye  should  behold  the  Son  of  man  ascending  where 

63  he  was  before?    It  is  the  spirit  that  quickeneth;  the  flesh  profiteth  noth- 

64  ing:  the  words  that  I  have  spoken  unto  you  are  spirit,  and  are  life.  But 
there  are  some  of  you  that  believe  not.  For  Jesus  knew  from  the  be- 
ginning who  they  were  that  believed  not,  and  who  it  was  that  should 

65  betray  him.  And  he  said,  For  this  cause  have  I  said  unto  you,  that  no 
man  can  come  unto  me,  except  it  be  given  unto  him  of  the  Father. 

66  Upon  this  many  of  his  disciples  went  back,  and  walked  no  more  with 

67  him.    Jesus  said  therefore  unto  the  twelve,  Would  ye  also  go    away? 

68  Simon  Peter  answered  him,  Lord,  to  whom  shall  we  go?  thou   9hast  the 

69  words  of  eternal  life.    And  we  have  believed  and  know  that  thou  art  the 

70  Holy  One  of  God.    Jesus  answered  them,  Did  not  I  choose  you  the 

71  twelve,  and  one  of  you  is  a  devil?  Now  he  spake  of  Judas  the  son  of 
Simon  Iscariot,  for  he  it  was  that  should  betray  him,  being  one  of  the 
twelve. 

1  Gr.  little  boat.    2  Gr.  little  boats.    3  Or,  he  sent.    *  Or,  that  I  should  raise  him  up.    6  Gr.  true  meat. 
•  Gr.  true  drink.    7  Or,  a  synagogue.    8  Or,  him.    9  Or,  hast  words. 

§  77.  PHARISEES  FROM  JERUSALEM  REPROACH  JESUS  FOR 
ALLOWING  HIS  DISCIPLES  TO  DISREGARD  THEIR 
TRADITIONS  ABOUT  CEREMONIAL  DEFILEMENT 
OF  THE  HANDS.    A  PUZZLING  PARABLE  IN  REPLY 


Probably  in  Capernaum 


Mark  7:1-23 

1  And  there  are  gathered  together 
unto  him  the  Pharisees,  and  cer- 
tain of  the  scribes,  which  had  come 

2  from  Jerusalem,  and  had  seen  that 
some  of  his  disciples  ate  their 
bread  with   "defiled,   that  is  un- 

3  washen,  hands.  For  the  Phari- 
sees, and  all  the  Jews,  except 
they  wash  their  hands  7diligently, 
eat  not,  holding  the  tradition  of 

4  the  elders:   and  when  they  come 


John  7:1 
1  And  after 
these  things 
Jesus  walked 
in  Galilee:  for 
he  would  not 
walkinJudea, 
because  the 
Jews  sought 
to  kill  him. 


2  saying,    Why    do    thy    disciples 


Matt.  15:1-20 

1    Then  there 

came  to  Je- 

sus       from 

Jerusalem 

Pharisees 

and  scribes, 

92 


SPECIAL  TRAINING  OF  THE  TWELVE  AROUND  GALILEE     §77 


Mark  7:1-23 
from  the  marketplace,  except  they 
8wash  themselves,  they  eat  not: 
and  many  other  things  there  be, 
which  they  have  received  to  hold, 
9washings  of  cups,  and  pots,  and 

5  brasen  vessels.10  And  the  Phari- 
sees and  the  scribes  ask  him,  Why 
walk  not  thy  disciples  according 
to  the  tradition  of  the  elders,  but 
eat    their    bread    with     "defiled 

6  hands?  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Well  did  Isaiah  prophesy  of  you 
hypocrites,  as  it  is  written, 

This  people  honoureth  me  with 

their  lips, 
But  their  heart  is  far  from  me. 

7  But  in  vain  do  they  worship  me, 
Teaching  as  their  doctrines  the 
precepts  of  men. 

8  Ye  leave  the  commandment  of 
God,  and  hold  fast  the  tradition 

9  of  men.  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Full  well  do  ye  reject  the  com- 
mandment of  God,  that  ye  may 

10  keep  your  tradition.  For  Moses 
[see  Ex.  20:12;  Deut.  5:16}  said, 
Honour  thy  father  and  thy  mother ; 
and,  He  that  speaketh  evil  of 
father  or  mother,  let  him  adie  the 

11  death;  but  ye  say,  If  a  man  shall 
say  to  his  father  or  his  mother, 
That  wherewith  thou  mightest 
have  been  profited  by  me  is  Cor- 
ban,  that  is  to  say,  Given  to  God; 

12  [see  Ex.  21:17;  Lev.  20:9];  ye  no 
longer  suffer  him  to  do  aught  for 
his  father  or  his  mother;  making 
void  the  word  of  God  by  your 
tradition,    which    ye    have    de- 

13  livered:  and  many  such  like  things 

14  ye  do.  And  he  called  to  him  the 
multitude  again,  and  said  unto 
them,   Hear  me  all  of  you,  and 

15  understand:  there  is  nothing  from 
without  the  man,  that  going  into 
him  can  defile  him:  but  the  things 
which  proceed  out  of  the  man 
are  those  that  defile  the  man.11 

17  And  when  he  was  entered  into  the 
house    from    the    multitude,    his 

93 


Matt.  15:1-20 


10 


11 


transgress  the  tradition  of  the 
elders?  for  they  wash  not  their 
hands  when  they  eat  bread.  And 
he  answered  and  said  unto  them, 
Ye  hypocrites,  well  did  Isaiah 
prophesy  of  you,  saying  [see  Isa. 
29:18), 

This  people  honoureth  me  with 
their  lips; 

But  their  heart  is  far  from  me. 

But  in  vain  do  they  worship  me, 

Teaching  as  their  doctrines  the 
precepts  of  men. 
Why   do   ye   also  transgress   the 
commandment    of    God,    because 
of  your  tradition? 


For  God 
said,  Honour  thy  father  and  thy 
mother:  and,  He  that  speaketh 
evil  of  father  or  mother,  let  him 
xdie  the  death.  But  ye  say,  Who- 
soever shall  say  to  his  father  or 
his  mother,  That  wherewith  thou 
mightest  have  been  profited  by 
me  is  given  to  God;  he  shall  not 
honour  his  father.2    And  ye  have 


made  void  the  'word  of  God 
because  of  your  tradition. 

And  he 

called  to  him  the  multitude,  and 
said  unto  them,  Hear,  and  under- 
stand:   Not  that  which  entereth 

into  the  mouth  defileth  the  man, 
but  that  which  proceedeth  out  of 
the  mouth,  this  defileth  the  man. 


§78     SPECIAL  TRAINING  OF  THE  TWELVE  AROUND  GALILEE 


Mark  7:1-23 
disciples  asked  of  him  the  parable. 


18  And 
he  saith  unto  them,  Are  ye  so 
without  understanding  also?  Per- 
ceive ye  not,  that  whatsoever 
from  without  goeth  into  the  man, 

19  it  cannot  defile  him;  because  it 
goeth  not  into  his  heart,  but  into 
his  belly,  and  goeth  out  into  the 
draught?     This   he  said,   making 

20  all  meats  clean.  And  he  said, 
That  which  proceedeth  out  of 
the  man,  that  defileth  the  man. 

21  For  from  within,  out  of  the  heart 
of  men,   12evil  thoughts  proceed, 

22  fornications,  thefts,  murders,  adul- 
teries, covetings,  wickednesses, 
deceit,  lasciviousness,  an  evil  eye, 

23  railing,  pride,  foolishness:  all  these 
evil  things  proceed  from  within, 
and  defile  the  man. 


Matt.  15:1-20 

12  Then  came  the  disciples,  and  said 
unto  him,  Knowest  thou  that  the 
Pharisees    were    4offended,    when 

13  they  heard  this  saying?  But  he 
answered  and  said,  Every  6plant 
which  my  heavenly  Father  plant- 

14  ed  not,  shall  be  rooted  up.  Let 
them  alone:  they  are  blind  guides. 
And  if  the  blind  guide  the  blind, 

15  both  shall  fall  into  a  pit.  And 
Peter  answered  and  said  unto 
him,  Declare  unto  us  the  parable. 

16  And  he  said,  Are  ye  also  even  yet 

17  without  understanding?  Perceive 
ye  not,  that  whatsoever  goeth 
into  the  mouth  passeth  into  the 
belly,     and    is     cast     out     into 

18  the  draught?  But  the  things 
which  proceed  out  of  the  mouth 
come  forth  out  of  the  heart;  and 

19  they  defile  the  man.  For  out  of 
the  heart  come  forth  evil  thoughts, 
murders,  adulteries,  fornications, 
thefts,  false  witness,  railings: 


these    are    the    things 
which  defile  the  man: 

but  to  eat 
with  unwashen  hands  defileth 
not  the  man. 


1  Or,  surely  die.  2  Some  ancient  authorities  add  or  his  mother.  *  Some  ancient  authorities  read 
law.  4  Gr.  caused  to  stumble.  6  Gr.  planting.  «  Or,  common.  7  Or,  up  to  the  elbow.  Gr.  with  the  fist. 
8  Gr.  baptize.  Some  ancient  authorities  read  sprinkle  themselves.  9  Gr.  baptizings.  10  Many  ancient 
authorities  add  and  couches.  «  Many  ancient  authorities  insert  ver.  16,  If  any  man  hath  ears  to 
hear,  let  him  hear.    "  Gr.  thoughts  that  are  evil. 


§  78.  THE  SECOND  WITHDRAWAL  TO  THE  REGION 
OF  TYRE  AND  SIDON  AND  THE  HEALING  OF  THE 
DAUGHTER  OF  A  SYRO-PHCENICIAN  WOMAN 


Mark  7:24-30 
24     And  from  thence  he  arose,  and 
went   away   into   the   borders   of 
Tyre  3and  Sidon.    And  he  entered 


Matt.  15:21-28  , 
21      And    Jesus    went    out    thence, 
and  withdrew  into  the  parts  of 
Tyre  and  Sidon.* 


*  It  used  to  be  questioned  whether  he  actually  left  the  land  of  Israel.     Matthew's 
ought  to  have  settled  the  question,  and  the  corrected  text  of  Mark  7:31  leaves  no  doubt. 

94 


SPECIAL  TRAINING  OF  THE  TWELVE  AROUND  GALILEE     §79 


Mark  7:24-30 
into    a   house,    and   would    have 
no  man  know  it:  and  he  could 

25  not  be  hid.  But  straightway  a 
woman,  whose  little  daughter 
had  an  unclean  spirit,  having 
heard  of  him,  came  and  fell  down 

26  at  his  feet.  Now  the  woman  was 
a  4Greek,  a  Syrophcenician  by 
race.  And  she  besought  him  that 
he  would  cast  forth  the  ^evil  out 
of  her  daughter. 


27  And 
he  said  unto  her,  Let  the  children 
first  be  filled:  for  it  is  not  meet 
to  take  the  children's  2bread  and 

28  cast  it  to  the  dogs.  But  she 
answered  and  saith  unto  him,  Yea, 
Lord:  even  the  dogs  under  the 
table  eat  of  the  children's  crumbs. 

29  And  he  said  unto  her,  For  this 
saying  go  thy  way;  the  xdevil  is 

30  gone  out  of  thy  daughter.  And 
she  went  away  unto  her  house, 
and  found  the  child  laid  upon  the 
bed,  and  the  ^evil  gone  out. 


Matt.  15:21-28 

22  And  behold,  a 
Canaanitish  woman  came  out 
from  those  borders,  and  cried, 
saying,  Have  mercy  on  me,  0 
Lord,  thou  son  of  David,  my 
daughter  is  grievously  vexed  with 

23  a  ^evil.  But  he  answered  her 
not  a  word.  And  his  disciples 
came  and  besought  him,  saying, 
Send   her   away;    for   she   crieth 

24  after  us.  But  he  answered 
and  said,  I  was  not  sent  but  unto 
the  lost  sheep  of  the  house  of  Is- 

25  rael.  But  she  came  and  wor- 
shipped him,   saying,   Lord,   help 

26  me.  And  he  answered  and  said, 
It  is  not  meet  to  take  the  chil- 
dren's 2bread  and  cast  it  to  the 

27  dogs.  But  she  said,  Yea,  Lord: 
for  even  the  dogs  eat  of  the 
crumbs    which    fall    from    their 

28  masters'  table.  Then  Jesus  an- 
swered and  said  unto  her,  O 
woman,  great  is  thy  faith;  be  it 
done  unto  thee  even  as  thou  wilt. 

And  her  daughter 
was  healed  from  that  hour. 


1  Gr.  demon.     2  Or,  loaf.     3  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  and  Sidon.     4  Or,  Gentile. 

§79.  THE  THIRD  WITHDRAWAL  NORTH  THROUGH 
PHOENICIA  AND  EAST  TOWARDS  HERMON  AND 
SOUTH  INTO  DECAPOLIS  (KEEPING  OUT  OF  THE 
TERRITORY  OF  HEROD  ANTIPAS)  WITH  THE 
HEALING  OF  THE  DEAF  AND  DUMB  MAN  AND 
THE  FEEDING   OF  THE  FOUR  THOUSAND 


Mark  7:31-8:9 

31  And  again  he  went  out  from 
the  borders  of  Tyre,  and  came 
through  Sidon  unto  the  sea  of 
Galilee,  through  the  midst  of  the 

32  borders  of  Decapolis.*    And  they 


Matt.  15:29-38 
29     And    Jesus    departed    thence, 
and  came  nigh  unto  the  sea  of 
Galilee;  and  he  went  up  into  the 
mountain,  and  sat  there. 


*  Observe  how  carefully  he  keeps  away  from  the  territory  ruled  by  Herod  Antipas.  The  tetrarch 
Philip,  who  governed  the  districts  east  of  the  Lake  of  Galilee  and  of  the  upper  Jordan,  was  a  better 
man  than  Antipas,  and  moreover  had  no  cause  to  feel  uneasy  about  Jesus. 

95 


§79     SPECIAL  TRAINING  OF  THE  TWELVE  AROUND  GALILEE 


Mark  7:31-8:9 
bring  unto  him  one  that  was  deaf, 
and   had   an   impediment   in   his 
speech;  and  they  beseech  him  to 

33  lay  his  hand  upon  him.  And  he 
took  him  aside  from  the  multitude 
privately,  and  put  his  fingers  into 
his  ears,  and  he  spat,  and  touched 

34  his  tongue;  and  looking  up  to 
heaven,  he  sighed,  and  saith  unto 
him,     Ephphatha,     that    is,     Be 

35  opened.  And  his  ears  were  open- 
ed, and  the  bond  of  his  tongue  was 

36  loosed,  and  he  spake  plain.  And 
he  charged  them  that  they  should 
tell  no  man:  but  the  more  he 
charged  them,  so  much  the  more  a 

37  great  deal  they  published  it.  And 
they  were  beyond  measure  as- 
tonished, saying,  He  hath  done 
all  things  well:  he  maketh  even 
the  deaf  to  hear,  and  the  dumb 
to  speak. 

1  In  those  days,  when  there  was 
again*  a  great  multitude,  and 
they  had  nothing  to  eat,  he  called 
unto  him  his  disciples,  and  saith 

2  unto  them,  I  have  compassion 
on  the  multitude,  because  they 
continue  with  me  now  three  days, 
and   have   nothing   to   eat;    and 

3  if  I  send  them  away  fasting  to 
their  home,  they  will  faint  in 
the  way;  and  some  of  them  are 

4  come  from  far.  And  his  disci- 
ples answered  him,  Whence  shall 
one  be  able  to  fill  these  men 
with  *bread  here  in  a  desert  place? 

5  And  he  asked  them,  How  many 
loaves  have  ye?    And  they  said. 

6  Seven.  And  he  commanded  the 
multitude  to  sit  down  on  the 
ground:  and  he  took  the  seven 
loaves,  and  having  given  thanks, 
he  brake,  and  gave  to  his  disciples, 
to  set  before  them;  and  they  set 

7  them  before  the  multitude.    And 


Matt.  15:29-38 


30  And  there  came  unto  him  great 
multitudes,  having  with  them 
the  lame,  blind,  dumb,  maimed, 
and  many  others,  and  they  cast 

31  them  down  at  his  feet;  and  he 
healed  them:  insomuch  that  the 
multitude  wondered,  when  they 
saw  the  dumb  speaking,  the 
maimed  whole,  and  the  lame  walk- 
ing, and  the  blind  seeing:  and  they 
glorified  the  God  of  Israel. 

32  And  Jesus  called  unto  him  his 
disciples,  and  said,  I  have  com- 
passion on  the  multitude,  because 
they  continue  with  me  now  three 
days  and  have  nothing  to  eat: 
and  I  would  not  send  them  away 
fasting,  lest  haply  they  faint  in 
the  way. 

33  And  the  disciples  say 
unto  him,  Whence  should  we 
have  so  many  loaves  in  a  desert 
place,  as  to  fill  so  great  a  multi- 

34  tude?  And  Jesus  saith  unto  them, 
How  many  loaves  have  ye?  And 
they  said,  Seven,  and  a  few  small 

35  fishes.  And  he  commanded  the 
multitude    to    sit    down   on    the 

36  ground:  and  he  took  the  seven 
loaves  and  the  fishes;  and  he 
gave  thanks  and  brake,  and  gave 
to  the  disciples,  and  the  disciples 
to  the  multitudes. 


*  It  is  to  be  noted  that  Mark  and  Matthew  give  the  feeding  of  the  five  thousand  and  of  the  four 
thousand.  Mark  and  Matthew  likewise  report  Jesus  as  referring  to  both  incidents  (Mark  8:19-20  = 
Matt.  16:9-10).  Hence,  it  is  hard  to  think  of  a  mere  confusion  in  the  use  of  the  data.  There  is 
no  real  reason  why  both  incidents  could  not  be  true. 

96 


SPECIAL  TRAINING  OF  THE  TWELVE  AROUND  GALILEE     §80 


Mark  7:31-8:9 
they  had  a  few  small  fishes:  and 
having    blessed    them,    he    com- 
manded to  set  these  also  before 

8  them.  And  they  did  eat,  and 
were  filled:  and  they  took  up,  of 
broken  pieces  that  remained  over, 

9  seven  baskets.  And  they  were 
about  four  thousand:  and  he  sent 
them  away. 


Matt.  15:29-38 


37  And 

they  did  all  eat,  and  were  filled: 
and  they  took  up  that  which  re- 
mained  over   the  broken   pieces, 

38  seven  baskets  full.  And  they 
that  did  eat  were  four  thousand 
men,  beside  women  and  children. 


1  Gr.  loaves. 


§80.  THE  BRIEF  VISIT  TO  MAGADAN  (DALMANUTHA) 
IN  GALILEE  AND  THE  SHARP  ATTACK  BY  THE 
PHARISEES  AND  THE  SADDUCEES  (NOTE  THEIR 
APPEARANCE  NOW  AGAINST  JESUS) 


Mark  8:10-12 

10  And  straightway  he  entered  into 
the  boat  with  his  disciples,  and 
came  into  the  parts  of  Dalma- 
nutha. 

11  And  the  Pharisees  came  forth, 
began  to  question  with  him, 
seeking  of  him  a  sign  from  heaven, 
tempting  him. 


Matt.  15:39-16:4 
39  And  he  sent  away  the  multitudes, 
and   entered   into   the   boat,   and 
came  into  the  borders  of  Mag- 
adan.* 

1  And  the  Pharisees  and  Sad- 
ducees  came,  and  tempting  himf 
asked  him  to  shew  them  a  sign 

2  from  heaven.  But  he  answered 
and  said  unto  them,  1When  it  is 
evening,   ye  say,   It  will  be  fair 

3  weather:  for  the  heaven  is  red. 
And  in  the  morning,  It  will  be  foul 
weather  to-day:  for  the  heaven  is 
red  and  lowring.  Ye  know  how 
to  discern  the  face  of  the  heaven; 
but  ye  cannot  discern  the  signs  of 

4  the  times.  An  evil  and  adulter- 
ous generation  seeketh  after  a 
sign;  and  there  shall  no  sign  be 
given  unto  it,  but  the  sign  of 
Jonah  [see  Jonah  3:4].  And  he 
left  them,  and  departed. 

1  The  following  words,  to  the  end  of  ver.  3,  axe  omitted  by  some  of  the  most  ancient  and  other 
important  authorities. 

*  The  situation  of  Magadan  was  unknown  to  some  early  students  or  copyists,  as  it  is  to  us,  and 
so  they  changed  it  to  the  familiar  Magdala,  found  in  our  common  texts. 

t  The  moment  he  returns  to  Galilee  the  Jewish  leaders  begin  to  attack  him. 


12  And  he 

sighed  deeply  in  his  spirit,  and 
saith,  Why  doth  this  generation 
seek  a  sign?  verily  I  say  unto 
you,  There  shall  no  sign  be  given 
unto  this  generation. 


97 


§81    SPECIAL  TRAINING  OF  THE  TWELVE  AROUND  GALILEE 


§  81.  THE  FOURTH  RETIREMENT  TO  BETHSAIDA  JULIAS 
IN  THE  TETRARCHY  OF  HEROD  PHILIP  WITH 
SHARP  REBUKE  OF  THE  DULNESS  OF  THE 
DISCIPLES  ON  THE  WAY  ACROSS  AND  THE 
HEALING   OF   A  BLIND   MAN   IN   BETHSAIDA 


Mark  8:13-26 

13  And 

he  left  them,  and  again  entering 
into  the  boat  departed  to  the  other 
[side. 

14  And  they  forgot  to  take  bread; 
and  they  had  not  in  the  boat 
with  them  more  than  one  loaf. 

15  And  he  charged  them,  saying, 
Take  heed,  beware  of  the  leaven 
of  the  Pharisees  and  the  leaven 

16  of  Herod.  And  they  reasoned 
one  with  another,   4saying.     5We 

17  have  no  bread.  And  Jesus  per- 
ceiving it  saith  unto  them,  Why 
reason  ye,  because  ye  have  no 
bread?  do  ye  not  yet  perceive, 
neither  understand?  have  ye  your 

18  heart  hardened?  having  eyes,  see 
ye  not?  and  having  ears,  hear 
ye  not?  and  do  ye  not  remember 

19  [see  Jer.  5:21;  Ezek.  12:2]!  When 
I  brake  the  five  loaves  among  the 
five  thousand,  how  many  6baskets 
full  of  broken  pieces  took  ye  up? 

20  They  say  unto  him,  Twelve.  And 
when  the  seven  among  the  four 
thousand,  how  many  6basketfuls 
of    broken    pieces    took    ye    up? 

21  And  they  say  unto  him,  Seven. 
And  he  said  unto  them,  Do  ye 
not  yet  understand? 

22  And  they  come  unto  Bethsaida.* 
And  they  bring  to  him  a  blind 
man,  and  beseech  him  to  touch 

23  him.  And  he  took  hold  of  the 
blind  man  by  the  hand,  and 
brought  him  out  of  the  village; 


Matt.  16:5-12 


5  And  the  disciples  came  to  the 
other    side    and    forgot    to    take 

6  2bread.  And  Jesus  said  unto 
them,  Take  heed  and  beware  of 
the  leaven  of  the  Pharisees  and 

7  Sadducees.  And  they  reasoned 
among    themselves,    saying,    2We 

8  took  no  xbread.  And  Jesus  per- 
ceiving it  said,  0  ye  of  little  faith, 
why  reason  ye  among  yourselves 

9  because  ye  have  no  *bread?  Do 
ye  not  yet  perceive,  neither  re- 
member the  five  loaves  of  the  five 
thousand,  and  how  many  3baskets 

10  ye  took  up?  Neither  the  seven 
loaves  of  the  four  thousand,  and 
how  many  3baskets  ye  took  up? 

11  How  is  it  that  ye  do  not  perceive 
that  I  spake  not  to  you  concerning 
*bread?  But  beware  of  the  leaven 
of  the  Pharisees  and  Sadducees. 

12  Then  they  understood  how  that 
he  bade  them  not  beware  of  the 
leaven  of  xbread,  but  of  the  teach- 
ing of  the  Pharisees  and  Sad- 
ducees. 


*  Jesus  goes  on  to  the  region  of  Csesarea  Philippi  on  Mount  Hermon,  where  no  hostility  had  been 
aroused,  and  he  could  quietly  instruct  the  Twelve.  He  probably  remained  in  that  vicinity  several 
months,  as  this  whole  period  of  retirement  lasted  six  months.  He  was  near  Bethsaida  Julias  in 
the  First  Retirement  and  now  he  stops  here  again  on  his  way  to  Csesarea  Philippi.  Each  of  the 
four  retirements  is  into  heathen  territory  (Ituria  twice,  Phoenicia,  Decapolis),  where  Greek  influ- 
ence prevails,  and  where  the  Greek  language  is  dominant. 


SPECIAL  TRAINING  OF  THE  TWELVE  AROUND  GALILEE    §82 


Mark  8:13-26 
and  when  he  had  spit  on  his  eyes, 
and  laid  his  hands  upon  him,  he 
asked    him,    Seest    thou    aught? 

24  And  he  looked  up,  and  said,  I  see 
men;  for  I  behold  them  as  trees, 

25  walking.  Then  again  he  laid  his 
hands  upon  his  eyes;  and  he 
looked  stedfastly,  and  was  re- 
stored, and  saw  all  things  clearly. 

26  And  he  sent  him  away  to  his 
home,  saying,  Do  not  even  enter 
into  the  village. 

1  Gr.  loaves.    2  Or,  It  is  because  we  took  no  bread, 
Greek  words.    4  Some  ancient  authorities  read  because  they  had  no  bread.    s  Or,  It  is  because  we  have 
no  bread.    ■  Basket  in  ver.  19  and  20  represents  different  Greek  words. 


3  Basket  in  ver.  9  and  10  represents  different 


§82.  NEAR     CiESAREA     PHILIPPI     JESUS     TESTS     THE 
FAITH   OF  THE  TWELVE  IN   HIS   MESSIAHSHIP 


Mark  8:27-30 

27  And  Jesus  went 
forth,  and  his  disci- 
ples, into  the  villages 
of  Caesarea  Philippi: 
and  in  the  way  he 
asked  his  disciples, 
saying  unto  them, 
Who  do  men  say  that 

28  I  am?  And  they  told 
him,  saying,  John 
the  Baptist:  and 
others,  Elijah:  but 
others,    One    of    the 

29  prophets.  And  he 
asked  them,  But  who 
say  ye  that  I  am? 
Peter  answereth  and 
saith  unto  him,  Thou 
art  the  Christ. 


Matt.  16:13-20 

13  Now  when  Jesus 
came  into  the  parts 
of  Caesarea  Philippi, 
he  asked  his  disci- 
ples, saying,  Who  do 
men    say    xthat    the 

14  Son  of  man  is?  And 
they  said,  Some  say 
John  the  Baptist; 
some,  Elijah;  and 
others,  Jeremiah,  or 
one  of  the  prophets. 

15  He  saith  unto  them, 
But  who  say  ye  that 

16 1  am?  And  Simon 
Peter  answered  and 
said,  Thou  art  the 
Christ,*   the   Son   of 

17  the  living  God.  And 
Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  him,  Bless- 
ed art  thou,  Simon 
Bar-Jonah:  for  flesh 


Luke  9:18-21 

18  And  it  came  to  pass, 
as  he  was  praying 
alone,  the  disciples 
were  with  him:  and 
he  asked  them,  say- 
ing, Who  do  the  mul- 
titudes say  that  I  am? 

19  And  they  answering 
said,  John  the  Bap- 
tist; but  others  say, 
Elijah;  and  others, 
that  one  of  the  old 
prophets      is      risen 

20  again.  And  he  said 
unto  them,  But  who 
say  ye  that  I  am? 
And  Peter  answering 
said,  The  Christ  of 
God. 


♦Some  understand  ver.  16 f.  as  showing  that  they  had  never  before  believed  him  to  be  the 
Messiah,  and  so  hold  that  the  other  Gospels  here  utterly  conflict  with  John,  who  represents  the 
first  disciples  (§§28,  35)  as  believing  Jesus  to  be  the  Messiah.  But  it  is  easy  to  suppose  that  their 
early  faith  in  his  Messiahship  was  shaken  by  his  continued  failure  to  gather  armies  and  set  up 
the  expected  temporal  kingdom,  and  while  still  believing  him  to  have  a  divine  mission  they  had 
questioned  whether  he  was  the  Messiah,  as  John  the  Baptist  did  in  prison  (§  57).  Observe  that 
in  Matthew  and  Luke  he  long  before  this  time  distinctively  implied  that  he  was  the  Messiah,  in 
response  to  the  Forerunner's  inquiries  (§57).  Besides,  at  the  Baptism  and  the  Temptation,  the 
Synoptic  Gospels  represent  Jesus  as  the  Son  of  God. 

99 


§83    SPECIAL  TRAINING  OF  THE  TWELVE  AROUND  GALILEE 


Mark  8:27-30 


30 


And  he 
charged  them  that 
they  should  tell 
man  of  him. 


no 


Matt.  16:13-20 
and   blood  hath  not 
revealed  it  unto  thee, 
but  my  Father  which 

18  is  in  heaven.  And  I 
also  say  unto  thee, 
that  thou  art  2Peter, 
and  upon  this  3rock 
I  will  build*  my 
church  [see  Ps.  89:4, 
26,  38,  48];  and  the 
gates  of  Hades  shall 
not  prevail  against  it. 

19  I  will  give  unto  thee 
the  keys  of  the  king- 
dom of  heaven:  and 
whatsoever  thou  shalt 
bind  on  earth  shall  be 
bound  in  heaven:  and 
whatsoever  thou  shalt 
loose  on  earth  shall 
be  loosed  in  heaven. 

20  Then  charged  he  the 
disciples  that  they 
should  tell  no  man 
that  he  was  the 
Christ. 


Luke  9:18-21 


21  But  he  charged 

them,  and  command- 
ed them  to  tell  this  to 
no  man; 


1  Many  ancient  authorities  read  that  I  the  Son  of  man  am. 
Petros.     3  Gr.  petra. 


See  Mark  8:27;   Luke  9:18.    *  Gr. 


§83.  JESUS  DISTINCTLY  FORETELLS  THAT  HE,  THE 
MESSIAH,  WILL  BE  REJECTED  AND  KILLED, 
AND  WILL   RISE   THE  THIRD   DAY 


31 


Mark  8:31-37 


And  he  began  to 
teach  them,  that  the 
Son  of  man  must  suf- 
fer many  things,  and 
be  rejected  by  the 
elders,  and  the  chief 
priests,  and  the 
scribes,  and  be  killed, 
and  after  three  days 
32  rise   again.    And   he 


Matt.  16:21-26 
21  From  that  time  be- 
gan tfesus  to  shew 
unto  his  disciples, 
how  that  he  must  go 
unto  Jerusalem,  and 
suffer  many  things  of 
the  elders  and  chief 
priests  and  scribes, 
and  be  killed,  and 
the  third  day  be 
raised  up. 


Luke  9:22-25 


22  saying,  The  Son  of 
man  must  suffer 
many  things,  and  be 
rejected  of  the  elders 
and  chief  priests  and 
scribes,  and  be  killed, 
and  the  third  day  be 
raised  up. 


*  It  is  interesting  to  note  that  the  imagery  employed  by  Jesus  here  all  appears  in  Ps.  89,  a  Mes- 
sianic Psalm  built  on  1  Sam.  7.  Thus  note  "build"  in  Ps.  89:4,  "rock"  in  89:26,  "anointed"  in 
89:38,  "the  power  of  Sheol"  in  89:48,  and  the  Psalm  discusses  the  perpetuity  of  the  Davidic 
throne  (Kingdom).    Jesus  applies  this  imagery  to  the  spiritual  Kingdom  that  He  is  building. 

100 


SPECIAL  TRAINING  OF  THE  TWELVE  AROUND  GALILEE    §84 


Mark  8:31-37 
spake  the  saying 
openly.  And  Peter 
took  him,  and  began 

33  to  rebuke  him.  But 
he  turning  about,  and 
seeing  his  disciples, 
rebuked  Peter,  and 
saith,  Get  thee  behind 
me,  Satan:  for  thou 
mindest  not  the 
things  of  God,  but 
the   things    of   men. 

34  And  he  called  unto 
him  the  multitude 
with  his  disciples,  and 
said  unto  them,  If 
any  man  would  come 
after  me,  let  him 
deny  himself,  and 
take    up    his    cross, 

35  and  follow  me.  For 
whosoever  would  save 
his  3life  shall  lose  it; 
and  whosoever  shall 
lose  his  3life  for  my 
sake  and  the  gospel's 

36  shall  save  it.  For 
what  doth  it  profit  a 
man,  to  gain  the 
whole  world,  and  for- 

37  feit  his  3life?  For 
what  should  a  man 
give  in  exchange  for 
his  3life? 


Matt.  16:21-26 

22  And 
Peter  took  him,  and 
began  to  rebuke  him, 
saying,  2Be  it  far 
from  thee,  Lord:  this 
shall  never  be    unto 

23  thee.  But  he  turned, 
and  said  unto  Peter, 
Get  thee  behind  me, 
Satan:  thou  art  a 
stumbling-block  un- 
to me:  for  thou  mind- 
est not  the  things  of 
God,  but  the  things 

24  of  men.  Then  said 
Jesus  unto  his  disci- 
ples, If  any  man 
would  come  after  me, 
let  him  deny  himself, 
and  take  up  his  cross, 

25  and  follow  me.  For 
whosoever  would  save 
his  3life  shall  lose  it: 
and  whosoever  shall 
lose  his  3life  for  my 
sake    shall    find    it. 

26  For  what  shall  a  man 
be  profited,  if  he  shall 
gain  the  whole  world, 
and  forfeit  his  3life? 
or  what  shall  a  man 
give  in  exchange  for 
his  3life? 


Luke  9:22-25 


23 


24 


25 


And  he 
said  unto  all,  If  any 
man  would  come  af- 
ter me,  let  him  deny 
himself,  and  take  up 
his  cross  daily,  and 
follow  me.  For  who- 
soever would  save 
his  3life  shall  lose  it; 
but  whosoever  shall 
lose  his  3life  for  my 
sake,  the  same  shall 
save  it.  For  what  is 
a  man  profited,  if  he 
gain  the  whole 
world,  and  lose  or 
forfeit  his  own  self? 


1  Some  ancient  authorities  read  Jesus  Christ.    s  Or,  God  have  mercy  on  thee.    '  Or,  soul. 


§84.  THE    COMING    OF    THE    SON    OF    MAN    IN    THAT 

GENERATION 


Mark  8:38-9:1 
38  For  whosoever  shall 
be  ashamed  of  me 
and  of  my  words 
in  this  adulterous  and 
sinful  generation,  the 
Son  of  man  also  shall 
be  ashamed  of  him, 
when  he  cometh  in 
the  glory  of  his  Father 


Matt.  16:27-28 


27  For  the 

Son  of  man  shall 
come  in  the  glory  of 
his  Father  with  his 
angels  and  then  shall 
101 


Luke  9:26-27 

26  For  whosoever  shall 
be  ashamed  of  me  and 
of  my  words,  of  him 
shall  the  Son  of  man 
be  ashamed,  when  he 
cometh  in  his  own 
glory,  and  the  glory 
of  the  Father,  and  of 

27  the  holy  angels.    But 


§85  SPECIAL  TRAINING  OF  THE  TWELVE  AROUND  GALILEE 


Mark  8:38-9:1 
with  the  holy  angels. 
1  And  he  said  unto 
them,  Verily  I  say 
unto  you,  There  be 
some  here  of  them 
that  stand  by,  which 
shall  in  no  wise  taste 
of  death,  till  they 
see  the  kingdom  of 
God  come  with  power. 


Matt.  16:27-28 
he  render  unto  every 
man  according  to  his 
28  Jdeeds  [see  Ps.  62:12; 
Prov.  24:12].  Verily 
I  say  unto  you,  There 
be  some  of  them  that 
stand  here,  which 
shall  in  no  wise  taste 
of  death,  till  they 
see  the  Son  of  man 
coming  in  his  king- 
dom. 

1  Or,  doings. 


Luke  9:26-27 
I  tell  you  of  a  truth, 
There  be  some  of 
them  that  stand  here, 
which  shall  in  no 
wise  taste  of  death, 
till  they  see  the  king- 
dom of  God. 


§85.  THE  TRANSFIGURATION  OF  JESUS  ON  A  MOUN- 
TAIN (PROBABLY  HERMON*)  NEAR  OESAREA 
PHILIPPI 


Mark  9:2-8 

2  And  after  six  days 
Jesus  taketh  with  him 
Peter,  and  James,  and 
John,  and  bringeth 
them  up  into  a  high 
mountain  apart  by 
themselves :  and  he 
was  transfigured  be- 

3  fore  them:  and  his 
garments  became 
glistering,  exceeding 
white;  so  as  no  fuller 
on  earth  can  whiten 

4  them.  And  there 
appeared  unto  them 
Elijah  with  Moses: 
and  they  were  talking 
with  Jesus. 


Matt.  17:1-8 

1  And  after  six  days 
Jesus  taketh  with  him 
Peter,  and  James,  and 
John  his  brother,  and 
bringeth  them  up  into 
a      high      mountain 

2  apart:  and  he  was 
transfigured  before 
them;  and  his  face  did 
shine  as  the  sun,  and 
his  garments  became 
white    as    the    light. 

3  And  behold,  there 
appeared  unto  them 
Moses  and  Elijah 
talking  with  him. 


Luke  9:28-36 

28  And  it  came  to  pass, 
about  eight  days  af- 
ter these  sayings,  he 
took  with  him  Peter 
and  John  and  James, 
and  went  up  into  the 
mountain    to     pray. 

29  And  as  he  was  pray- 
ing, the  fashion  of 
his  countenance  was 
altered,  and  his  rai- 
ment   became    white 

30  and  dazzling.  And 
behold,  there  talked 
with  him  two  men, 
which     were     Moses 

31  and  Elijah;  who  ap- 
peared in  glory,  and 
spake  of  his  2decease 
which  he  was  about 
to        accomplish    at 

32  Jerusalem.  Now 
Peter  and  they  that 
were  with  him,  were 
heavy  with  sleep:  but 
3when  they  were  fully 
awake,  they  saw  his 


*  The  tradition  which  places  the  Transfiguration  on  Mount  Tabor  is  beyond  question  false. 

102 


SPECIAL  TRAINING  OF  THE  TWELVE  AROUND  GALILEE    §86 


Mark  9:2-8 

5  And  Peter  answer 
eth  and  saith  unto 
Jesus,  Rabbi,  it  is 
good  for  us  to  be 
here:  and  let  us  make 
three  tabernacles,* 
one  for  thee,  and  one 
for  Moses,  and  one  for 

6  Elijah.  For  he  wist 
not  what  to  answer; 
for  they  became  sore 

7  afraid.  And  there 
came  a  cloud  over- 
shadowing them:  and 
there  came  a  voice 
out  of  the  cloud,  This 
is  my  beloved  Son: 
hear  ye  him  [see 
Deut.  18:15;  Isa.  42:1; 
Ps.  2:7\.\ 


8  And 

suddenly  looking 
round  about,  they 
saw  no  one  any  more, 
save  Jesus  only  with 
themselves. 

1  Or,  booths.     2  Or,  departure, 
my  beloved  Son.    See  Matt.  17:5; 


Matt.  17:1-8 

4  And  Peter  answer 
ed,  and  said  unto 
Jesus,  Lord,  it  is  good 
for  us  to  be  here:  if 
thou  wilt,  I  will  make 
here  three  ^aberna 
cles;  one  for  thee,  and 
one  for  Moses,  and 
one  for  Elijah. 

5  While  he  was  yet 
speaking,  behold,  a 
bright  cloud  over- 
shadowed them:  and 
behold,  a  voice  out 
of  the  cloud,  saying, 
This  is  my  beloved 
Son,  in  whom  I  am 
well  pleased;  hear  ye 

6  him.  And  when  the 
disciples  heard  it, 
they  fell  on  their 
face,   and   were  sore 

7  afraid.  And  Jesus 
came  and  touched 
them  and  said,  Arise, 
and    be    not    afraid. 

8  And  lifting  up  their 
eyes,  they  saw  no 
one,  save  Jesus  only. 


Luke  9:28-36 
glory,    and    the    two 
men  that  stood  with 

33  him.  And  it  came 
to  pass,  as  they  were 
parting  from  him, 
Peter  said  unto  Jesus, 
Master,  it  is  good  for 
us  to  be  here:  and  let 
us  make  three  taber- 
nacles; one  for  thee, 
and  one  for  Moses, 
and  one  for  Elijah: 
not  knowing  what  he 

34  said.  And  while  he 
said  these  things, 
there  came  a  cloud, 
and  overshadowed 
them:  and  they  fear- 
ed   as    they    entered 

35  into  the  cloud.  And 
a  voice  came  out  of 
the  cloud,  saying, 
This  is  4my  Son,  my 
chosen:  hear  ye  him. 


36      And  when  the  voice 


was 


Bcame, 


Jesus 


found  alone. 


3  Or,  having  remained  awake.     *  Many  ancient  authorities  read 
Mark  9:7.     fi  Or,  was  past. 


86.  THE  PUZZLE  OF  THE  THREE  DISCIPLES  ABOUT 
THE  RESURRECTION  AND  ABOUT  ELIJAH  ON 
THEIR  WAY  DOWN  THE  MOUNTAIN 


Mark  9:9-13 
9  And  as  they  were 
coming  down  from 
the  mountain,  he 
charged  them  that 
they  should  tell  no 
man  what  things 
they  had  seen,  save 
when  the  Son  of  man 


Matt.  17:9-13 
9  And  as  they  were 
coming  down  from 
the  mountain,  Jesus 
commanded  them, 
saying,  Tell  the  vi- 
sion to  no  man,  until 
the  Son  of  man  be 
risen  from  the  dead. 


Luke  9:36 


36  And 

they  held  their  peace, 
and  told  no  man  in 
those  days  any  of  the 
things  which  they  had 
seen. 


*  Probably  not  long  before  the  feast  of  tabernacles  (near  end  of  September)  and  Peter  may 
have  meant  that  they  celebrate  the  feast  on  the  mountains  instead  of  going  to  Jerusalem, 
t  See  §  24  for  similar  language  at  the  Baptism  of  Jesus. 

103 


§87     SPECIAL  TRAINING  OF  THE  TWELVE  AROUND  GALILEE 


Mark  9:9-13 
should     have     risen 
again  from  the  dead. 

10  And  they  kept  the 
saying,  questioning 
among  themselves 
what  the  rising  again 
from  the  dead  should 

11  mean.  And  they 
asked  him,  saying, 
2The  scribes  say  that 
Elijah      must      first 

12  come.  And  he  said 
unto  them,  Elijah  in- 
deed cometh  first,  and 
restoreth  all  things: 
and  how  is  it  written 
of  the  Son  of  man, 
that  he  should  suffer 
many  things  and  be 

13  set  at  naught?  But 
I  say  unto  you,  that 
Elijah  is  come,  and 
they  have  also  done 
unto  him  whatsoever 
they  listed,  even  as  it 
is  written  of  him. 


Matt.  17:9-13 


10  And  his  disciples 
asked  him,  saying, 
Why  then  say  the 
scribes  that  Elijah 
must  first  come   [see 

11  [Mai  4:5-6]?  And 
he  answered  and  said, 
Elijah  indeed  cometh, 
and  shall  restore  all 

12  things:  but  I  say  un- 
to you,  that  Elijah  is 
come  already,*  and 
they  knew  him  not, 
but  did  unto  him 
whatsoever  they  list- 
ed [see  1  Kings  19:2, 
10].  Even  so  shall  the 
Son  of  man  also  suffer 

13  of  them.  Then 
understood  the  disci- 
ples that  he  spake  un- 
to them  of  John  the 
Baptist. 


1  Or,  How  is  it  that  the  scribes  say 


§87.  THE  DEMONIAC     BOY,     WHOM     THE     DISCIPLES 
COULD  NOT  HEAL 


In  the  region  of  Caesarea  Philippi 


Mark  9:14-29 

14  And  when  they  came 
to  the  disciples,  they 
saw  a  great  multitude 
about  them,  and 
scribes      questioning 

15  with  them.  And 
straightway  all  the 
multitude,  when 
they  saw  him,  were 
greatly  amazed,  and 
running   to    him    sa- 

16  luted  him.  And  he 
asked  them,  What 
question      ye      with 


Matt.  17:14-20 


14  And  when  they  were 
come  to  the  multi- 
tude, there  came  to 


Luke  9:37-43 


37  And  it  came  to  pass, 
on  the  next  day, 
when  they  were 
come  down  from  the 
mountain,  a  great 
multitude  met  him. 


♦The  Baptist's  disclaimer  about  being  Elijah  (John  1:21)  means  only  that  he  was  not  Elijah 
in  person  come  back  to  earth  according  to  popular  expectation. 

104 


SPECIAL  TRAINING  OF  THE  TWELVE  AROUND  GALILEE    §87 


Mark  9:14-29 

17  them?  And  one  of 
the  multitude  an- 
swered him,  3Master, 
I  brought  unto  thee 
my  son,  which  hath 
a   dumb   spirit;   and 

18  wheresoever  it  taketh 
him,  it  4dasheth  him 
down:  and  he  foam- 
eth,  and  grindeth  his 
teeth,  and  pineth 
away:  and  I  spake  to 
thy  disciples  that 
they  should  cast  it 
out;   and  they  were 

19  not  able.  And  he  an- 
swereth  them  and 
saith,  O  faithless 
generation,  how  long 
shall  I  be  with  you? 
how  long  shall  I  bear 
with  you?  bring  him 

20  unto  me.  And  they 
brought  him  unto 
him:  and  when  he 
saw  him,  straightway 
the  spirit  Hare  him 
grievously;  and  he 
fell  on  the  ground, 
and  wallowed  foam- 

21  ing.  And  he  asked 
his  father,  How  long 
time  is  it  since  this 
hath  come  unto  him? 
And  he  said,   From 

22  a  child.  And  oft- 
times  it  hath  cast 
him  both  into  the  fire 
and  into  the  waters, 
to  destroy  him:  but 
if  thou  canst  do  any- 
thing, have  compas- 
sion on  us,  and  help 

23  us.  And  Jesus  said 
unto  him,  If  thou 
canst !  All  things  are 
possible  to  him  that 

24  believeth.  Straight- 
way the  father  of  the 
child  cried  out,  and 


Matt.  17:14-20 
him  a  man,  kneeling 
to  him,  and  saying, 

15  Lord,  have  mercy  on 
my  son:  for  he  is  ep 
ileptic,  and  suffereth 
grievously:  for  oft 
times  he  falleth  into 
the  fire,  and  oft 
times  into  the  water. 

16  And  I  brought  him 
to  thy  disciples,  and 
they  could  not  cure 
him. 


17  And  Jesus  an- 

swered and  said,  0 
faithless  and  perverse 
generation,  how  long 
shall  I  bear  with 
you?  bring  him  hither 
to  me. 


Luke  9:37-43 

38  And  behold,  a  man 
from  the  multitude 
cried,  saying,  fas- 
ter, I  beseech  thee 
to  look  upon  my  son; 
for  he  is  mine  only 

39  child:  and  behold,  a 
spirit  taketh  him  and 
he  suddenly  crieth 
out;  and  it  9teareth 
him  that  he  foameth, 
and  it  hardly  depart- 
eth  from  him,  bruis- 

40  ing  him  sorely.  And 
I  besought  thy  dis- 
ciples to  cast  it  out; 
and  they  could  not. 

41  And  Jesus  answered 
and  said,  0  faithless 
and  perverse  gener- 
ation, how  long  shall 
I  be  with  you,  and 
bear  with  you?  bring 

42  hither  thy  son.  And 
as  he  was  yet  a  com- 
ing, the  ^evil  10dashed 
him  down,  and  Hare 
him  grievously. 


105 


§87  SPECIAL  TRAINING  OF  THE  TWELVE  AROUND  GALILEE 


Mark  9:14-29 
said6,  I  believe;  help 
thou    mine    unbelief. 

25  And  when  Jesus  saw 
that  a  multitude 
came  running  to- 
gether, he  rebuked 
the  unclean  spirit, 
saying  unto  him, 
Thou  dumb  and  deaf 
spirit,  I  command 
thee,  come  out  of 
him,    and    enter    no 

26  more  into  him.  And 
having  cried  out,  and 
6torn  him  much,  he 
came  out:  and  the 
child  became  as  one 
dead;  insomuch  that 
the  more  part  said, 

27  He  is  dead.  But  Je- 
sus took  him  by  the 
hand,  and  raised  him 
up;    and    he    arose. 

28  And  when  he  was 
come  into  the  house, 
his  disciples  asked 
him  privately,  ''say- 
ing, We  could  not  cast 

29  it  out.  And  he  said 
unto  them,  This  kind 
can  come  out  by 
nothing,  save  by 
prayer.8 


Matt.  17:14-20 


18  And  Jesus  rebuked 
him;  and  the  ^evil 
went  out  from  him: 
and  the  boy  was 
cured  from  that  hour. 


Luke  9:37-43 


But  Jesus  rebuked 
the  unclean  spirit, 
and  healed  the  boy, 
and  gave  him  back 
[3  to  his  father.  And 
they  were  all  aston- 
ished at  the  majesty 
of  God. 


19  Then  came  the  dis- 
ciples to  Jesus  apart, 
and  said,  Why  could 
not  we  cast  it  out? 

20  And  he  said  unto 
them,  Because  of 
your  little  faith:  for 
verily  I  say  unto  you, 
If  ye  have  faith  as  a 
grain  of  mustard  seed, 
ye  shall  say  unto 
this  mountain,  Re- 
move hence  to  yonder 
place;  and  it  shall 
remove;  and  nothing 
Bhall  be  impossible 
unto  you.2 

1  Gr.  demon.  *  Many  authorities,  some  ancient,  insert  ver.  21  But  this  kind  goeth  not  out  save 
by  prayer  and  fasting.  See  Mark  9:29.  3  Or,  Teacher.  4  Or,  rend eth  him.  8  Or,  convulsed.  «  Many 
ancient  authorities  add  with  tears.  7  Or,  How  is  it  that  we  could  not  cast  it  out?  8  Many  ancient 
authorities  add  and  fasting.    •  Or,  convulseth.    10  Or,  rent  him. 


106 


SPECIAL  TRAINING  OF  THE  TWELVE  AROUND  GALILEE    §89 

88.  RETURNING  PRIVATELY  THROUGH  GALILEE, 
HE  AGAIN  FORETELLS  HIS  DEATH  AND  RESUR- 
RECTION 


Mark  9:30-32 

30  And  they  went 
forth  from  thence, 
and  passed  through 
Galilee;  and  he  would 
not    that    any    man 

31  should  know  it.  For 
he  taught  his  dis- 
ciples, and  said  unto 
them,  The  Son  of 
man  is  delivered  up 
into  the  hands  of 
men,  and  they  shall 
kill  him;  and  when 
he  is  killed,  after 
three  days  he  shall 

32  rise  again.  But  they 
understood  not  the 
saying, 

and 
were  afraid  to  ask 
him. 


Matt.  17:22-23 


And  while  they 
:abode  in  Galilee,  Je- 
sus said  unto  them, 
The  Son  of  man  shall 
be  delivered  up  into 
the  hands  of  men; 
23  and  they  shall  kill 
him,  and  the  third 
day  he  shall  be  raised 
up.  And  they  were 
exceeding  sorry. 


Luke  9:43-45 

43  But  while  all  were 
marvelling  at  all  the 
things  which  he  did, 
he  said  unto  his  dis- 

44  ciples,  Let  these 
words  sink  into  your 
ears:  for  the  Son  of 
man  shall  be  deliv- 
ered up  into  the 
hands  of  men. 


45  But 

they  understood  not 
this  saying,  and  it 
was  concealed  from 
them,  that  they 
should  not  perceive 
it:  and  they  were 
afraid  to  ask  him 
about  this  saying. 


1  Some  ancient  authorities  read  were  gathering  themselves  together. 

The  season  of  retirement  from  Galilee  is  now  ended  (§§  72-88).  The 
remaining  events  at  this  time  (§§&9-£5)  probably  occupied  only  a  few 
days. 


§89.  JESUS,    THE    MESSIAH,    PAYS   THE    HALF-SHEKEL 
FOR  THE  TEMPLE 

Capernaum 

Matt.  17:24-27 

24  And  when  they  were  come  to  Capernaum,  they  that  received  the 
^alf-shekel  came  to  Peter,  and  said,  Doth  not  your  faster  pay  the 

25  ^alf-shekel  [see  Ex.  30:11-15]?  He  saith,  Yea.  And  when  he  came  into  the 
house,  Jesus  spake  first  to  him,  saying,  What  thinkest  thou,  Simon?  the 
kings  of  the  earth,  from  whom  do  they  receive  toll  or  tribute?  from  their 

26  sons,  or  from  strangers?    And  when  he  said,  From  strangers,  Jesus  said 

27  unto  him,  Therefore  the  sons  are  free.    But,  lest  we  cause  them  to  stumble, 

107 


§90 


SPECIAL  TRAINING  OF  THE  TWELVE  AROUND  GALILEE 


Matt.  17:24-27 
go  thou  to  the  sea  and  cast  a  hook,  and  take  up  the  fish  that  first  cometh 
up;  and  when  thou  hast  opened  his  mouth,  thou  shalt  find  a  3shekel:  that 
take,  and  give  unto  them  for  me  and  thee. 

1  Gr.  didrachma.     2  Or,  teacher.     3  Gr.  stater. 


§90.  THE  TWELVE  CONTEND  AS  TO  WHO  SHALL  BE 
THE  GREATEST  UNDER  THE  MESSIAH'S  REIGN. 
HIS  SUBJECTS  MUST  BE  CHILDLIKE 


Mark  9:33-37 

33  And  they  came  to 
Capernaum:  and 
when  he  was  in  the 
house  he  asked  them, 
What  were  ye  reason- 
ing    in     the     way? 

34  But  they  held  their 
peace:  for  they  had 
disputed  one  with  an- 
other in  the  way,  who 
was       the    greatest. 

35  And  he  sat  down,  and 
called  the  twelve; 
he  saith  unto  them 
If  any  man  would  be 
first,  he  shall  be  last 
of   all,    and   minister 

36  of  all.  And  he  took 
a  little  child,  and 
set  him  in  the  midst 
of  them:  and  taking 
him  in  his  arms,  he 
said       unto      them, 


37  Whosoever  shall  re- 
ceive one  of  such 
little  children  in  my 
name,  receiveth  me: 
and  whosoever  re- 
ceiveth me,  receiv- 
eth not  me,  but  him 
that  sent  me. 


Capernaum 

Matt.  18:1-5 
1  In  that  hour  came 
the  disciples  unto  Je- 
sus, saying,  who  theo 
is  greatest  in  the 
kingdom  of  heaven? 


2  And  he  called  to  him 
a  little  child,  and  set 
him  in  the  midst  of 

3  them,  and  said,  Ver- 
ily I  say  unto  you, 
Except  ye  turn,  and 
become  as  little  chil- 
dren, ye  shall  in  no 
wise  enter  into  the 
kingdom   of   heaven. 

4  Whosoever  therefore 
shall  humble  himself 
as  this  little  child, 
the  same  is  the 
greatest  in  the  king- 

5  dom  of  heaven.  And 
whoso  shall  receive 
one  such  little  child 
in  my  name  receiveth 
me: 


*  Gr.  greater.    2  Gr.  lesser. 
108 


46 


Luke  9:46-48 
And  there 


arose  a 


reasoning  among 
them,  which  of  them 
should    be    greatest. 


47  But  when  Jesus  saw 
the  reasoning  of  their 
heart,  he  took  a  little 
child,  and  set  him  by 
his  side,  and  said 
unto  them, 


48  Whosoever  shall  re- 
ceive this  little  child 
in  my  name  receiveth 
me :  and  whosoever 
shall  receive  me  re- 
ceiveth him  that  sent 
me:  for  ,he  that  is 
2least  among  you  all, 
the  same  is  great. 


SPECIAL  TRAINING  OF  THE  TWELVE  AROUND  GALILEE     §  91 


§91.  THE    MISTAKEN    ZEAL    OF    THE    APOSTLE    JOHN 
REBUKED  BY  JESUS  IN  PERTINENT  PARABLES 


Mark  9:38-50 

38  John  said  unto  him, 
'Master,  we  saw  one 
casting  out  8devils 
in  thy  name:  and  we 
forbade  him,  because 
he   followed   not   us. 

39  But  Jesus  said,  For- 
bid him  not:  for  there 
is  no  man  which  shall 
do  a  eighty  work  in 
my  name,  and  be  able 
quickly  to  speak  evil 

40  of  me.  For  he  that 
is  not  against  us  is 

41  for  us.  For  whoso- 
ever shall  give  you  a 
cup  of  water  to  drink 
"because  ye  are 
Christ's,  verily  I  say 
unto  you,  he  shall  in 
no  wise  lose  his  re- 

42  ward.  And  whosoever 
shall  cause  one  of 
these  little  ones  that 
believe  non  me  to 
stumble,  it  were  bet- 
ter for  him  if  2a  great 
millstone  were  hanged 
about  his  neck,  and  he 
were  cast  into  the  sea. 


43  And  if 

thy  hand  cause  thee 
to  stumble,  cut  it  off: 
it  is  good  for  thee 
to    enter    into    life 


Capernaum 
Matt.  18:6-14 


6  but  whoso 
shall  cause  one  of 
these  little  ones  which 
believe  on  me  to 
stumble,  it  is  profit- 
able for  him  that 
2a  great  millstone 
should  be  hanged 
about  his  neck,  and 
that  he  should  be 
sunk  in  the  depth  of 

7  the  sea.  Woe  unto 
the  world  because  of 
occasions  of  stum- 
bling! for  it  must 
needs  be  that  the  oc- 
casions come;  but  woe 
to  that  man  through 
whom    the    occasion 

8  cometh!  And  if  thy 
hand  or  thy  foot 
causeth  thee  to  stum- 
ble, cut  it  off,  and 
cast  it  from  thee:  it 

109 


Luke  9:49-50 

49  And  John  answer- 
ed and  said,  Master, 
we  saw  one  casting 
out  8devils  in  thy 
name;  and  we  for- 
bade him,  because  he 
followeth    not    with 

50  us.  But  Jesus  said 
unto  him,  Forbid  him 
not:  for  he  that  is 
not  against  you  is  for 
you. 


§91    SPECIAL  TRAINING  OF  THE  TWELVE  AROUND  GALILEE 


Mark  9:38-50 
maimed,  rather  than 
having  thy  two  hands 
to  go  into  12hell,  into 
the  unquenchable 
45  fire.13  And  if  thy 
foot  cause  thee  to 
stumble,  cut  it  off: 
it  is  good  for  thee  to 
enter  into  life  halt, 
rather  than  having 
thy  two  feet  to  be 

47  cast  into  12hell.  And 
if  thine  eye  cause 
thee  to  stumble,  cast 
it  out:  it  is  good  for 
thee  to  enter  into  the 
kingdom  of  God  with 
one  eye,  rather  than 
having  two  eyes  to 
be    cast    into    12hell; 

48  where  their  worm 
dieth  not,  and  the 
fire  is  not  quenched 
[see  Isa.  66:24].     For 

49  every  one  shall  be 
salted  with  fire14  [see 

50  Lev.2:13).  Saltisgood: 
but  if  the  salt  have 
lost  its  saltness,  where- 
with will  ye  season 
it?  Have  salt  in 
yourselves,  and  be  at 
peace  one  with 
another. 


13  which  goeth  astray? 


Matt.  18:6-14 
is  good  for  thee  to 
enter  into  life  maim- 
ed or  halt,  rather  than 
having  two  hands  or 
two  feet  to  be  cast 
into  the  eternal  fire. 


9  And  if  thine 

eye  causeth  thee  to 
stumble,  pluck  it  out, 
and  cast  it  from  thee: 
it  is  good  for  thee  to 
enter  into  fife  with 
one  eye,  rather  than 
having  two  eyes  to 
be  cast  into  the  3hell 
of  fire. 

10  See  that  ye  despise 
not  one  of  these  little 
ones;  for  I  say  unto 
you,  that  in  heaven 
their  angels  do  al- 
ways behold  the  face 
of  my  Father  which 

12  is  in  heaven.4  How 
think  ye?  if  any  man 
have  a  hundred 
sheep,*  and  one  of 
them  be  gone  astray, 
doth  he  not  leave  the 
ninety  and  nine,  and 
go  unto  the  moun- 
and  seek  that 


tains, 
And  if  so  be  that  he  find  it,  verily  I  say  unto  you, 
he  rejoiceth  over  it  more  than  over  the  ninety  and  nine  which  have  not 
14  gone  astray.     Even  so  it  is  not  6the  will  of  'your  Father  which  is  in  heaven, 
that  one  of  these  little  ones  should  perish. 

1  Gr.  greater.  2  Gr.  a  millstone  turned  by  an  ass.  3  Gr.  Gehenna  of  fire.  *  Many  authorities, 
some  ancient,  insert  ver.  11  For  the  Son  of  man  came  to  save  that  which  was  lost.  See  Luke  19:10. 
s  Gr.  a  thing  willed  before  your  father.  «  Some  ancient  authorities  read  my.  *  Or,  teacher.  8  Gr. 
demons.  9  Gr.  power.  10  Gr.  in  name  that  ye  are.  n  Many  ancient  authorities  omit  on  me.  12  Gr. 
Gehenna.  13  Ver.  44  and  46  (which  are  identical  with  ver.  48)  are  omitted  by  the  best  ancient 
authorities.  "  Many  ancient  authorities  add  and  every  sacrifice  shall  be  salted  with  salt.  See  Lev. 
2:13.     "  Gr.  lesser. 


*  Parable  of  the  Lost  Sheep. 
110 


SPECIAL  TRAINING  OF  THE  TWELVE  AROUND  GALILEE    §  92 

§92.  RIGHT  TREATMENT  OF  A  BROTHER  WHO  HAS 
SINNED  AGAINST  ONE,  AND  DUTY  OF  PA- 
TIENTLY FORGIVING  A  BROTHER  (PARABLE 
OF  THE  UNMERCIFUL  SERVANT) 

Matt.  18:15-35 

15  And  if  thy  brother  sin  Against  thee,  go,  shew  him  his  fault  between 

16  thee  and  him  alone:  if  he  hear  thee,  thou  hast  gained  thy  brother.  But 
if  he  hear  thee  not,  take  with  thee  one  or  two  more,  that  at  the  mouth 

17  of  two  witnesses  or  three  every  word  may  be  established  [see  Deut.  19:15]. 
And  if  he  refuse  to  hear  them,  tell  it  unto  the  2church:  and  if  he  refuse  to 
hear  the  2church  also,  let  him  be  unto  thee  as  the  Gentile  and  the  publican. 

18  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  What  things  soever  ye  shall  bind  on  earth  shall  be 
bound  in  heaven:  and  what  things  soever  ye  shall  loose  on  earth  shall  be 

19  loosed  in  heaven.  Again  I  say  unto  you,  that  if  two  of  you  shall  agree 
on  earth  as  touching  anything  that  they  shall  ask,  it  shall  be  done  for 

20  them  of  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven.  For  where  two  or  three  are 
gathered  together  in  my  name,  there  am  I  in  the  midst  of  them. 

21  Then  came  Peter,  and  said  to  him,  Lord,  how  oft  shall  my  brother  sin 

22  against  me,  and  I  forgive  him?  until  seven  times?  Jesus  saith  unto  him, 
I  say  not  unto  thee,  Until  seven  times;  but,  Until  Seventy  times  seven. 

23  Therefore  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven  likened*  unto  a  certain  king,  which 

24  would  make  a  reckoning  with  his  Servants.  And  when  he  had  begun 
to  reckon,  one  was  brought  unto  him,  which  owed  him  ten  thousand 

25  Halents.  But  forasmuch  as  he  had  not  wherewith  to  pay,  his  lord  com- 
manded him  to  be  sold,  and  his  wife,  and  children,  and  all  that  he  had, 

26  and  payment  to  be  made.  The  "servant  therefore  fell  down  and  wor- 
shipped him,  saying,  Lord,  have  patience  with  me,  and  I  will  pay  thee  all. 

27  And  the  lord  of  that  Servant,  being  moved  with  compassion,  released  him, 

28  and  forgave  him  the  debt.  But  that  6servant  went  out,  and  found  one 
of  his  fellow-servants,  which  owed  him  a  hundred  8pence:  and  he  laid  hold 

29  on  him,  and  took  him  by  the  throat,  saying,  Pay  what  thou  owest.  So  his 
fellow-servant  fell  down  and  besought,  him,  saying,  Have  patience  with 

30  me,  and  I  will  pay  thee.    And  he  would  not:  but  went  and  cast  him  into 

31  prison,  till  he  should  pay  that  which  was  due.  So  when  his  fellow-servants 
saw  what  was  done,  they  were  exceedingly  sorry,  and  came  and  told  unto 

32  their  lord  all  that  was  done.  Then  his  lord  called  him  unto  him,  and 
saith  unto  him,  Thou  wicked  6servant,  I    forgave  thee  all  that  debt,7 

33  because  thou  besoughtest  me:  shouldest  not  thou  also   have  had  mercy 

34  on  thy  fellow-servant,  even  as  I  had  mercy  on  thee?f  And  his  lord  was 
wroth,  and  delivered  him  to  the  tormentors,  till  he  should  pay  all  that 

35  was  due.  So  shall  also  my  heavenly  Father  do  unto  you,  if  ye  forgive 
not  every  one  his  brother  from  your  hearts. 

1  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  against  thee.  2  Or,  congregation.  3  Or,  seventy  times  and  seven. 
*  Gr.  bond-servants.  5  This  talent  was  probably  worth  about  $1200.  « Gr.  bond-servant.  »  Or, 
loan.    8  The  word  in  the  Greek  denotes  a  coin  worth  about  seventeen  cents. 

*  Parable  of  the  Unforgiving  Servant. 

t  The  king  forgave  the  servant  $1,200,000;  the  servant  refused  to  forgive  $17.  We  might  say 
in  round  numbers,  a  million,  and  ten  dollars. 

Ill 


§93    SPECIAL  TRAINING  OF  THE  TWELVE  AROUND  GALILEE 

§93.    THE     MESSIAH'S     FOLLOWERS     MUST    GIVE    UP 
EVERYTHING  FOR  HIS  SERVICE 


Matt.  8:19-22 

19  And  there  earned  scribe,  and 
said  unto  him,  2Master,  I  will 
follow    thee    whithersoever    thou 

20  goest.  And  Jesus  saith  unto  him, 
the  foxes  have  holes,  and  the 
birds  of  the  heaven  have  3nests; 
but   the   Son   of    man   hath   not 

21  where  to  lay  his  head.  And  an- 
other of  the  disciples  saith  unto 
him,  Lord,  suffer  me  first  to  go 

22  and  bury  my  father.  But  Jesus 
saith  unto  him,  Follow  me;  and 
leave  the  dead  to  bury  their  own 
dead. 


Luke  9:57-62 

57  And  as  they  went  in  the  way,  a 
certain  man  said  unto  him,  I  will 
follow    thee    whithersoever    thou 

58  goest.  And  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
the  foxes  have  holes,  and  the 
birds  of  the  heaven  have  3nests; 
but   the   Son   of    man  hath   not 

59  where  to  lay  his  head.  And  he 
said  unto  another,  Follow  me. 
But  he  said,  Lord,  suffer  me  first 

60  to  go  and  bury  my  father.  But 
he  said  unto  him,  Leave  the 
dead  to  bury  their  own  dead;  but 
go  thou  and  publish  abroad  the 

61  kingdom  of  God.  And  another 
also  said,  I  will  follow  thee,  Lord; 
but  first  suffer  me  to  bid  farewell 
to  them  that  are   at  my  house. 

62  But  Jesus  said  unto  him,  No  man, 
having  put  his  hand  to  the  plough, 
and  looking  back,  is  fit  for  the 
kingdom  of  God 

»  Gr.  one  scribe.    s  Or,  Teacher.     s  Gr.  lodging-places. 

§  94.  THE  UNBELIEVING  BROTHERS  OF  JESUS  COUNSEL 
HIM  TO  EXHIBIT  HIMSELF  IN  JUDEA,  AND  HE 
REJECTS  THE  ADVICE 

John  7:2-9 

2  Now  the  feast  of  the  Jews,  the  feast  of  tabernacles,  was  at  hand. 

3  His  brethren  therefore  said  unto  him,  Depart  hence,  and  go  into  Judea, 

4  that  thy  disciples  also  may  behold  thy  works  which  thou  doest.     For  no 
man  doeth  anything  in  secret,  xand  himself  seeketh  to  be  known  openly. 

5  If  thou  doest  these  things,  manifest  thyself  to  the  world.    For  even  his 

6  brethren  did  not  believe  on  him.     Jesus  therefore  saith  unto  them,  My 

7  time  is  not  yet  come;  but  your  time  is  always  ready.    The  world  cannot 
hate  you;  but  me  it  hateth,  because  I  testify  of  it,  that  its  works  are  evil. 

8  Go  ye  up  unto  the  feast:  I  go  not  up  2yet  unto  this  feast;  because  my 

9  time  is  not  yet  fulfilled.    And  having  said  these  things  unto  them,  he 
abode  still  in  Galilee. 

1  Some  ancient  authorities  read  and  seeketh  it  to  be  known  openly.    2  Many  ancient  authorities 
omit  yet. 


112 


SPECIAL  TRAINING  OF  THE  TWELVE  AROUND  GALILEE 


§95 


§95.  HE   GOES    PRIVATELY   TO   JERUSALEM  THROUGH 

SAMARIA 


John  7:10 
10      But    when    his    brethren   were 
gone    up    unto    the    feast,    then 
went  he   also   up,   not    publicly, 
but  as  it  were  in  secret. 


Luke  9:51-56 

51  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the 
days  xwere  well-nigh  come  that 
he  should  be  received  up,  he 
stedfastly  set  his  face  to  go  to  Je- 

52  rusalem,*  and  sent  messengers  be- 
fore his  face:  and  they  went,  and 
entered  into  a  village  of  the  Sa- 
maritans, to  make  ready  for  him. 

53  And  they  did  not  receive  him, 
because  his  face  was  as  though  he 

54  were  going  to  Jerusalem.  And 
when  his  disciples  James  and 
John  saw  this,  they  said,  Lord, 
wilt  thou  that  we  bid  fire  to  come 
down  from  heaven,  and  consume 

55  them  [see  2  Kings  1:10-1 2}P  But 
he    turned,    and    rebuked    them.3 

56  And  they  went  to  another  village. 

*  Gr.  were  being  fulfilled-  2  Many  ancient  authorities  add,  even  as  Elijah  did.  3  Some  ancient 
authorities  add,  and  said,  Ye  know  not  what  manner  of  spirit  ye  are  of.  Some,  but  fewer,  add  also 
For  the  Son  of  man  came  not  to  destroy  men's  lives,  but  to  save  them. 

*  See  note  10  at  end  of  Harmony  for  the  combination  of  Luke  and  John  and  the  three  journey- 
ings  in  Luke  toward  Jerusalem. 


113 


PART  IX 

THE  LATER  JUDEAN  MINISTRY 

(Probably  Tabernacles  to  Dedication,  about  three  months,  in  a.d.  29  or  28 
if  Ministry  only  two  and  a  half  years  in  length) 

This  ministry  is  given  only  by  John  and  Luke.  John  gives  the 
Jerusalem  ministry  and  Luke  that  in  the  country  of  Judea.     §§  96-111. 

§  96.  THE  COMING  OF  JESUS  TO  THE  FEAST  OF  TABER- 
NACLES CREATES  INTENSE  EXCITEMENT  CON- 
CERNING THE  MESSIAHSHIP 

The  attempt  of  the  rulers  (the  Jews,  the  chief  priests,  and  Pharisees) 
to  arrest  him.  Division  of  sentiment  in  the  Galilean  multitude  at 
the  feast.  Impressions  of  the  Jerusalem  populace  and  the  Roman  officers 
and  of  Nicodemus. 

John  7:11-52 

11  The  Jews  therefore  sought  him  at  the  feast,  and  said,  Where  is  he? 

12  And  there  was  much  murmuring  among  the  multitudes  concerning  him. 
Some  said,  He  is  a  good  man;  others  said,  Nay,  but  he  leads  the  multitude 

13  astray.     Yet  no  one  spoke  openly  concerning  him,  for  fear  of  the  Jews. 

14  But  when  it  was  now  the  midst  of  the  feast  Jesus  went  up  into  the 

15  temple,  and  taught.    The  Jews  therefore  marvelled,  saying,  How  knoweth 

16  this  man  letters,  having  never  learned?    Jesus  therefore  answered  them, 

17  and  said,  My  teaching  is  not  mine,  but  his  that  sent  me.     If  any  man 
willeth  to  do  his  will,  he  shall  know  of  the  teaching,  whether  it  be  of  God, 

18  or  whether  I  speak  from  myself.     He  that  speaketh  from  himself  seeketh 
his  own  glory:  but  he  that  seeketh  the  glory  of  him  that  sent  him,   the 

19  same  is  true,  and  no  unrighteousness  is  in  him.    Did  not  Moses  give  you 
the  law,  and  yet  none  of  you  doeth  the  law?     Why  seek  ye  to  kill  me? 

20  The  multitude  answered,  Thou  hast  a  klevil:  who  seeketh  to  kill  thee? 

21  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them,  I  did  one  work,  and  ye  all  2marvel. 

22  For  this  cause  hath  Moses  given  you  circumcision  (not  that  it  is  of  Moses, 
but  of  the  fathers) ;  and  on  the  sabbath  ye  circumcise  a  man  [see  Gen.  17: 

23  9-14;  Lev.  12:1-8].    If  a  man  receiveth  circumcision  on  the  sabbath,  that  the 
law  of  Moses  may  not  be  broken;  are  ye  wroth  with  me,  because  I  made  a 

24  man  every  whit  whole  on  the  sabbath?    Judge  not  according  to  appear- 
ance, but  judge  righteous  judgement. 

25  Some  therefore  of  them  of  Jerusalem  said,  Is  not  this  he  whom  they 

26  seek  to  kill?    And  lo,  he  speaketh  openly,  and  they  say  nothing  unto  him. 

27  Can  it  be  that  the  rulers  indeed  know  that  this  is  the  Christ?  Howbeit 
we  know  this  man  whence  he  is:  but  when  the  Christ  cometh,  no  one 

28  knoweth  whence  he  is.     Jesus  therefore  cried  in  the  temple,  teaching 
and  saying,  Ye  both  know  me,  and  know  whence  I  am;  and  I  am  not 

114 


THE  LATER  JUDEAN  MINISTRY  §97 

John  7:11-52 

29  come  of  myself,  but  he  that  sent  me  is  true,  whom  ye  know  not.    I  know 

30  him;  because  I  am  from  him,  and  he  sent  me.  They  sought  therefore  to 
take  him :  and  no  man  laid  his  hands  on  him,  because  his  hour  was  not  yet 

31  come.  But  of  the  multitude  many  believed  on  him;  and  they  said,  When 
the  Christ  shall  come,  will  he  do  more  signs  than  those,  which  this  man 

32  hath  done?  The  Pharisees  heard  the  multitude  murmuring  these  things 
concerning  him;  and  the  chief  priests  and  the  Pharisees  sent  officers  to 

33  take  him.    Jesus  therefore  said,  Yet  a  little  while  am  I  with  you,  and  I 

34  go  unto  him  that  sent  me.    Ye  shall  seek  me,  and  shall  not  find  me:  and 

35  where  I  am,  ye  cannot  come.  The  Jews  therefore  said  among  themselves, 
Whither  will  this  man  go  that  we  shall  not  find  him?  will  he  go  unto 

36  the  Dispersion  ^mong  the  Greeks,  and  teach  the  Greeks?  What  is  this 
word  that  he  said,  Ye  shall  seek  me,  and  shall  not  find  me:  and  where  I 
am,  ye  cannot  come? 

37  Now  on  the  last  day,  the  great  day  of  the  feast,  Jesus  stood  and  cried, 

38  saying,  If  any  man  thirst,  let  him  come  unto  me,  and  drink.  He  that  be- 
lieveth  on  me,  as  the  scripture  hath  said,  out  of  his  belly  shall  flow  rivers 

39  of  living  water.  But  this  spake  he  of  the  Spirit,  which  they  that  believed 
on  him  were  to  receive:  4for  the  Spirit  was  not  yet  given;  because  Jesus 

40  was  not  yet  glorified.    Some  of  the  multitude  therefore,  when  they  heard 

41  these  words,  said,  This  is  of  a  truth  the  prophet.  Others  said,  This  is  the 
Christ.     But  some  said,  What,  doth  the  Christ  come  out  of  Galilee? 

42  Hath  not  the  scripture  said  that  the  Christ  cometh  out  of  the  seed  of  David, 
and  from  Bethlehem  [see  2  Sam.  7:12,17;  Mic.  5:2],  the  village  where  David 

43  was?    So  there  arose  a  division  in  the  multitude  because  of  him.    And 

44  some  of  them  would  have  taken  him;  but  no  man  laid  hands  on  him. 

45  The  officers  therefore  came  to  the  chief  priests*  and  Pharisees;  and 

46  they  said  unto  them,  Why  did  ye  not  bring  him?    The  officers  answered, 

47  Never  man  so  spake.    The  Pharisees  therefore  answered  them,  Are  ye 

48  also  led  astray?  Hath  any  of  the  rulers  believed  on  him,  or  of  the  Phari- 

49  sees?    But  this  multitude  which  knoweth  not  the  law    are    accursed. 

50  Nicodemus  saith  unto  them  (he  that  came  to  him  before,  being  one  of 

51  them),  Doth  our  law  judge  a  man,  except  it  first  hear  from  himself  and 

52  know  what  he  doeth?  They  answered  and  said  unto  him,  Art  thou  also 
of  Galilee?    Search,  and  5see  that  out  of  Galilee  ariseth  no  prophet. 

1  Gr.  demon.  2  Or,  marvel  because  of  this.  Moses  hath  given  you  circumcision.  3  Gr.  of.  *  Some 
ancient  authorities  read  for  the  Holy  Spirit  was  not  yet  given.    6  Or,  see;  for  out  of  Galilee,  etc. 

§97.  STORY   OF   AN   ADULTERESS   BROUGHT  TO  JESUS 
FOR  JUDGMENT 

John  7:53  to  8:1  If 

53,  l[*And  they  went  every  man  unto  his  own  house:  but  Jesus  went  unto 
2  the  mount  of  Olives.    And  early  in  the  morning  he  came  again  into 

*  The  Sanhedrin  included  both  Sadducees  (chief  priests)  and  Pharisees.  Nicodemus  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Sanhedrin  and  a  Pharisee.  Now  both  parties  in  the  Sanhedrin  were  united  against  Jesus 
and  the  purpose  was  to  bring  Jesus  before  the  Sanhedrin  for  trial. 

t  This  paragraph  can  no  longer  be  considered  a  part  of  the  Gospel  of  John,  but  it  is  in  all  proba- 
bility a  true  story  of  Jesus,  very  likely  drawn  by  early  students  from  the  collection  of  Papias, 
published  about  a.d.  140.  See  Hovey  on  John  (American  Comm.  on  N.  T.).  Observe  that  without 
it  §  98  goes  right  on  after  §  96. 

115 


§98  THE  LATER  JUDEAN  MINISTRY 

John  7:53  to  8:11 
the  temple,  and  all  the  people  came  unto  him;  and  he  sat  down,  and 

3  taught  them.    And  the  scribes  and  the  Pharisees  bring  a  woman  taken 

4  in  adultery;  and  having  set  her  in  the  midst,  they  say  unto  him,  2Master, 

5  this  woman  hath  been  taken  in  adultery,  in  the  very  act.     Now  in  the  law 
Moses  commanded  us  to  stone  such  [see  Lev.  20:10;  Deut.  22:22-24}:  what 

6  then  sayest  thou  of  her?    And  this  they  said,  tempting  him,  that  they 
might  have  whereof  to  accuse  him.     But  Jesus  stooped  down,  and  with  his 

7  finger  wrote  on  the  ground.    But  when  they  continued  asking  him,  he 
lifted  up  himself,  and  said  unto  them,  He  that  is  without  sin  among  you, 

8  let  him  first  cast  a  stone  at  her.    And  again  he  stooped  down,  and  with 

9  his  finger  wrote  on  the  ground.    And  they,  when  they  heard  it,  went 
out  one  by  one,  beginning  from  the  eldest,  even  unto  the  last:  and  Jesus 

10  was  left  alone,  and  the  woman,  where  she  was,  in  the  midst.    And  Jesus 

11  lifted  up  himself,  and  said  unto  her,  Woman,  where  are  they?  did  no  man 
condemn  thee?  And  she  said,  No  man,  Lord.  And  Jesus  said,  Neither 
do  I  condemn  thee:  go  thy  way;  from  henceforth  sin  no  more.] 

1  Most  of  the  ancient  authorities  omit  John  7:53-8:11.     Those  which  contain  it  vary  much 
from  each  other.     2  Or,  Teacher.     3  Or,  trying. 

§98.  AFTER  THE  FEAST  OF  TABERNACLES  IN  THE 
TEMPLE  JESUS  ANGERS  THE  PHARISEES  BY 
CLAIMING  TO  BE  THE  LIGHT  OF  THE  WORLD 

John  8:12-20 

12  Again  therefore  Jesus  spake  unto  them,  saying,  I  am  the  light  of  the 
world:  he  that  followeth  me  shall  not  walk  in  the  darkness,  but   shall 

13  have  the  light  of  life.     The  Pharisees  therefore  said  unto  him,    Thou 

14  bearest  witness  of  thyself;  thy  witness  is  not  true.  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  them,  Even  if  I  bear  witness  of  myself,  my  witness  is  true;  for 
I  know  whence  I  came,  and  whither  I  go;  but  ye  know  not  whence  I  come, 

15  or  whither  I  go.    Ye  judge  after  the  flesh;  I  judge  no  man.    Yea   and 

16  if  I  judge,  my  judgement  is  true;  for  I  am  not  alone,  but  I  and  the  Father 

17  that  sent  me.    Yea  and  in  your  law  it  is  written,  that  the  witness  of  two 

18  men  is  true  [see  Deut.  17:6;  19:15].     I  am  he  that  beareth  witness  of  myself, 

19  and  the  Father  that  sent  me  beareth  witness  of  me.  They  said  therefore 
unto  him,  Where  is  thy  Father?     Jesus  answered,  Ye  know  neither  me, 

20  nor  my  Father:  if  ye  knew  me,  ye  would  know  my  Father  also.  Thfese 
words  spake  he  in  the  treasury,  as  he  taught  in  the  temple:  and  no  man 
took  him;  because  his  hour  was  not  yet  come. 

§  99.  THE  PHARISEES  ATTEMPT  TO  STONE  JESUS 
WHEN  HE  EXPOSES  THEIR  SINFULNESS 

Jerusalem,  probably  in  the  Temple 

John  8:21-59 

21  He  said  therefore  again  unto  them,  I  go  away,  and  ye  shall  seek  me, 

22  and  shall  die  in  your  sin:  whither  I  go,  ye  cannot  come.  The  Jews  there- 
fore said,  Will  he  kill  himself,  that  he  saith,  Whither  I  go.  ye  cannot  come? 

116 


THE  LATER  JUDEAN  MINISTRY  §  99 

John  8:21-59 

23  And  he  said  unto  them,  Ye  are  from  beneath;  I  am  from  above:  ye  are  of 

24  this  world;  I  am  not  of  this  world.  I  said  therefore  unto  you,  that  ye 
shall  die  in  your  sins:  for  except  ye  believe  that  XI  am  he,  ye  shall  die  in 

25  your  sins.  They  said  therefore  unto  him,  Who  art  thou?  Jesus  said 
unto  them,  2Even  that  which  I  have  also  spoken  unto  you  from  the  be- 

26  ginning.  I  have  many  things  to  speak  and  to  judge  concerning  you: 
howbeit  he  that  sent  me  is  true;  and  the  things  which  I  heard  from  him, 

27  these  speak  I  ^nto  the  world.    They  perceived  not  that  he  spake  to  them 

28  of  the  Father.  Jesus  therefore  said,  When  ye  have  lifted  up  the  Son  of 
man,  then  shall  ye  know  that  4I  am  he,  and  that  I  do  nothing  of  myself, 

29  but  as  the  Father  taught  me,  I  speak  these  things.  And  he  that  sent  me 
is  with  me:  he  hath  not  left  me  alone;  for  I  do  always  the  things  that  are 

30  pleasing  to  him.    As  he  spake  these  things,  many  believed  on  him. 

31  Jesus  therefore  said  to  those  Jews  which  had  believed  him,  If  ye  abide 

32  in  my  word,  then  are  ye  truly  my  disciples;  and  ye  shall  know  the  truth, 

33  and  the  truth  shall  make  you  free.  They  answered  unto  him,  We  be 
Abraham's  seed,  and  have  never  yet  been  in  bondage  to  any  man:  how 

34  sayest  thou,  Ye  shall  be  made  free?  Jesus  answered  them,  Verily,  verily, 
I  say  unto  you,  Every  one  that  committeth  sin  is  the  bondservant  of  sin. 

35  And  the  bondservant  abideth  not  in  the  house  for  ever:  the  son  abideth 

36  for  ever.    If  therefore  the  Son  shall  make  you  free,  ye  shall  be  free  indeed. 

37  I  know  that  ye  are  Abraham's  seed;  yet  ye  seek  to  kill  me,  because  my 

38  word  6hath  not  free  course  in  you.  I  speak  the  things  which  I  have  seen 
with  tmy  Father;  and  ye  also  do  the  things  which  ye  heard  from  your 
father.    They  answered  and  said  unto  him,  Our  Father  is  Abraham. 

39  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  If  ye  7were  Abraham's  children,  8ye  would  do  the 

40  works  of  Abraham.    But  now  ye  seek  to  kill  me,  a  man  that  hath  told 

41  you  the  truth,  which  I  heard  from  God;  this  did  not  Abraham.  Ye  do  the 
works  of  your  father.     They  said  unto  him,  We  were  not  born  of  fornica- 

42  tion;  we  have  one  Father,  even  God.  Jesus  said  unto  them,  If  God  were 
your  Father,  ye  would  love  me:  for  I  came  forth  and  am  come  from  God; 

43  for  neither  have  I  come  of  myself,  but  he  sent  me.    Why  do  ye  not  *under- 

44  stand  my  speech?  Even  because  ye  cannot  hear  my  word.  Ye  are  of 
your  father,  the  devil,  and  the  lusts  of  your  father  it  is  your  will  to  do. 
He  was  a  murderer  from  the  beginning,  10and  stood  not  in  the  truth,  be- 
cause there  is  no  truth  in  him.     nWhen  he  speaketh  a  lie,  he  speaketh  of 

45  his  own:  for  he  is  a  liar,  and  the  father  thereof.    But  because  I  say  the 

46  truth,  ye  believe  me  not.    Which  of  you  convicteth  me  of  sin?    If  I  say 

47  truth,  why  do  ye  not  believe  me?    He  that  is  of  God  heareth  the  words 

48  of  God:  for  this  cause  ye  hear  them  not,  because  ye  are  not  of  God.  The 
Jews  answered  and  said  unto  him,  Say  we  not  well  that  thou  art  a  Samari- 

49  tan,  and  hast  a  12devil?    Jesus  answered,  I  have  not  a  12devil;  but  I  honour 

50  my  Father,  and  ye  dishonour  me.    But  I  seek  not  mine  own  glory:  there 

51  is  one  that  seeketh  and  judgeth.    Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  If  a  man 

52  keep  my  word,  he  shall  never  see  death.  The  Jews  said  unto  him,  Now 
we  know  that  thou  hast  a  12devil.  Abraham  is  dead,  and  the  prophets; 
and  thou  sayest,  If  a  man  keep  my  word,  he  shall  never  taste  of  death. 

53  Art  thou  greater  than  our  father  Abraham,  which  is  dead?  and  the  prophets 

54  are  dead:  whom  makest  thou  thyself?  Jesus  answered,  If  I  glorify  my- 
self, my  glory  is  nothing:  it  is  my  Father  that  glorifieth  me:  of  whom  ye 

117 


§100  THE  LATER  JUDEAN  MINISTRY 

John  8:21:59 

55  say,  that  he  is  your  God;  and  ye  have  not  known  him:  but  I  know  him; 
and  if  I  should  say,  I  know  him  not,  I  shall  be  like  unto  you,  a  liar:  but 

56  I  know  him,  and  keep  his  word.    Your  father  Abraham  rejoiced  13to  see 

57  my  day;  and  he  saw  it,  and  was  glad.     The  Jews  therefore  said  unto  him, 

58  Thou  art  not  yet  fifty  years  old,  and  hast  thou  seen  Abraham?  Jesus 
said  unto  them,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  Before  Abraham  14was,  I 

59  am.  They  took  up  stones  therefore  to  cast  at  him :  but  Jesus  "hid  himself, 
and  went  out  of  the  temple.16 

1  Or,  /  am.  2  Or,  How  is  it  that  I  even  speak  to  you  at  all?  z  Gr.  into.  *  Or,  I  am,  or,  J  am  he: 
and  I  do.  6  Or,  hath  no  place  in  you.  «  Or,  the  Father:  do  ye  also  therefore  the  things  which  ye  heard 
from  the  Father.  '  Gr.  are.  8  Some  ancient  authorities  read  ye  do  the  works  of  Abraham.  9  Or, 
know.  10  Some  ancient  authorities  read  standeth.  u  Or,  When  one  speaketh  a  lie,  he  speaketh  of 
his  own;  for  his  father  also  is  a  liar.  12  Gr.  demon.  13  Or,  that  he  should  see.  M  Gr.  was  born.  16Or, 
was  hidden,  and  went,  etc.  >•  Many  ancient  authorities  add  and  going  through  the  midst  of  them  went 
his  way,  and  so  passed  by. 

§  100.  JESUS  HEALS  A  MAN  BORN  BLIND  WHO  OUT- 
WITS THE  PHARISEES.  THE  RULERS  FORBID 
THE  RECOGNITION  OF  JESUS  AS  THE  MESSIAH. 
THE  CONVERSION  OF  THE  HEALED  MAN 

Jerusalem 

John  9:1-41 
1,  2    And  as  he  passed  by,  he  saw  a  man  blind  from  his  birth.    And  his 
disciples  asked  him,  saying,  Rabbi,  who  did  sin,  this  man,  or  his  parents, 

3  that  he  should  be  born  blind?    Jesus  answered,  Neither  did  this  man  sin, 
nor  his  parents:  but  that  the  works  of  God  should  be  made  manifest  in 

4  him.    We  must  work  the  works  of  him  that  sent  me,  while  it  is  day: 

5  the  night  cometh,  when  no  man  can  work.    When  I  am  in  the  world, 

6  I  am  the  light  of  the  world.    When  he  had  thus  spoken,  he  spat  on  the 
ground,  and  made  clay  of  the  spittle,  and  Anointed  his  eyes  with  the  clay, 

7  and  said  unto  him,  Go,  wash  in  the  pool  of  Siloam  (which  is  by  inter- 

8  pretation,  Sent).    He  went  away  therefore,  and  washed,  and  came  seeing. 
The  neighbours  therefore,  and  they  which  saw  him  aforetime,  that  he  was 

9  a  beggar,  said,  Is  not  this  he  that  sat  and  begged?    Others  said,  It  is  he: 

10  others  said,  No,  but  he  is  like  him.    He  said,  I  am  he.    They  said  there- 

11  fore  unto  him,  How  then  were  thine  eyes  opened?  He  answered,  the  man 
that  is  called  Jesus  made  clay,  and  anointed  mine  eyes,  and  said  unto 
me,  Go  to  Siloam,  and  wash :  so  I  went  away  and  washed,  and  I  received 

12  sight.    And  they  said  unto  him,  Where  is  he?    He  saith,  I  know  not. 

13,  14  They  bring  to  the  Pharisees  him  that  aforetime  was  blind.  Now 
it  was  the  sabbath  on  the  day  when  Jesus  made  the  clay,  and  opened  his 

15  eyes.  Again  therefore  the  Pharisees  also  asked  him  how  he  received  his 
sight.    And  he  said  unto  them,  He  put  clay  upon  mine  eyes,  and  I  washed, 

16  and  do  see.  Some  therefore  of  the  Pharisees  said,  This  man  is  not  from  God, 
because  he  keepeth  not  the  sabbath.    But  others  said,  How  can  a  man 

17  that  is  a  sinner  do  such  signs?  And  there  was  a  division  among  them. 
They  say  therefore  unto  the  blind  man  again,  What  sayest  thou  of  him, 

18  in  that  he  opened  thine  eyes?  And  he  said,  He  is  a  prophet.  The  Jews 
therefore  did  not  believe  concerning  him,  that  he  had  been  blind,  and  had 

118 


THE  LATER  JUDEAN  MINISTRY  §  101 

John  9:1-41 
received  his  sight,  until  they  called  the  parents  of  him  that  had  received 

19  his  sight,  and  asked  them,  saying,  Is  this  your  son,  who  ye  say  was  born 

20  blind?  how  then  doth  he  now  see?    His  parents  answered  and  said,  We 

21  know  that  this  is  our  son,  and  that  he  was  born  blind:  but  how  he  now 
seeth,  we  know  not;  or  who  opened  his  eyes,  we  know  not;  ask  him;  he  is  of 

22  age;  he  shall  speak  for  himself.  These  things  said  his  parents,  because 
they  feared  the  Jews:  for  the  Jews  had  agreed  already,  that  if  any  man 
should  confess  him  to  be  Christ,  he  should  be  put  out  of  the  synagogue. 

23  Therefore  said  his  parents,  He  is  of  age;  ask  him.    So  they  called  the 

24  second  time  the  man  that  was  blind,  and  said  unto  him,  Give  glory  to 

25  God :  we  know  that  this  man  is  a  sinner.  He  therefore  answered,  Whether 
he  be  a  sinner,  I  know  not:  one  thing  I  know,  that,  whereas  I  was  blind, 

26  now  I  see.    They  said  therefore  unto  him,  What  did  he  to  thee?  how 

27  opened  he  thine  eyes?  He  answered  them,  I  told  you  even  now,  and  ye 
did  not  hear:  wherefore  would  ye  hear  it  again?  would  ye  also  become  his 

28  disciples?    And  they  reviled  him,  and  said,  Thou  art  his  disciple,  but  we 

29  are  disciples  of  Moses.    We  know  that  God  hath  spoken  unto  Moses: 

30  but  as  for  this  man,  we  know  not  whence  he  is.  The  man  answered  and 
said  unto  them,  Why,  herein  is  the  marvel,  that  ye  know  not  whence  he  is, 

31  and  yet  he  opened  mine  eyes.  We  know  that  God  heareth  not  sinners: 
but  if  any  man  be  a  worshipper  of  God,  and  do  his  will,  him  he  heareth. 

32  Since  the  world  began  it  was  never  heard  that  any  one  opened  the  eyes  of 

33  a  man  born  blind.     If  this  man  were  not  from  God,  he  could  do  nothing. 

34  They  answered  and  said  unto  him,  Thou  wast  altogether  born  in  sins, 
and  dost  thou  teach  us?    And  they  cast  him  out. 

35  Jesus  heard  that  they  had  cast  him  out;  and  rinding  him,  he  said, 

36  Dost  thou  believe  on  2the  Son  of  God?    He  answered  and  said,  And  who 

37  is  he,  Lord,  that  I  may  believe  on  him?    Jesus  said  unto  him,  Thou  hast 

38  both  seen  him,  and  he  it  is  that  speaketh  with  thee.    And  he  said,  Lord, 

39  I  believe.  And  he  worshipped  him.  And  Jesus  said,  For  judgement  came 
I  into  this  world,  that  they  which  see  not  may  see;  and  that  they  which 

40  see  may  become  blind.     Those  of  the  Pharisees  which  were  with  him 

41  heard  these  things,  and  said  unto  him,  Are  we  also  blind?  Jesus  said  unto 
them,  If  ye  were  blind,  ye  would  have  no  sin:  but  now  ye  say,  We  see: 
your  sin  remaineth. 

1  Or,  and  with  the  clay  thereof  anointed  his  eyes.    2  Many  ancient  authorities  read  the  Son  of  man. 

§101.  IN  THE  PARABLE  (ALLEGORY)  OF  THE  GOOD 
SHEPHERD  JESUS  DRAWS  THE  PICTURE  OF 
THE  HOSTILE  PHARISEES  AND  INTIMATES 
THAT  HE  IS  GOING  TO  DIE  FOR  HIS  FLOCK 
AND  COME  TO  LIFE  AGAIN 

Jerusalem 
John  10:1-21 

1  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  He  that  entereth  not  by  the  door  into  the 
fold  of  the  sheep,  but  climbeth  up  some  other  way,  the  same  is  a  thief 

2  and  a  robber.    But  he  that  entereth  in  by  the  door  is  athe  shepherd  of  the 

119 


§  102  THE  LATER  JUDEAN  MINISTRY 

John  10:1-21 

3  sheep.    To  him  the  porter  openeth;  and  the  sheep  hear  his  voice:  and 

4  he  calleth  his  own  sheep  by  name,  and  leadeth  them  out.  When  he  hath 
put  forth  all  his  own,  he  goeth  before  them,  and  the  sheep  follow  him: 

5  for  they  know  his  voice.    And  a  stranger  will  they  not  follow,  but  will 

6  flee  from  him:  for  they  know  not  the  voice  of  strangers.  This  2parable 
spake  Jesus  unto  them:  but  they  understood  not  what  things  they  were 
which  he  spake  unto  them. 

7  Jesus  therefore  said  unto  them  again,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 

8  I  am  the  door  of  the  sheep.    All  that  came  before  me  are  thieves  and 

9  robbers:  but  the  sheep  did  not  hear  them.  I  am  the  door:  by  me  if  any 
man  enter  in,  he  shall  be  saved,  and  shall  go  in  and  go  out,  and  shall 

10  find  pasture.  The  thief  cometh  not,  but  that  he  may  steal,  and  kill,  and 
destroy:  I  came  that  they  may  have  life,  and  may  3have  it  abundantly. 

11  I  am  the  good  shepherd:  the  good  shepherd  layeth  down  his  life  for  the 

12  sheep.  He  that  is  a  hireling,  and  not  a  shepherd,  whose  own  the  sheep 
are  not,  beholdeth  the  wolf  coming,  and  leaveth  the  sheep,  and  fleeth,  and 

13  the  wolf  snatcheth  them,  and  scattereth  them:  he  fleeth  because  he  is  a 

14  hireling,  and  careth  not  for  the  sheep.     I  am  the  good  shepherd;  and  I 

15  know  mine  own,  and  mine  own  know  me,  even  as  the  Father  knoweth 
me,  and  I  know  the  Father;  and  I  lay  down  my  life  for  the  sheep. 

16  And  other  sheep  I  have,  which  are  not  of  this  fold  [see  Ezek.  84:28;  87:24]: 
them  also  I  must  4bring,  and  they  shall  hear  my  voice;  and  6they  shall 

17  become  one  flock,  one  shepherd.     Therefore  doth  the  Father  love  me,  be- 

18  cause  I  lay  down  my  life,  that  I  may  take  it  again.  No  one  Haketh  it 
away  from  me,  but  I  lay  it  down  of  myself.  I  have  7power  to  lay  it  down, 
and  I  have  7power  to  take  it  again.  This  commandment  received  I  from 
my  Father. 

19  There  arose  a  division  again  among  the  Jews  because  of  these  words. 

20  And  many  of  them  said,  He  hath  a  8devil,  and  is  mad;  why  hear  ye  him? 

21  Others  said,  These  are  not  the  sayings  of  one  possessed  with  a  8devil. 
Can  a  8devil  open  the  eyes  of  the  blind? 

1  Or,  a  shepherd.  2  Or,  proverb.  3  Or,  have  abundance.  *  Or,  lead.  B  Or,  there  shall  be  one  flock. 
«  Some  ancient  authorities  read  took  it  away.    *  Or,  right.    8  Gr.  demon. 

In  §§100-110  we  have  matters  given  by  Luke  only,  which  probably 
occurred  in  Judea.  Several  of  them  are  similar  to  events  and  dis- 
courses of  the  ministry  in  Galilee,  given  by  Matthew  and  Mark* 

§  102.    MISSION   OF  THE   SEVENTY.      CHRIST'S   JOY   IN 
THEIR  WORK  ON  THEIR  RETURN 

(Compare  Mission  of  the  Twelve  in  §  69.) 

Probably  in  Judea 

Luke  10:1-24 
1      Now  after  these  things  the  Lord  appointed  seventy1  others,  and  sent 
them  two  and  two  before  his  face  into  every  city  and  place,  whither  he 

*  Observe  that  here,  as  in  previous  portions  of  the  history,  we  possess  only  a  few  specimens  from 
what  must  have  been  the  great  mass  of  our  Lord's  doings  and  sayings. 

120 


THE  LATER  J U DEAN  MINISTRY  §  102 

Luke  10:1-24 

2  himself  was  about  to  come.  And  he  said  unto  them,  The  harvest  is 
plenteous,  but  the  labourers  are  few:  pray  ye  therefore  the  Lord  of  the 

3  harvest,  that  he  send  forth  labourers  into  his  harvest.     Go  your  ways: 

4  behold,  I  send  you  forth  as  lambs  in  the  midst  of  wolves.     Carry  no  purse, 

5  no  wallet,  no  shoes;  and  salute  no  man  on  the  way.    And  into  whatsoever 

6  house  ye  shall  2enter,  first  say,  Peace  be  to  this  house.    And  if  a  son  of 

7  peace  be  there,  your  peace  shall  rest  upon  3him:  but  if  not,  it  shall  turn  to 
you  again.     And  in  that  same  house  remain,  eating  and  drinking  such 

8  things  as  they  give:  for  the  labourer  is  worthy  of  his  hire.  Go  not  from 
house  to  house.  And  into  whatsoever  city  ye  enter,  and  they  receive 
you,  eat  such  things  as  are  set  before  you:  and  heal  the  sick  that  are 

9  therein,  and  say  unto  them,  The  kingdom  of  God  is  come  nigh  unto  you. 

10  But  into  whatsoever  city  ye  shall  enter,  and  they  receive  you  not,  go  out 

11  into  the  streets  thereof  and  say,  Even  the  dust  from  your  city,  that 
cleaveth  to  our  feet,  we  do  wipe  off  against  you:  howbeit  know  this,  that 

12  the  kingdom  of  God  is  come  nigh.    I  6ay  unto  you,  It  shall  be  more  toler- 

13  able  in  that  day  for  Sodom,  than  for  that  city  [see  Gen.  19:24].  Woe  unto 
thee,  Chorazin!  woe  unto  thee,  Bethsaida!  for  if  the  4mighty  works  had 
been  done  in  Tyre  and  Sidon,  which  were  done  in  you,  they  would  have 

14  repented  long  ago,  sitting  in  sackcloth  and  ashes„  Howbeit  it  shall  be 
more  tolerable  for  Tyre  and  Sidon  in  the  judgement,    than  for    you. 

15  And  thou,  Capernaum,  shalt  thou  be  exalted  unto  heaven?  thou  shalt 

16  be  brought  down  unto  Hades  [see  Isa.  14:18-15].  He  that  heareth  you 
heareth  me;  and  he  that  rejecteth  you  rejecteth  me;  and  he  that  rejecteth 
me  rejecteth  him  that  sent  me. 

17  And  the  seventy  returned  with  joy,  saying,  Lord,  even  the  Bdevils  are 

18  subject  unto  us  in  thy  name.    And  he  said  unto  them,  I  beheld  Satan 

19  fallen  as  lightning  from  heaven.  Behold,  I  have  given  you  authority 
to  tread  upon  serpents  and  scorpions,  and  over  all  the   power  of   the 

20  enemy:  and  nothing  shall  in  any  wise  hurt  you.  Howbeit  in  this  rejoice 
not,  that  the  spirits  are  subject  unto  you;  but  rejoice  that  your  names  are 
written  in  heaven. 

21  In  that  same  hour  he  rejoiced  ^n  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  said,  I  7thank 
thee,  0  Father,  Lord  of  heaven  and  earth,  that  thou  didst  hide  these 
things  from  the  wise  and  understanding,  and  didst  reveal  them  unto 

22  babes:  yea,  Father;  8for  so  it  was  well-pleasing  in  thy  sight.  All  things 
have  been  delivered  unto  me  of  my  Father:  and  no  one  knoweth  who 
the  Son  is,  save  the  Father;  and  who  the  Father  is,  save  the  Son,  and 

23  he  to  whomsoever  the  Son  willeth  to  reveal  him.  And  turning  to  the 
disciples,  he  said  privately,  Blessed  are  the  eyes  which  see  the  things  that 

24  ye  see:  for  I  say  unto  you,  that  many  prophets  and  kings  desired  to  see 
the  things  which  ye  see,  and  saw  them  not:  and  to  hear  the  things  which 
ye  hear,  and  heard  them  not. 

1  Many  ancient  authorities  add  and  two;  and  so  in  verse  17.    *  Or,  enter  first,  say.    8  Or,  it.    *  Gr. 
powers.     *  Gr.  demons.     «  Or,  by.     »  Or,  praise.     8  Or,  that. 


121 


. 


§  103  THE  LATER  JUDEAN  MINISTRY 

§103.  JESUS  ANSWERS  A  LAWYER'S  QUESTION  AS  TO 
ETERNAL  LIFE,  GIVING  THE  PARABLE  OF  THE 
GOOD  SAMARITAN 

Probably  in  Judea 

Luke  10:25-37 

25  And  behold,  a  certain  lawyer  stood  up  and  tempted    him,    saying, 

26  blaster,  what  shall  I  do  to  inherit  eternal  life?    And  he  said  unto  him, 

27  What  is  written  in  the  law?  how  readest  thou?  And  he  answering  said, 
Thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  2with  all  thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy 
soul,  and  with  all  thy  strength,  and  with  all  thy  mind;  and  thy  neighbour 

28  as  thyself  [see  Deut.  6:5;  Lev.  19:18].    And  he  said  unto  him,  Thou  hast 

29  answered  right :  do  this,  and  thou  shalt  live  [see  Lev.  18:5].    But  he,  desiring 

30  to  justify  himself,  said  unto  Jesus,  And  who  is  my  neighbour?  Jesus 
made  answer  and  said,  A  certain  man  was  going  down  from  Jerusalem  to 
Jericho;  and  he  fell  among  robbers,  which  both  stripped  him  and  beat 

31  him,  and  departed,  leaving  him  half  dead.  And  by  chance  a  certain 
priest  was  going  down  that  way:  and  when  he  saw  him,  he  passed  by 

32  on  the  other  side.    And  in  like  manner  a  Levite  also,  when  he  came  to 

33  the  place,  and  saw  him,  passed  by  on  the  other  side.  But  a  certain 
Samaritan,  as  he  journeyed,  came  where  he  was:  and  when  he  saw  him, 

34  he  was  moved  with  compassion,  and  came  to  him,  and  bound  up  his 
wounds,  pouring  on  them  oil  and  wine;  and  he  set  him  on  his  own  beast,  and 

35  brought  him  to  an  inn,  and  took  care  of  him.  And  on  the  morrow  he  took 
out  two  3pence,  and  gave  them  to  the  host,  and  said,  Take  care  of  him; 
and  whatsoever  thou  spendest  more,  I,  when  I  come  back  again,  will 

36  repay  thee.    Which  of  these  three,  thinkest  thou,  proved  neighbour  to 

37  him  that  fell  among  the  robbers?  And  he  said,  He  that  shewed  mercy  on 
him.    And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Go,  and  do  thou  likewise. 

1  Or,  Teacher.    2  Gr.  from.    *  The  word  in  the  Greek  denotes  a  coin  worth  about  seventeen  cents. 

§  104.  JESUS  THE  GUEST  OF  MARTHA  AND  MARY 

Bethany,  near  Jerusalem* 

Luke  10:38-42 

38  Now  as  they  went  on  their  way,  he  entered  into  a  certain  village: 
and   a  certain  woman  named   Martha  received  him  into  her  house. 

39  And  she  had  a  sister  called  Mary,  which  also  sat  at  the  Lord's  feet,  and 

40  heard  his  word.  But  Martha  was  Numbered  about  much  serving;  and 
she  came  up  to  him,  and  said,  Lord,  dost  thou  not  care  that  my  sister 
did   leave   me   to   serve   alone?   bid   her  therefore  that  she  help  me. 

41  But  the  Lord  answered  and  said  unto  her,  2Martha,  Martha,  thou  art 

42  anxious  and  troubled  about  many  things:  3but  one  thing  is  needful:  for 
Mary  hath  chosen  the  good  part,  which  shall  not  be  taken  away  from  her. 

1  Gr.  distracted.      2  A  few  ancient  authorities  read,   Martha,   Martha,  thou  art  troubled;    Ma*y 
hath  chosen,  etc.    3  Many  ancient  authorities  read  but  few  things  are  needful,  or  one. 

*  There  was  another  Bethany  beyond  Jordan  (John  1:28,  §  26).    We  shall  see  Jesus  in  Bethany 
near  Jerusalem  again  (John  12:1-8).    It  was  his  Jerusalem  home  in  the  early  days  of  Passion  Week. 

122 


THE  LATER  JUDEAN  MINISTRY  §  106 

§105.  JESUS  AGAIN  GIVES  A  MODEL  OF  PRAYER 
(COMP.  §  54),  AND  ENCOURAGES  HIS  DISCIPLES 
TO  PRAY.  PARABLE  OF  THE  IMPORTUNATE 
FRIEND 

Probably  in  Judea 

Luke  11:1-13 

1  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  was  praying  in  a  certain  place,  that  when 
he  ceased,  one  of  his  disciples  said  unto  him,  Lord,  teach  us  to  pray,  even 

2  as  John  also  taught  his  disciples.  And  he  said  unto  them,  When  ye  pray, 

3  say,  father,  Hallowed  be  thy  Name.    Thy  kingdom  come.2     Give  us 

4  day  by  day  3our  daily  bread.  And  forgive  us  our  sins;  for  we  ourselves 
also  forgive  every  one  that  is  indebted  to  us.  And  bring  us  not  into 
temptation4.* 

5  And  he  said  unto  them,  Which  of  you  shall  have  a  friend,  and  shall  go 
unto  him  at  midnight,  and  say  to  him,  Friend,  lend  me  three  loaves;  for 

6  a  friend  of  mine  is  come  to  me  from  a  journey,  and  I  have  nothing  to  set 

7  before  him;  and  he  from  within  shall  answer  and  say,  Trouble  me  not: 
the  door  is  now  shut,  and  my  children  are  with  me  in  bed;  I  cannot  rise 

8  and  give  thee?  I  say  unto  you,  Though  he  will  not  rise  and  give  him, 
because  he  is  his  friend,  yet  because  of  his  importunity  he  will  arise  and 

9  give  him  6as  many  as  he  needeth.  And  I  say  unto  you,  Ask,  and  it  shall 
be  given  you;  seek,  and  ye  shall  find;  knock,  and  it  shall  be  opened  unto 

10  you.     For  every  one  that  asketh  receiveth;  and  he  that  seeketh  findeth; 

11  and  to  him  that  knocketh  it  shall  be  opened.  And  of  which  of  you  that 
is  a  father  shall  his  son  ask  a  6loaf ,  and  he  give  him  a  stone?  or  a  fish,  and 

12  he  for  a  fish  give  him  a  serpent?    Or  if  he  shall  ask  an  egg,  will  he  give 

13  him  a  scorpion?  If  ye  then,  being  evil,  know  how  to  give  good  gifts  unto 
your  children,  how  much  more  shall  your  heavenly  Father  give  the  Holy 
Spirit  to  them  that  ask  him? 

1  Many  ancient  authorities  read  Our  Father,  which  art  in  heaven.  See  Matt.  6:9.  2  Many  ancient 
authorities  add  Thy  will  be  done,  as  in  heaven,  so  on  earth.  See  Matt.  6:10.  s  Gr.  our  bread  for  the 
coming  day.  *  Many  ancient  authorities  add  but  deliver  us  from  the  evil  one  (or,  from  evil).  See  Matt. 
6: 13.    5  Or,  whatsoever  things.    «  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  a  loaf,  and  he  gave  him  a  stonef  or. 


§106.  BLASPHEMOUS    ACCUSATION    OF    LEAGUE    WITH 

BEELZEBUB 

(Compare  §  61)  | 

Probably  in  Judea 

Luke  11:14-36 

14     And  he  was  casting  out  a  ^evil  which  was  dumb.    And  it  came  to  pass, 
when  the  ^evil  was  gone  out,  the  dumb  man  spake;  and  the  multitudes 

*  The  language  here  is  different  from  that  in  Matt.  6  (§54),  but  the  ideas  are  the  same. 
Evidently  the  disciples  were  slow  to  learn  Christ's  teaching  about  prayer. 

t  It  is  perfectly  natural  that  the  blasphemous  accusation  made  in  Galilee  (§  61),  and  probably 
more  than  once  (§  68,  Matt.  9:34),  should  be  repeated  a  year  or  so  afterward  in  Judea  or  Perea, 

123 


§  106  THE  LATER  JUDEAN  MINISTRY 

Luke  11:14-36 

15  marvelled.    But  some  of  them  said,  2By  Beelzebub  the  prince  of  the 

16  devils  casteth  he  out  devils.    And  others,  tempting  him,  sought  of  him 

17  a  sign  from  heaven.  But  he,  knowing  their  thoughts,  said  unto  them, 
Every  kingdom  divided  against  itself  is  brought  to  desolation;  4and  a 

18  house  divided  against  a  house  falleth.  And  if  Satan  also  is  divided  against 
himself,  how  shall  his  kingdom  stand?  because  ye  say  that  I  cast  out 

19  3d evils  2by  Beelzebub.    And  if  I  2by  Beelzebub  cast  out  3devils,  by  whom 

20  do  your  sons  cast  them  out?  therefore  shall  they  be  your  judges.  But  if 
I  by  the  finger  of  God  cast  out  3devils,  then  is  the  kingdom  of  God  come 

21  upon  you.    When  the  strong  man  fully  armed  guardeth  his  own  court, 

22  his  goods  are  in  peace:  but  when  a  stronger  than  he  shall  come  upon  him, 
and  overcome  him,  he  taketh  from  him  his  whole  armour  wherein  he 

23  trusted,  and  divideth  his  spoils.     He  that  is  not  with  me  is  against  me;  and 

24  he  that  gathereth  not  with  me  scattereth.  The  unclean  spirit  when 
6he  is  gone  out  of  the  man,  passeth  through  waterless  places,  seeking 
rest;  and  finding  none,  6he  saith,  I  will  turn  back  unto  my  house  whence 

25  I  came  out.    And  when  he  is  come,  6he  findeth  it  swept  and  garnished. 

26  Then  goeth  5he,  and  taketh  to  him  seven  other  spirits  more  evil  than 
6himself ;  and  they  enter  in  and  dwell  there:  and  the  last  state  of  that  man 
becometh  worse  than  the  first. 

27  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  said  these  things,  a  certain  woman  out  of 
the  multitude  lifted  up  her  voice,  and  said  unto  him,  Blessed  is  the 

28  womb  that  bare  thee,  and  the  breasts  which  thou  didst  suck.  But 
he  said,  Yea  rather,  blessed  are  they  that  hear  the  word  of  God,  and 
keep  it. 

29  And  when  the  multitudes  were  gathering  together  unto  him,  he  began 
to  say,  This  generation  is  an  evil  generation:  it  seeketh  after  a  sign;  and 
there  shall  no  sign  be  given  to  it  but  the  sign  of  Jonah  [see  Jonah  3:1-4]- 

30  For  even  as  Jonah  became  a  sign  unto  the  Ninevites,  so  shall  also  the 

31  Son  of  man  be  to  this  generation.  The  queen  of  the  south  shall  rise  up 
in  the  judgement  with  the  men  of  this  generation,  and  shall  condemn 
them:  for  she  came  from  the  ends  of  the  earth  to  hear  the  wisdom  of 

32  Solomon  [see  1  Kings  10:1-3];  and  behold,  7a  greater  than  Solomon  is  here. 
The  men  of  Nineveh  shall  stand  up  in  the  judgement  with  this  generation 
and  shall  condemn  it :  for  they  repented  at  the  preaching  of  Jonah  [see  Jonah 
3:5-10];  and  behold,  7a  greater  than  Jonah  is  here. 

33  No  man,  when  he  hath  lighted  a  lamp,  putteth  it  in  a  cellar,  neither 
under  the  bushel,  but  on  the  stand,  that  they  which  enter  in  may  see 

34  the  fight.  The  lamp  of  thy  body  is  thine  eye:  when  thine  eye  is  single, 
thy  whole  body  also  is  full  of  light;  but  when  it  is  evil,  thy  body  also  is  full  of 

35  darkness.     Look  therefore  whether  the  light  that  is  in  thee  be  not  darkness. 

36  If  therefore  thy  whole  body  be  full  of  light,  having  no  part  dark,  it  shall 

and  that  Jesus  should  make  substantially  the  same  argument  in  reply.  This  sort  of  thing  occurs 
to  every  travelling  religious  teacher.  Our  Lord  does  not  here  give  the  solemn  warning  that  such 
an  accusation  is  really  blaspheming  against  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  is  unpardonable.  (See  Luke 
12:10.)  And  the  subsequent  occurrences  are  quite  different  in  the  two  cases.  In  §  64  he  afterwards 
goes  out  by  the  lake-side  and  gives  the  great  group  of  parables,  presently  explaining  some  of  them 
to  the  disciples  in  a  house,  and  then  crosses  the  lake  to  Gerasa,  etc.  Here  in  §  107  he  breakfasts 
with  a  Pharisee,  and  utters  such  solemn  woes  against  the  Pharisees  as  are  found  only  in  the  closing 
months  of  his  ministry,  and  then  gives  to  vast  multitudes  a  series  of  instructions  wholly  unlike 
the  great  group  of  parables.    So  it  is  quite  unsuitable  to  identify  this  occurrence  with  that  of  §  61. 

124 


THE  LATER  JUDEAN  MINISTRY  §  107 

Luke  11:14-36 

be  wholly  full  of  light,  as  when  the  lamp  with  its  bright  shining  doth  give 
the  light. 

1  Gr.  demon.    *  Or,  in.    *  Gr.  demons.    •  Or,  and  house  falleth  upon  house.     B  Or,  it.     «  Or,  itself. 
» Gr.  more  than. 


§107.  WHILE  BREAKFASTING  WITH  A  PHARISEE, 
JESUS  SEVERELY  DENOUNCES  THE  PHARISEES 
AND  LAWYERS,  AND  EXCITES  THEIR  ENMITY 

Probably  in  Judea 

Luke  11:37-54 

37  Now  as  he  spake,  a  Pharisee  asketh  him  to  Jdine  with  him:  and  he  went 

38  in,  and  sat  down  to  meat.    And  when  the  Pharisee  saw  it,  he  marvelled 

39  that  he  had  not  washed  before  dinner.  And  the  Lord  said  unto  him, 
Now  do  ye  Pharisees  cleanse  the  outside  of  the  cup  and  of  the  platter; 

40  but  your  inward  part  is  full  of  extortion  and  wickedness.    Ye  foolish  ones, 

41  did  not  he  that  made  the  outside  make  the  inside  also?  Howbeit  give  for 
alms  those  things  which  2are  within;  and  behold,  all  things  are  clean 
unto  you. 

42  But  woe  unto  you  Pharisees!  for  ye  tithe  mint  and  rue  and  every  herb, 
and  pass  over  judgement  and  the  love  of  God  [see  Lev.  27:80;  Mic.  6:8] :  but 

43  these  ought  ye  to  have  done,  and  not  to  leave  the  other  undone.  Woe 
unto  you  Pharisees !  for  ye  love  the  chief  seats  in  the  synagogues,  and  the 

44  salutations  in  the  marketplaces.  Woe  unto  you!  for  ye  are  as  the  tombs 
which  appear  not,  and  the  men  that  walk  over  them  know  it  not. 

45  And  one  of  the  lawyers  answering  saith  unto  him,  3Master,  in  saying 

46  this  thou  reproachest  us  also.  And  he  said,  Woe  unto  you  lawyers  also ! 
for  ye  lade  men  with  burdens  grievous  to  be  borne,  and  ye  yourselves 

47  touch  not  the  burdens  with  one  of  your  fingers.     Woe  unto  you !  for  ye 

48  build  the  tombs  of  the  prophets,  and  your  fathers  killed  them.  So  ye  are 
witnesses  and  consent  unto  the  works  of  your  fathers:  for  they  killed  them, 

49  and  ye  build  their  tombs.     Therefore  also  said  the  wisdom  of  God,  I  will 

50  send  unto  them  prophets  and  apostles;  and  some  of  them  they  shall  kill 
and  persecute;  that  the  blood  of  all  the  prophets,  which  was  shed  from 

51  the  foundation  of  the  world,  may  be  required  of  this  generation;  from  the 
blood  of  Abel  unto  the  blood  of  Zachariah  [see  Gen.  4:8;  2  Chron.  24:20-21], 
who  perished  between  the  altar  and  the  4sanctuary:  yea,  I  say  unto  you, 

52  it  shall  be  required  of  this  generation.  Woe  unto  you  lawyers !  for  ye 
took  away  the  key  of  knowledge:  ye  entered  not  in  yourselves,  and  them 
that  were  entering  in  ye  hindered. 

53  And  when  he  was  come  out  from  thence,  the  scribes  and  the  Pharisees 
began  to  5press  upon  him  vehemently,  and  to  provoke  him  to  speak  of 

54  •'many  things;  laying  wait  for  him,  to  catch  something  out  of  his  mouth. 

1  Gr.  breakfast.    2  Or,  ye  can.    s  Or,  Teacher.    *  Gr.  house.    6  Or,  set  themselves  vehemently  against 
him.     •  Or,  more. 

125 


§  108  THE  LATER  JUDEAN  MINISTRY 

§108.  HE  SPEAKS  TO  HIS  DISCIPLES  AND  A  VAST 
THRONG,  ABOUT  HYPOCRISY,  COVETOUSNESS 
(PARABLE  OF  THE  RICH  FOOL),  WORLDLY 
ANXIETIES,  WATCHFULNESS  (PARABLE  OF  THE 
WAITING  SERVANTS,  AND  OF  THE  WISE  STEW- 
ARD), AND  HIS  OWN  APPROACHING  PASSION* 

Probably  in  Judea 

Luke  12 

1  In  the  mean  time,  when  Hhe  many  thousands  of  the  multitude  were 
gathered  together,  insomuch  that  they  trode  one  upon  another,  he  began 
to  2say  unto  his  disciples  first  of  all,  Beware  ye  of  the  leaven  of  the  Phari- 

2  sees,  which  is  hypocrisy.     But  there  is  nothing  covered  up;    that  shall 

3  not  be  revealed :  and  hid,  that  shall  not  be  known.  Wherefore  whatsoever 
ye  have  said  in  the  darkness  shall  be  heard  in  the  light;  and  what  ye  have 
spoken  in  the  ear  in  the  inner  chambers  shall  be  proclaimed  upon  the 

4  housetops.    And  I  say  unto  you  my  friends,  Be  not  afraid  of  them  which 

5  kill  the  body,  and  after  that  have  no  more  that  they  can  do.  But  I  will 
warn  you  whom  ye  shall  fear:  Fear  him,  which  after  he  hath  killed  hath 

6  3power  to  cast  into  4hell;  yea,  I  say  unto  you,  Fear  him.  Are  not  five 
sparrows  sold  for  two  farthings?  and  not  one  of  them  is  forgotten  in  the 

7  sight  of  God.     But  the  very  hairs  of  your  head  are  all  numbered.     Fear 

8  not:  ye  are  of  more  value  than  many  sparrows.  And  I  say  unto  you, 
Every  one  who  shall  confess  5me  before  men,  6him  shall  the  Son  of  man  also 

9  confess  before  the  angels  of  God:  but  he  that  denieth  me  in  the  presence 

10  of  men  shall  be  denied  in  the  presence  of  the  angels  of  God.  And  every 
one  who  shall  speak  a  word  against  the  Son  of  man,  it  shall  be  forgiven 
him:  but  unto  him  that  blasphemeth  against  the  Holy  Spirit  it  shall  not 

11  be  forgiven.  And  when  they  bring  you  before  the  synagogues,  and  the 
rulers,  and  the  authorities,  be  not  anxious  how  or  what  ye  shall  answer, 

12  or  what  ye  shall  say:  for  the  Holy  Spirit  shall  teach  you  in  that  very 
hour  what  ye  ought  to  say. 

13  And  one  out  of  the  multitude  said  unto  him,  'Master,  bid  my  brother 

14  divide  the  inheritance  with  me.     But  he  said  unto  him,  Man,  who  made 

15  me  a  judge  or  a  divider  over  you?  And  he  said  unto  them,  Take  heed, 
and  keep  yourselves  from  all  covetousness :  8for  a  man's  life  consisteth 

16  not  in  the  abundance  of  the  things  which  he  possesseth.    And  he  spake 

17  a  parable  unto  them,  saying,  The  ground  of  a  certain  rich  man  brought 
forth  plentifully:  and  he  reasoned  within  himself,  saying,  What  shall  I  do, 

18  because  I  have  not  where  to  bestow  my  fruits?  And  he  said,  This  will 
I  do:  I  will  pull  down  my  barns,  and  build  greater;  and  there  will  I  bestow 

19  all  my  corn  and  my  goods.  And  I  will  say  to  my  9soul,  9Soul,  thou  hast 
much  goods  laid  up  for  many  years;  take  thine  ease,  eat,  drink,  be  merry. 

20  But  God  said  unto  him,  Thou  foolish  one,  this  night  10is  thy  9soul  required 

*  Here  we  have  a  series  of  discourses  to  the  disciples  (1-12),  to  one  of  the  crowd  (13-21),  to  the 
disciples  (  22-40),  to  Peter  (41-53),  to  the  multitudes  (54-59).  The  constant  interruption  is  typical 
of  the  teaching  of  Jesus.    This  address,  as  often,  repeats  some  of  Christ's  favorite  sayings. 

Besides  the  Parable  of  the  Rich  Fool  (12:16-21)  note  those  of  the  Waiting  Servants  (37-40)  and 
of  the  Wise  Steward  (42-48). 

126 


THE  LATER  JUDEAN  MINISTRY  §  108 

Luke  12 

21  of  thee;  and  the  things  which  thou  hast  prepared,  whose  shall  they  be? 
So  is  he  that  layeth  up  treasure  for  himself,  and  is  not  rich  toward  God. 

22  And  he  said  unto  his  disciples,  Therefore  I  say  unto  you,  Be  not  anxious 
for  your  nlife,  what  ye  shall  eat;  nor  yet  for  your  body,  what  ye  shall  put 

23  on.     For  the  "life  is  more  than  the  food,  and  the  body  than  the  raiment. 
24.  Consider  the  ravens,  that  they  sow  not,  neither  reap;  which  have  no 

store-chamber  nor  barn;  and  God  feedeth  them:  of  how  much  more 

25  value  are  ye  than  the  birds !    And  which  of  you  by  being  anxious  can 

26  add  a  cubit  unto  his  12stature?    If  then  ye  are  not  able  to  do  even  that 

27  which  is  least,  why  are  ye  anxious  concerning  the  rest?  Consider  the 
lilies,  how  they  grow:  they  toil  not,  neither  do  they  spin;  yet  I  say  unto 
you,  Even  Solomon  in  all  his  glory  was  not  arrayed  like  one  of  these. 

28  But  if  God  doth  so  clothe  the  grass  in  the  field,  which  to-day  is,  and  to- 
morrow is  cast  into  the  oven;  how  much  more  shall  he  clothe  you,  0  ye 

29  of  little  faith?    And  seek  not  ye  what  ye  shall  eat,  and  what  ye  shall 

30  drink,  neither  be  ye  of  doubtful  mind.  For  all  these  things  do  the  nations 
of  the  world  seek  after:  but  your  Father  knoweth  that  ye  have  need  of 

31  these  things.  Howbeit  seek  ye  13his  kingdom,  and  these  things  shall  be 
added  unto  you.     Fear  not,  little  flock;  for  it  is  your  Father's  good  pleas- 

33  ure  to  give  you  the  kingdom.  Sell  that  ye  have,  and  give  alms;  make 
for  yourselves  purses  which  wax  not  old,  a  treasure  in  the  heavens  that 

34  faileth  not,  where  no  thief  draweth  near,  neither  moth  destroyeth.  For 
where  your  treasure  is,  there  will  your  heart  be  also. 

35,  36  Let  your  loins  be  girded  about,  and  your  lamps  burning;  and  be 
ye  yourselves  like  unto  men  looking  for  their  lord,  when  he  shall  return 
from  the  marriage  feast;  that,  when  he  cometh  and  knocketh,  they  may 

37  straightway  open  unto  him.  Blessed  are  those  14servants,  whom  the  lord 
when  he  cometh  shall  find  watching:  verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  he  shall 
gird  himself,  and  make  them  sit  down  to  meat,  and  shall  come  and  serve 

38  them.    And  if  he  shall  come  in  the  second  watch,  and  if  in  the  third,  and 

39  find  them  so,  blessed  are  those  servants.  15But  know  this,  that  if  the  master 
of  the  house  had  known  in  what  hour  the  thief  was  coming,  he  would  have 

40  watched,  and  not  have  left  his  house  to  be  "broken  through.  Be  ye  also 
ready:  for  in  an  hour  that  ye  think  not  the  Son  of  man  cometh. 

41  And  Peter  said,  Lord,  speakest  thou  this  parable  unto  us,  or  even  unto 

42  all?  And  the  Lord  said,  Who  then  is  17the  faithful  and  wise  steward, 
whom  his  lord  shall  set  over  his  household,  to  give  them  their  portion 

43  of  food  in  due  season?    Blessed  is  that  18servant,  whom  his  lord  when  he 

44  cometh  shall  find  so  doing.    Of  a  truth  I  say  unto  you,  that  he  will  set 

45  him  over  all  that  he  hath.  But  if  that  18servant  shall  say  in  his  heart, 
My  lord  delayeth  his  coming;  and  shall  begin  to  beat  the  menservants 
and  the  maidservants,  and  to  eat  and  drink,  and  to  be  drunken;  the 

46  lord  of  that  18servant  shall  come  in  a  day  when  he  expecteth  not,  and  in 
an  hour  when  he  knoweth  not,  and  shall  19cut  him  asunder,  and  appoint 

47  his  portion  with  the  unfaithful.  And  that  18servant,  which  knew  his 
lord's  will,  and  made  not  ready,  nor  did  according  to  his  will,  shall  be 

48  beaten  with  many  stripes;  but  he  that  knew  not,  and  did  things  worthy 
of  stripes,  shall  be  beaten  with  few  stripes.  And  to  whomsoever  much 
is  given,  of  him  shall  much  be  required :  and  to  whom  they  commit  much, 
of  him  will  they  ask  the  more. 

127 


§  109  THE  LATER  JUDEAN  MINISTRY 

Luke  12 

49  I  came  to  cast  fire  upon  the  earth;  and  what  will  I,  if  it  is  already 

50  kindled?    But  I  have  a  baptism  to  be  baptized  with;  and  how  am  I 

51  straitened  till  it  be  accomplished!     Think  ye  that  I  am  come  to  give 

52  peace  in  the  earth?  I  tell  you,  Nay;  but  rather  division:  for  there  shall 
be  from  henceforth  five  in  one  house  divided,  three  against  two,  and  two 

53  against  three  [see  Mic.  7:6].  They  shall  be  divided,  father  against  son, 
and  son  against  father;  mother  against  daughter,  and  daughter  against 
her  mother;  mother  in  law  against  her  daughter  in  law,  and  daughter  in 
law  against  her  mother  in  law. 

54  And  he  said  to  the  multitudes  also,  When  ye  see  a  cloud  rising  in  the 
west,  straightway  ye  say,  There  cometh  a  shower;  and  so  it  cometh  to 

55  pass.     And  when  ye  see  a  south  wind  blowing,  ye  say,  There  will  be  a 

56  20scorching  heat;  and  it  cometh  to  pass.  Ye  hypocrites,  ye  know  how  to 
21interpret  the  face  of  the  earth  and  the  heaven;  but  how  is  it  that  ye  know 

57  not  how  to  21interpret  this  time?    And  why  even  of  yourselves  judge  ye 

58  not  what  is  right?  For  as  thou  art  going  with  thine  adversary  before  the 
magistrate,  on  the  way  give  diligence  to  be  quit  of  him;  lest  haply  he 
hale  thee  unto  the  judge,  and  the  judge  shall  deliver  thee  to  the  22officer, 

59  and  the  "officer  shall  cast  thee  into  prison.  I  say  unto  thee,  Thou  shalt 
by  no  means  come  out  thence,  till  thou  have  paid  the  very  last  mite. 

i  Gr.  the  myriads  of.  2  Or,  say  unto  his  disciples,  First  of  all  beware  ye.  3  Or,  authority.  *  Gr. 
Gehenna.  5  Gr.  in  me.  6  Gr.  in  him.  »  Or,  Teacher.  8  Gr.  for  not  in  a  man's  abundance  consisteth 
his  life,  from  the  things  which  he  possesseth.  »  Or,  life.  10  Gr.  they  require  thy  soul.  ll  Or,  soul,  u  Or, 
age.  13  Many  ancient  authorities  read  the  kingdom  of  God.  14  Gr.  bond-servants.  15  Or,  But  this  ye 
know.  l8  Or,  digged  through.  17  Or,  the  faithful  steward,  the  wise  man  whom,  etc.  18  Gr.  bond-servant. 
i»  Or,  severely  scourge  him.    20  Or,  hot  wind.    n  Gr.  prove.    22  Gr.  exactor. 


§109.  ALL  MUST  REPENT  OR  PERISH   (TWO  CURRENT 
TRAGEDIES);  PARABLE  OF  THE  BARREN  FIG  TREE 

Probably  in  Judea 

Luke  13:1-9 

1  Now  there  were  some  present  at  that  very  season  which  told  him  of 
the  Galileans,  whose  blood  Pilate  had  mingled  with  their  sacrifices. 

2  And  he  answered  and  said  unto  them,  Think  ye  that  these  Galileans  were 
sinners  above  all  the  Galileans,  because  they  have  suffered  these  things? 

3  I  tell  you,  Nay:  but,  except  ye  repent,  ye  shall  all  in  like  manner  perish. 

4  Or  those  eighteen,  upon  whom  the  tower  in  Siloam  fell,  and  killed  them, 
think  ye  that  they  were  offenders  above  all  the  men  that  dwell  in  Jeru- 

5  salem?    I  tell  you,  Nay:  but,  except  ye  repent,  ye  shall  all  likewise  perish. 

6  And  he  spake  this  parable;  A  certain  man  had  a  fig  tree  planted  in  his 

7  vineyard;  and  he  came  seeking  fruit  thereon,  and  found  none.  <  And  he 
said  unto  the  vinedresser,  Behold,  these  three  years  I  come  seeking  fruit 
on  this  fig  tree,  and  find  none:  cut  it  down;  why  doth  it  also  cumber  the 

8  ground?    And  he  answering  saith  unto  him,  Lord,  let  it  alone  this  year 

9  also,  till  I  shall  dig  about  it,  and  dung  it:  and  if  it  bear  fruit  thenceforth, 
well;  but  if  not,  thou  shalt  cut  it  down. 

1  Gr.  debtors. 

128 


THE  LATER  JUDEAN  MINISTRY  §  m 

§110.  JESUS  HEALS  A  CRIPPLED  WOMAN  ON  THE 
SABBATH  AND  DEFENDS  HIMSELF  AGAINST 
THE  RULER  OF  THE  SYNAGOGUE  (COMP.  §§  49 
TO  51  AND  114).  REPETITION  OF  THE  PARABLES 
OF  THE  MUSTARD  SEED  AND  OF  THE  LEAVEN 

Luke  13:10-21 

10  And  he  was  teaching  in  one  of  the  synagogues  on  the  sabbath  day. 

11  And  behold,  a  woman  which  had  a  spirit  of  infirmity  eighteen  years; 

12  and  she  was  bowed  together,  and  could  in  no  wise  lift  herself  up.  And 
when  Jesus  saw  her,  he  called  her,  and  said  to  her,  Woman,  thou  art 

13  loosed  from  thine  infirmity.     And  he  laid  his  hands  upon  her:  and  im- 

14  mediately  she  was  made  straight,  and  glorified  God.  And  the  ruler  of 
the  synagogue,  being  moved  with  indignation  because  Jesus  had  healed 
on  the  sabbath  [see  Ex.  20:8-11;  Deut.  5:12-15],  answered  and  said  to 
the  multitude,  There  are  six  days  in  which  men  ought  to  work:  in  them 

15  therefore  come  and  be  healed,  and  not  on  the  day  of  the  sabbath.  But  the 
Lord  answered  him,  and  said,  Ye  hypocrites,  doth  not  each  one  of  you  on 
the  sabbath  loose  his  ox  or  his  ass  from  the  xstall,  and  lead  him  away  to 

16  watering?  And  ought  not  this  woman,  being  a  daughter  of  Abraham, 
whom  Satan  had  bound,  lo,  these  eighteen  years,  to  have  been  loosed  from 

17  this  bond  on  the  day  of  the  sabbath?  And  as  he  said  these  things,  all 
his  adversaries  were  put  to  shame:  and  all  the  multitude  rejoiced  for  all 
the  glorious  things  that  were  done  by  him. 

18  He  said  therefore,  Unto  what  is  the  kingdom  of  God  like?  and  where- 

19  unto  shall  I  liken  it?  It  is  like  unto  a  grain  of  mustard  seed,  which  a 
man  took,  and  cast  into  his  own  garden;  and  it  grew,  and  became  a  tree; 
and  the  birds  of  the  heaven  lodged  in  the  branches  thereof  [see  Dan.  4: 

20  10-12;  20-22].    And  again  he  said,  Whereunto  shall  I  liken  the  king- 

21  dom  of  God?  It  is  like  unto  leaven,  which  a  woman  took  and  hid  in  three 
2measures  of  meal,  till  it  was  all  leavened. 

i  Gr.  manger.  2  The  word  in  the  Gr.  denotes  the  Hebrew  seah,  a  measure  containing  nearly  a 
peck  and  a  half  (cf.  in  Matt.  13:33). 

Here  again  the  Gospel  of  John  takes  us  up,  and  carries  us  to  Jerusalem, 
and  then  to  Perea. 

§111.  AT  THE  FEAST  OF  DEDICATION,  JESUS  WILL 
NOT  YET  OPENLY  SAY  THAT  HE  IS  THE  MES- 
SIAH.   THE  JEWS  TRY  TO  STONE  HIM 

Jerusalem 

John  10:22-39 

22  *And  it  was  the  feast  of  the  dedication  at  Jerusalem:*  it  was  winter; 

23  and  Jesus  was  walking  in  the  temple  in  Solomon's  porch.    The  Jews 

*  Some  scholars  think  that  the  events  in  John  9  and  10:1-21  belong  to  the  time  of  the  feast  of 
dedication  rather  than  soon  after  tabernacles.  But  the  language  of  John  10:24  seems  to  call  for 
an  interval. 

129 


§111  THE  LATER  JUDEAN  MINISTRY 

John  10:22-39 

24  therefore  came  round  about  him,  and  said  unto  him,  How  long  dost  thou 

25  hold  us  in  suspense?    If  thou  art  the  Christ,  tell  us  plainly.    Jesus 
answered  them,  I  told  you,  and  ye  believe  not:  the  works  that  I  do  in  my 

26  Father's  name,  these  bear  witness  of  me.     But  ye  believe  not,  because 

27  ye  are  not  of  my  sheep.     My  sheep  hear  my  voice,  and  I  know  them, 

28  and  they  follow  me:  and  I  give  unto  them  eternal  life;  and  they  shall 

29  never  perish,  and  no  one  shall  snatch  them  out  of  my  hand.    2My  Father, 
which  hath  given  them  unto  me,  is  greater  than  all;  and  no  one  is  able  to 

30,  31  snatch  Hhem  out  of  the  Father's  hand.      I  and  the  Father  are  one.   The 

32  Jews  took  up  stones  again  to  stone  him.    Jesus  answered  them,  Many 
good  works  have  I  shewed  you  from  the  Father;  for  which  of  those  works 

33  do  ye  stone  me?    The  Jews  answered  him,  For  a  good  work  we  stone  thee 
not,  but  for  blasphemy;  and  because  that  thou,  being  a  man,  makest 

34  thyself  God.     Jesus  answered  them,  Is  it  not  written  in  your  law,  I  said, 

35  ye  are  gods  [see  Ps.  82:6]?    If  he  called  them  gods,  unto  whom  the  word 

36  of  God  came  (and  the  scripture  cannot  be  broken),  say  ye  of  him,  whom 
the  Father  4sanctified  and  sent  into  the  world,  Thou  blasphemest;  because 

37  I  said,  I  am  the  Son  of  God?     If  I  do  not  the  works  of  my  Father,  believe 

38  me  not.     But  if  I  do  them,  though  you  believe  not  me,  believe  the  works: 
that  ye  may  know  and  understand  that  the  Father  is  in  me,  and  I  in  the 

39  Father.    They  sought  again  to  take  him:  and  he  went  forth  out  of  their 
hand. 

1  Some  ancient  authorities  read  At  that  time  was  the  feast.    2  Some  ancient  authorities  read  That 
which  my  Father  hath  given  unto  me.    3  Or,  auQht.    4  Or,  consecrated. 


130 


PART  X 

THE  LATER  PEREAN   MINISTRY 

Probably  Dedication  in  a.d.  29  to  Last  Journey  in  a.d.  80  (about 
three  and  a  half  months),  §§  112-127. 

§112.  THE  WITHDRAWAL  FROM  JERUSALEM  TO 
BETHANY  BEYOND  JORDAN 

Perea 

John  10:40-42 

40  And  he  went  away  again  beyond  Jordan  into  the  place  where  John  was 

41  at  the  first  baptizing;  and  there  he  abode.  And  many  came  unto  him; 
and  they  said,  John  indeed  did  no  sign:  but  all  things  whatsoever  John 

42  spake  of  this  man  were  true.    And  many  believed  on  him  there. 

§  113.  TEACHING  IN  PEREA,  ON  A  JOURNEY*  TOWARD 
JERUSALEM.  WARNED  AGAINST  HEROD  ANTI- 
PAS 

Luke  13:22-35 

22  And  he  went  on  his  way  through  cities  and  villages,  teaching,  and 

23  journeying  on  unto  Jerusalem. f    And  one  said  unto  him,  Lord,  are  they 

24  few  that  be  saved?  And  he  said  unto  them,  Strive  to  enter  in  by  the 
narrow  door:  for  many,  I  say  unto  you,  shall  seek  to  enter  in,  and  shall 

25  not  be  ^ble.  When  once  the  master  of  the  house  is  risen  up,  and  hath 
shut  to  the  door,  and  ye  begin  to  stand  without,  and  to  knock  at  the  door, 
saying,  Lord,  open  to  us;  and  he  shall  answer  and  say  to  you,  I  know 

26  you  not  whence  ye  are;  then  shall  ye  begin  to  say,  We  did  eat  and  drink 
in  thy  presence,  and  thou  didst  teach  in  our  streets;  and  he  shall  say, 

27  I  tell  you,  I  know  not  whence  ye  are;  depart  from  me,  all  ye  workers  of 

28  iniquity  [see  Ps.  6:8].  There  shall  be  weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth, 
when  ye  shall  see  Abraham,  and  Isaac,  and  Jacob,  and  all  the  prophets^ 

29  in  the  kingdom  of  God,  and  yourselves  cast  forth  without.  And  they 
shall  come  from  the  east  and  west,  and  from  the  north  and  south,  and 

30  shall  2sit  down  in  the  kingdom  of  God  [see  Ps.  107:8;  Isa.  Ifi:  12].'  And 

*  See  note  10  at  end  of  Harmony  for  the  combination  of  Luke  and  John.  After  the  Feast  of  the 
Dedication  Jesus  retired  beyond  Jordan  (John  10:40),  whence  he  goes  to  the  raising  of  Lazarus 
(John  11:17).     Luke  seems  to  give  incidents  that  belong  to  this  journey. 

T  The  period  of  three  to  four  months  from  the  Dedication  to  the  final  Passover  is  divided  bv 
another  visit  to  Jerusalem.  We  cannot  tell  how  many  weeks  preceded  this  event.  All  along  here 
we  have  only  a  few  specimens  of  the  Saviour's  teaching  and  works. 

131 


§114  THE  LATER  PEREAN  MINISTRY 

Luke  13:22-35 

behold,  there  are  last  which  shall  be  first,  and  there  are  first  which  shall  be 
last. 

31  In  that  very  hour  there  came  certain  Pharisees,  saying  to  him,  Get 

32  thee  out,  and  go  hence:  for  Herod  would  fain  kill  thee.  And  he  said  unto 
them,  Go  and  say  to  that  fox,  Behold,  I  cast  out  devils  and  perform  cures 

33  to-day  and  to-morrow,  and  the  third  day  I  am  perfected.     Howbeit  I  must 

34  go  on  my  way  to-day  and  to-morrow  and  the  day  following :  for  it  cannot 
be  that  a  prophet  perish  out  of  Jerusalem.  O  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem, 
which  killeth  the  prophets,  and  stoneth  them  that  are  sent  unto  her !  how 
often  would  I  have  gathered  thy  children  together,  even  as  a  hen  gathereth 

35  her  own  brood  under  her  wings,  and  ye  would  not!  Behold,  your  house 
is  left  unto  you  desolate:  and  I  say  unto  you,  Ye  shall  not  see  me,  until  ye 
shall  say,  Blessed  is  he  that  cometh  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  [see  Ps.  118:26; 
Jer.  12:7;  22:5]. 

1  Or,  able,  when  once.     *  Gr.  recline.     »  Gr.  demons. 


§  114.  WHILE  DINING  (BREAKFASTING)  WITH  A  CHIEF 
PHARISEE,  HE  AGAIN  HEALS  ON  THE  SABBATH, 
AND  DEFENDS  HIMSELF  (COMP.  §§49  TO  51 
AND  110).  THREE  PARABLES  SUGGESTED  BY 
THE  OCCASION 

Probably  in  Perea 

Luke  14:1-24 

1  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  he  went  into  the  house  of  one  of  the  rulers 
of  the  Pharisees  on  a  sabbath  to  eat  bread,  that  they  were  watching  him. 

2  And  behold,  there  was  before  him  a  certain  man  which  had  the  dropsy. 

3  And  Jesus  answering  spake  unto  the  lawyers  and  Pharisees,  saying,  Is 

4  it  lawful  to  heal  on  the  sabbath,  or  not?    But  they  held  their  peace.     And 

5  he  took  him,  and  healed  him,  and  let  him  go.  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Which  of  you  shall  have  xan  ass  or  an  ox  fallen  into  a  well,  and  will  not 

6  straightway  draw  him  up  on  a  sabbath  day?  And  they  could  not  answer 
again  unto  these  things. 

7  And  he  spake  a  parable  unto  those  which  were  bidden,  when  he  marked 

8  how  they  chose  out  the  chief  seats;  saying  unto  them,  When  thou  art 
bidden  of  any  man  to  a  marriage  feast,  2sit  not  down  in  the  chief  seat; 
lest  haply  a  more  honourable  man  than  thou  be  bidden  of  him,  and  he 

9  that  bade  thee  and  him  shall  come  and  say  to  thee,  Give  this  man  place; 

10  and  then  thou  shalt  begin  with  shame  to  take  the  lowest  place.  But  when 
thou  art  bidden,  go  and  sit  down  in  the  lowest  place;  that  when  he  that 
hath  bidden  thee  cometh,  he  may  say  to  thee,  Friend,  go  up  higher:  then 
shalt  thou  have  glory  in  the  presence  of  all  that  sit  at  meat  with  thee. 

11  For  every  one  that  exalteth  himself  shall  be  humbled;  and  he  that  hum- 
bleth  himself  shall  be  exalted. 

12  And  he  said  to  him  also  that  had  bidden  him,  When  thou  makest  a 

132 


THE  LATER  PEREAN  MINISTRY  §115 

Luke  14:1-24 
dinner  or  a  supper,*  call  not  thy  friends,  nor  thy  brethren,  nor  thy  kins- 
men, nor  rich  neighbours;  lest  haply  they  also  bid  thee  again,  and  a  recom- 

13  pense  be  made  thee.  But  when  thou  makest  a  feast,  bid  the  poor,  the 
maimed,  the  lame,  the  blind:  and  thou  shalt  be  blessed;   because  they 

14  have  not  wherewith  to  recompense  thee:  for  thou  shalt  be  recompensed  in 
the  resurrection  of  the  just. 

15  And  when  one  of  them  that  sat  at  meat  with  him  heard  these  things, 
he  said  unto  him,  Blessed  is  he  that  shall  eat  bread  in  the  kingdom  of 

16  God.     But  he  said  unto  him,  A  certain  man  made  a  great  supper;  and  he 

17  bade  many:  and  he  sent  forth  his  Servant  at  supper  time  to  say  to  them 

18  that  were  bidden,  Come,  for  all  things  are  now  ready.  And  they  all 
with  one  consent  began  to  make  excuse.  The  first  said  unto  him,  I  have 
bought  a  field,  and  I  must  needs  go  out  and  see  it:  I  pray  thee  have  me 

19  excused.    And  another  said,  I  have  bought  five  yoke  of  oxen,  and  I  go  to 

20  prove  them:  I  pray  thee  have  me  excused.    And  another  said,  I  have 

21  married  a  wife,  and  therefore  I  cannot  come.  And  the  3servant  came,, 
and  told  his  lord  these  things.  Then  the  master  of  the  house  being  angry 
said  to  his  Servant,  Go  out  quickly  into  the  streets  and  lanes  of  the 

22  city,  and  bring  in  hither  the  poor  and  maimed  and  blind  and  lame.  And 
the  Servant  said,  Lord,  what  thou  didst  command  is  done,  and  yet  there 

23  is  room.  And  the  Lord  said  unto  the  Servant,  Go  out  into  the  highways 
and  hedges,  and  constrain  them  to  come  in,  that  my  house  may  be  filled. 

24  For  I  say  unto  you,  that  none  of  those  men  which  were  bidden  shall  taste 
of  my  supper. 

1  Many  ancient  authorities  read  a  son.     See  ch.  13:15.     2  Gr.  recline  not.     »  Gr.  bond-servant. 

§  115.  GREAT  CROWDS  FOLLOW  HIM,  AND  HE  WARNS 
THEM  TO  COUNT  THE  COST  OF  DISCIPLE- 
SHIP  TO  HIM   (COMP.    §§  70  and  83) 

Probably  in  Perea 

Luke  14:25-35 

25  Now  there  went  with  him  great  multitudes:  and  he  turned,  and  said 

26  unto  them,  If  any  man  cometh  unto  me,  and  hateth  not  his  own  father, 
and  mother,  and  wife,  and  children,  and  brethren,  and  sisters,  yea,  and 

27  his  own  life  also,  he  cannot  be  my  disciple.     Whosoever  doth  not  bear 

28  his  own  cross,  and  come  after  me,  cannot  be  my  disciple.  For  which  of 
you,  desiring  to  build  a  tower,  doth  not  first  sit  down  and  count  the  cost, 

29  whether  he  have  wherewith  to  complete  it?  Lest  haply,  when  he  hath 
laid  a  foundation,  and  is  not  able  to  finish,  all  that  behold  begin  to  mock 

30  him,  saying,  This  man  began  to  build,  and  was  not  able  to  finish.    Or 

31  what  king,  as  he  goeth  to  encounter  another  king  in  war,  will  not  sit 
down  first  and  take  counsel  whether  he  is  able  with  ten  thousand  to  meet 

*  More  exactly,  "a  breakfast  or  a  dinner."  The  two  principal  meals  of  the  Jews  answered  to 
the  present  English  breakfast  (in  the  forenoon  and  often  near  noon),  and  dinner  (at  or  after  dark); 
and  so  in  our  cities.  In  the  time  of  King  James,  as  in  many  of  our  country  homes  now,  the  meal 
towards  noon  answered  to  dinner,  and  the  night  meal  to  supper.  Hence  a  certain  confusion  in  the 
older  and  more  recent  English  versions.  In  verses  16,  17  the  right  word  would  be  dinner,  accord- 
ing to  city  usage,  and  so  elsewhere. 

133 


§116  THE  LATER  PEREAN  MINISTRY 

Luke  14:25-35 

32  him  that  cometh  against  him  with  twenty  thousand?  Or  else,  while  the 
other  is  yet  a  great  way  off,  he  sendeth  an  ambassage,  and  asketh  con- 

33  ditions  of  peace.     So  therefore  whosoever  he  be  of  you  that  renounceth 

34  not  all  that  he  hath,  he  cannot  be  my  disciple.     Salt  therefore  is  good ; 

35  but  if  even  the  salt  have  lost  its  savour,  wherewith  shall  it  be  seasoned?  It 
is  fit  neither  for  the  land  nor  for  the  dunghill :  men  cast  it  out.  He  that  hath 
ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 


§116.  THE  PHARISEES  AND  THE  SCRIBES  MURMUR 
AGAINST  JESUS  FOR  RECEIVING  SINNERS.  HE 
DEFENDS  HIMSELF  BY  THREE  GREAT  PARABLES 
(THE  LOST  SHEEP,  THE  LOST  COIN,  THE  LOST 
SON) 

Probably  in  Perea 

Luke  15:1-32 

1  Now  all  the  publicans  and  sinners  were  drawing  near  unto  him  for  to 

2  hear  him.  And  both  the  Pharisees  and  the  scribes  murmured,  saying, 
This  man  receiveth  sinners,  and  eateth  with  them. 

3,  4  And  he  spake  unto  them  this  parable,  saying,  What  man  of  you, 
having  a  hundred  sheep,  and  having  lost  one  of  them,  doth  not  leave  the 
ninety  and  nine  in  the  wilderness,  and  go  after  that  which  is  lost,  until 

5  he  find  it?    And  when  he  hath  found  it,  he  layeth  it  on  his  shoulders, 

6  rejoicing.  And  when  he  cometh  home,  he  calleth  together  his  friends  and 
his  neighbours,  saying  unto  them,  Rejoice  with  me,  for  I  have  found  my 

7  sheep  which  was  lost.  I  say  unto  you,  that  even  so  there  shall  be  joy  in 
heaven  over  one  sinner  that  repenteth,  more  than  over  ninety  and  nine 
righteous  persons,  which  need  no  repentance. 

8  Or  what  woman  having  ten  pieces  of  silver,  if  she  lose  one  piece,  doth 
not  light  a  lamp,  and  sweep  the  house,  and  seek  diligently  until  she  find 

9  it?  And  when  she  hath  found  it,  she  calleth  together  her  friends  and 
neighbours,  saying,  Rejoice  with  me,  for  I  have  found  the  piece  which  I 

10  had  lost.    Even  so,  I  say  unto  you,  there  is  joy  in  the  presence  of  the 

angels  of  God  over  one  sinner  that  repenteth. 
11,  12    And  he  said,  A  certain  man  had  two  sons:  and  the  younger  of  them 

said  to  his  father,  Father,  give  me  the  portion  of  Hhy  substance  that  falleth 

13  to  me.  And  he  divided  unto  them  his  living.  And  not  many  days  after 
the  younger  son  gathered  all  together,  and  took  his  journey  into  a  far 

14  country;  and  there  he  wasted  his  substance  with  riotous  living.  And 
when  he  had  spent  all,  there  arose  a  mighty  famine  in  that  country;  and 

15  he  began  to  be  in  want.  And  he  went  and  joined  himself  to  one  of  the 
citizens  of  that  country;  and  he  sent  him  into  his  fields  to  feed  swine. 

16  And  he  would  fain  have  been  filled  with  3the  husks  that  the  swine  did  eat: 

17  and  no  man  gave  unto  him.  But  when  he  came  to  himself  he  said,  How 
many  hired  servants  of  my  father's  have  bread  enough  and  to  spare,  and 

18  I  perish  here  with  hunger!     I  will  arise  and  go  to  my  father,  and  will  say 

19  unto  him,  Father,  I  have  sinned  against  heaven,  and  in  thy  sight:  I  am  no 

134 


THE  LATER  PEREAN  MINISTRY  §117 

Luke  15:1-32 
more  worthy  to  be  called  thy  son:  make  me  as  one  of  thy  hired  servants. 

20  And  he  arose,  and  came  to  his  father.  But  while  he  was  yet  afar  off, 
his  father  saw  him,  and  was  moved  with  compassion,  and  ran,  and  fell 

21  on  his  neck,  and  4kissed  him.  And  the  son  said  unto  him,  Father,  I  have 
sinned  against  heaven,  and  in  thy  sight;  I  am  no  more  worthy  to  be  called 

22  thy  son.5  But  the  father  said  to  his  "servants,  Bring  forth  quickly  the 
best  robe,  and  put  it  on  liim;  and  put  a  ring  on  his  hand,  and  shoes  on  his 

23  feet:  and  bring  the  fatted  calf,  and  kill  it,  and  let  us  eat,  and  make  merry: 

24  for  this  my  son  was  dead,  and  is  alive  again;  he  was  lost,  and  is  found. 

25  And  they  began  to  be  merry.     Now  his  elder  son  was  in  the  field:  and  as 

26  he  came  and  drew  nigh  to  the  house,  he  heard  music  and  dancing.  And 
he  called  to  him  one  of  the  •servants,  and  inquired  what  these  things  might 

27  be.  And  he  said  unto  him,  Thy  brother  is  come;  and  thy  father  hath 
killed  the  fatted  calf,  because  he  hath  received  him  safe  and  sound. 

28  But  he  was  angry,  and  would  not  go  in:  and  his  father  came  out,  and 

29  entreated  him.  But  he  answered  and  said  to  his  father,  Lo,  these  many 
years  do  I  serve  thee,  and  I  never  transgressed  a  commandment  of  thine: 
and  yet  thou  never  gavest  me  a  kid,  that  I  might  make  merry  with  my 

30  friends :  but  when  this  thy  son  came,  which  hath  devoured  thy  living  with 

31  harlots,  thou  killedst  for  him  the  fatted  calf.     And  he  said  unto  him, 

32  7Son,  thou  art  ever  with  me,  and  all  that  is  mine  is  thine.  But  it  was  meet 
to  make  merry  and  be  glad:  for  this  thy  brother  was  dead,  and  is  alive 
again;  and  was  lost,  and  is  found. 

1  Gr.  drachma,  a  coin  worth  about  sixteen  cents.  2  Gr.  the.  3  Gr.  the  pods  of  the  carob-tree. 
*  Gr.  kissed  him  much.  6  Some  ancient  authorities  add  make  me  as  one  of  thy  hired  servants.  See 
ver.  19.     «  Gr.  bond-servants,     i  Gr.  Child. 

§117.  THREE  PARABLES  ON  STEWARDSHIP  (TO  THE 
niSCIPLES,  THE  PARABLE  OF  THE  UNJUST 
STEWARD;  TO  THE  PHARISEES,  THE  PARABLE 
OF  THE  RICH  MAN  AND  LAZARUS;  TO  THE 
DISCIPLES,  THE  PARABLE  OF  THE  UNPROFIT- 
ABLE SERVANTS) 

Probably  in  Perea 

Luke  16:1-17:10 
16     And  he  said  unto  the  disciples,  There  was  a  certain  rich  man,  which 
had  a  steward;  and  the  same  was  accused  unto  him  that  he  was  wasting 

2  his  goods.  And  he  called  him,  and  said  unto  him,  What  is  this  that  I 
hear  of  thee?  render  the  account  of  thy  stewardship;  for  thou  canst  be  no 

3  longer  steward.    And  the  steward  said  within  himself,  What  shall  I  do, 

4  seeing  that  my  lord  taketh  away  the  stewardship  from  me?  I  have 
not  strength  to  dig;  to  beg  I  am  ashamed.  I  am  resolved  what  to  do, 
that,  when  I  am  put  out  of  the  stewardship,  they  may  receive  me  into  their 

5  houses.    And  calling  to  him  each  one  of  his  lord's  debtors,  he  said  to  the 

6  first,  How  much  owest  thou  unto  my  lord?  And  he  said,  A  hundred 
Measures  of  oil.    And  he  said  unto  him,  Take  thy  2bond,  and  sit  down 

135 


§117  THE  LATER  PEREAN  MINISTRY 

Luke  16:1-17:10 

7  quickly  and  write  fifty.  Then  said  he  to  another,  And  how  much  owest 
thou?    And  he  said,  A  hundred  3measures  of  wheat.      He  saith  unto  him, 

8  Take  thy  9bond,  and  write  fourscore.  And  his  lord  commended  4the 
unrighteous  steward  because  he  had  done  wisely:  for  the  sons  of  this 
6world  are  for  their  own  generation  wiser  than  the  sons  of  the  light. 

9  And  I  say  unto  you,  make  to  yourselves  friends  6by  means  of  the  mammon 
of  unrighteousness;  that,  when  it  shall  fail,  they  may  receive  you  into 

10  the  eternal  tabernacles.     He  that  is  faithful  in  a  very  little  is  faithful 

11  also  in  much.     If  therefore  ye  have  not  been  faithful  in  the  unrighteous 

12  mammon,  who  will  commit  to  your  trust  the  true  riches?  And  if  ye 
have  not  been  faithful  in  that  which  is  another's,  who  will  give  you  that 

13  which  is  7your  own?  No  8servant  can  serve  two  masters:  for  either  he 
will  hate  the  one,  and  love  the  other;  or  else  he  will  hold  to  one,  and 
despise  the  other.    Ye  cannot  serve  God  and  mammon. 

14  And  the  Pharisees,  who  were  lovers  of  money,  heard  all  these  things; 

15  and  they  scoffed  at  him.  And  he  said  unto  them,  Ye  are  they  that 
justify  yourselves  in  the  sight  of  men;  but  God  knoweth  your  hearts:  for 
that  which  is  exalted  among  men  is  an  abomination  in  the  sight  of  God. 

16  The  law  and  the  prophets  were  until  John:  from  that  time  the  gospel  of 
the  kingdom  of  God  is  preached,  and  every  man  entereth  violently  into  it 

17  [see  Matt.  11:12].     But  it  is  easier  for  heaven  and  earth  to  pass  away, 

18  than  for  one  tittle  of  the  law  to  fall.  Every  one  that  putteth  away  his 
wife,  and  marrieth  another,  committeth  adultery:  and  he  that  marrieth 
one  that  is  put  away  from  a  husband  committeth  adultery. 

19  Now  there  was  a  certain  rich  man,  and  he  was  clothed  in  purple  and 

20  fine  linen,  faring  sumptuously  every  day:  and  a  certain  beggar  named 

21  Lazarus  was  laid  at  his  gate,  full  of  sores,  and  desiring  to  be  fed  with  the 
crumbs  that  fell  from  the  rich  man's  table;  yea,  even  the  dogs  came  and 

22  licked  his  sores.  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  the  beggar  died,  andthat  he 
was  carried  away  by  the  angels  into  Abraham's  bosom:  and  the  rich  man 

23  also  died,  and  was  buried.    And  in  Hades  he  lifted  up  his  eyes,  being  in 

24  torments,  and  seeth  Abraham  afar  off,  and  Lazarus  in  his  bosom.  And  he 
cried  and  said,  Father  Abraham,  have  mercy  on  me,  and  send  Lazarus, 
that  he  may  dip  the  tip  of  his  finger  in  water,  and  cool  my  tongue;  for  I 

25  am  in  anguish  in  this  flame.  But  Abraham  said,  10Son,  remember  that 
thou  in  thy  lifetime  receivedst  thy  good  things,  and  Lazarus  in  like  manner 

26  evil  things:  but  now  here  he  is  comforted,  and  thou  art  in  anguish.  And 
nbeside  all  this,  between  us  and  you  there  is  a  great  gulf  fixed,  that  they 
which  would  pass  from  hence  to  you  may  not  be  able,  and  that  none  may 

27  cross  over  from  thence  to  us.    And  he  said,  I  pray  thee  therefore,  father, 

28  that  thou  wouldest  send  him  to  my  father's  house:  for  I  have  five  brethren; 
that  he  may  testify  unto  them;  lest  they  also  come  into  this  place  of  tor- 

29  ment.     But  Abraham  saith,  They  have  Moses  and  the  prophets;  let  them 

30  hear  them.    And  he  said,  Nay,  father  Abraham:   but  if  one  go  to  them 

31  from  the  dead,  they  will  repent.  And  he  said  unto  him,  If  they  hear  not 
Moses  and  the  prophets,  neither  will  they  be  persuaded,  if  one  rise  from 
the  dead. 

1  And  he  said  unto  his  disciples,  It  is  impossible  but  that  occasions  of 
stumbling  should  come:  but  woe  unto  him,  through  whom  they  come! 

2  It  were  well  for  him  if  a  millstone  were  hanged  about  his  neck,  and  he 

136 


THE  LATER  PEREAN  MINISTRY  §  118 

Luke  16:1-17:10 

were  thrown  into  the  sea,  rather  than  that  he  should  cause  one  of  these 

3  little  ones  to  stumble.    Take  heed  to  yourselves:  if  thy  brother  sin, 

4  rebuke  him;  and  if  he  repent,  forgive  him.  And  if  he  sin  against  thee 
seven  times  in  the  day,  and  seven  times  turn  again  to  thee,  saying,  I 
repent;  thou  shalt  forgive  him. 

5,  6  And  the  apostles  said  unto  the  Lord,  Increase  our  faith.  And  the 
Lord  said,  If  ye  have  faith  as  a  grain  of  mustard  seed,  ye  would  say  unto 
this  sycamine  tree,  Be  thou  rooted  up,  and  be  thou  planted  in  the  sea; 

7  and  it  would  have  obeyed  you.  But  who  is  there  of  you,  having  a  12ser- 
vant  plowing  or  keeping  sheep,  that  will  say  unto  him,  when  he  is  come  in 
from  the  field,  Come  straightway  and  sit  down  to  meat;   and  will  not 

8  rather  say  unto  him,  Make  ready  wherewith  I  may  sup,  and  gird  thyself, 
and  serve  me,  till  I  have  eaten  and  drunken;  and  afterward  thou  shalt 

9  eat  and  drink?    Doth  he  thank  the  12servant  because  he  did  the  things 
10  that  were  commanded?    Even  so  ye  also,  when  ye  shall  have  done  all 

the  things  that  are  commanded  you,  say,  We  are  unprofitable  "servants; 
we  have  done  that  which  it  was  our  duty  to  do. 

1  Or,  baths,  the  bath  being  a  Hebrew  measure.  See  Ezek.  45:10,  11,  14.  2  Gr.  writings.  3  Gr. 
cors,  the  cor  being  a  Hebrew  measure.  See  Ezek.  45:14.  *  Gr.  the  steward  of  unrighteousness. 
8  Or,  age.  «  Gr.  out  of.  »  Some  ancient  authorities  read,  our  own.  8  Gr.  household  seriwit.  9  Or, 
living  in  mirth  and  splendor  every  day.  10Gr.  Child.  "  Or,  in  all  these  things.  "  Gr.  bond-servant, 
13  Gr.  bond-servants. 


§118.  JESUS  RAISES  LAZARUS  FROM  THE  DEAD 

From  Perea*  to  Bethany  near  Jerusalem 

John  11:1-44 

1  Now  a  certain  man  was  sick,  Lazarus  of  Bethany,  of  the  village  of 

2  Mary  and  her  sister  Martha.     And  it  was  that  Mary,  which  anointed 
the  Lord  with  ointment,  and  wiped  his  feet  with  her  hair,  whose  brother 

3  Lazarus  was  sick.     The  sisters  therefore  sent  unto  him,  saying,  Lord, 

4  behold,  he  whom  thou  lovest  is  sick.    But  when  Jesus  heard  it,  he  said, 
this  sickness  is  not  unto  death,  but  for  the  glory  of  God,  that  the  Son  of 

5  God  may  be  glorified  thereby.    Now  Jesus  loved  Martha,  and  her  sister, 

6  and  Lazarus.    When  therefore  he  heard  that  he  was  sick,  he  abode  at 

7  that  time  two  days  in  the  place  where  he  was.     Then  after  this  he  saith 

8  to  the  disciples,  Let  us  go  into  Judea  again.    The  disciples  say  unto  him, 
Rabbi,  the  Jews  were  but  now  seeking  to  stone  thee;  and  goest  thou  thither 

9  again?    Jesus  answered,  Are  there  not  twelve  hours  in  the  day?    If  a 
man  walk  in  the  day,  he  stumbleth  not,  because  he  seeth  the  light  of  this 

10  world.    But  if  a  man  walk  in  the  night,  he  stumbleth,  because  the  light 

11  is  not  in  him.    These  things  spake  he:  and  after  this  he  saith  unto  them, 
Our  friend  Lazarus  is  fallen  asleep;  but  I  go,  that  I  may  awake  him  out  of 

12  sleep.     The  disciples  therefore  said  unto  him,  Lord,  if  he  is  fallen  asleep, 

13  he  will  Recover.    Now  Jesus  had  spoken  of  his  death :  but  they  thought 

*  Our  Lord  was  apparently  at  a  distance  of  two  or  three  days'  journey  (verses  6,  17)  from 
Bethany;  and  he  was  probably  in  Perea.  This  visit  to  Bethany,  a  suburb  of  Jerusalem,  may  be  that 
to  which  Luke  pointed  in  13:22. 

137 


§118  THE  LATER  PEREAN  MINISTRY 

John  11:1-44 

14  that  he  spake  of  taking  rest  in  sleep.    Then  Jesus  therefore  said   unto 

15  them  plainly,  Lazarus  is  dead.  And  I  am  glad  for  your  sakes  that  I  was 
not  there,  to  the  intent  ye  may  believe;  nevertheless  let  us  go  unto  him. 

16  Thomas  therefore,  who  is  called  2Didymus,  said  unto  his  fellow-disciples, 
Let  us  also  go,  that  we  may  die  with  him. 

17  So  when  Jesus  came,  he  found  that  he  had  been  in  the  tomb  four  days 

18  already.     Now  Bethany  was  nigh  unto  Jerusalem,  about  fifteen  furlongs 

19  off;  and  many  of  the  Jews  had  come  to  Martha  and  Mary,  to  console 

20  them  concerning  their  brother.  Martha  therefore,  when  she  heard 
that  Jesus  was  coming,  went  and  met  him:  but  Mary  still  sat  in  the  house. 

21  Martha  therefore  said  unto  Jesus,  Lord,  if  thou  hadst  been  here,  my 

22  brother  had  not  died.    And  even  now  I  know  that  whatsoever  thou  shalt 

23  ask  of  God,  God  will  give  thee.     Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Thy  brother  shall 

24  rise  again.     Martha  saith  unto  him,  I  know  that  he  shall  rise  again  in 

25  the  resurrection  at  the  last  day.    Jesus  said  unto  her,  I  am  the  resur- 

26  rection,  and  the  life:  he  that  believeth  on  me,  though  he  die,  yet  shall  he 

27  live:  and  whosoever  liveth  and  believeth  on  me  shall  never  die.  Believest 
thou  this?    She  saith  unto  him,  Yea,  Lord:  I  have  believed  that  thou  art 

28  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  God,  even  he  that  cometh  into  the  world.  And  when 
she  had  said  this,  she  went  away,  and  called  Mary  *her  sister  secretly, 

29  saying,  The  4Master  is  here,  and  calleth  thee.    And  she,  when  she  heard 

30  it,  arose  quickly,  and  went  unto  him.     (Now  Jesus  was  not  yet  come  into  the 

31  village,  but  was  still  in  the  place  where  Martha  met  him.)  The  Jews  then 
which  were  with  her  in  the  house,  and  were  comforting  her,  when  they 
saw  Mary,  that  she  rose  up  quickly  and  went  out,  followed  her,  supposing 

32  that  she  was  going  unto  the  tomb  to  6weep  there.  Mary  therefore,  when 
she  came  where  Jesus  was,  and  saw  him,  fell  down  at  his  feet,  saying  unto 

33  him,  Lord,  if  thou  hadst  been  here,  my  brother  had  not  died.  When 
Jesus  therefore  saw  her  6weeping,   and  the  Jews  also  6weeping,  which 

34  came  with  her,  he  7groaned  in  the  spirit,  and  8was  troubled,  and  said,  Where 

35  have  ye  laid  him?    They  say  unto  him,  Lord,  come  and  see.     Jesus  wept. 
36,  37  The  Jews  therefore  said,  Behold  how  he  loved   him !    But  some  of 

them  said,  Could  not  this  man,  which  opened  the  eyes  of  him  that  was 

38  blind,  have  caused  that  this  man  also  should  not  die?  Jesus  therefore 
again  "groaning  in  himself  cometh  to  the  tomb.     Now  it  was  a  cave,  and 

39  a  stone  lay  10against  it.  Jesus  saith,  Take  ye  away  the  stone.  Martha, 
the  sister  of  rum  that  was  dead,  saith  unto  him,  Lord,  by  this  time  he 

40  stinketh:  for  he  hath  been  dead  four  days.  Jesus  saith  unto  her, 
Said    I    not    unto    thee,    that,    if    thou   believedst,    thou    shouldest 

41  see  the  glory  of  God?  So  they  took  away  the  stone.  And  Jesus  lifted 
up  his  eyes,  and  said,  Father,  I  thank  thee  that  thou  heardest  me. 

42  Aiid  I  knew  that  thou  hearest  me  always:  but  because  of  the  multitude 
which  standeth  around  I  said  it,  that  they  may  believe  that  thou  didst 

43  send  me.    And  when  he  had  thus  spoken,  he  cried  with  a  loud  voice, 

44  Lazarus,  come  forth.  He  that  was  dead  came  forth,  bound  hand  and 
foot  with  "grave-clothes;  and  his  face  was  bound  about  with  a  napkin. 
Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Loose  him,  and  let  him  go. 

1  Gr.  be  saved.  *  That  is,  Twin.  s  Or,  her  sister,  saying  secretly.  «  Or,  Teacher.  8  Gr.  wail. 
•  Gr.  wailing.  *  Or,  was  moved  with  indignation  in  the  spirit.  8  Gr.  troubled  himself.  *  Or,  being 
moved  with  indignation  in  himself.     l0  Or,  upon.     u  Or,  grave-bands. 

138 


THE  LATER  PEREAN  MINISTRY  §120 

§  119.  THE  EFFECT  OF  THE  RAISING  *OF  LAZARUS 
(ON  THE  PEOPLE,  ON  THE  SANHEDRIN,  ON 
THE  MOVEMENTS  OF  JESUS) 

Jerusalem  and  Ephraim  in  Judea 

John  11:45-54 

45  Many  therefore  of  the  Jews,  which  came  to  Mary  and  beheld  :that 

46  which  he  did,  believed  on  him.  But  some  of  them  went  away  to  the 
Pharisees,  and  told  them  the  thing  which  Jesus  had  done. 

47  The  chief  priests  therefore  and  the  Pharisees  gathered  a  council,  and 

48  said,  What  do  we?  for  this  man  doeth  many  signs.  If  we  let  him  thus 
alone,  all  men  will  believe  on  Mm:  and  the  Romans  will  come  and  take 

49  away  both  our  place  and  our  nation.  But  a  certain  one  of  them,  Caiaphas, 
being  high  priest  that  year,  said  unto  them,  Ye  know  nothing  at  all, 

50  nor  do  ye  take  account  that  it  is  expedient  for  you  that  one  man  should 

51  die  for  the  people,  and  that  the  whole  nation  perish  not.    Now  this  he 

52  said  not  of  himself:  but  being  high  priest  that  year,  he  prophesied  that 
Jesus  should  die  for  the  nation;  and  not  for  the  nation  only,  but  that  he 
might  also  gather  together  into  one  the  children  of  God  that  are  scattered 

53  abroad.  So  from  that  day  forth  they  took  counsel  that  they  might  put 
him  to  death. 

54  Jesus  therefore  walked  no  more  openly  among  the  Jews,  but  departed 
thence  into  the  country  near  to  the  wilderness,  into  a  city  called  Ephraim; 
and  there  he  tarried  with  the  disciples. 

1  Many  ancient  authorities  read  the  things  which  he  did. 


§  120.  JESUS  STARTS  ON  THE  LAST  JOURNEY  TO  JERU- 
SALEM BY  WAY  OF  SAMARIA  AND  GALILEE 

He  heals  the  Ten  Lepers  and  explains  the  Nature  of  the  Kingdom 
of  God  to  the  Pharisees  and  the  Disciples. 

In  Samaria  or  Galilee 

Luke  17:11-37 

11  And  it  came  to  pass,  *as  they  were  on  the  way  to  Jerusalem,  that  he 

12  was  passing  Hhrough  the  midst  of  Samaria  and  Galilee.*    And  as  he 
entered  into  a  certain  village,  there  met  him  ten  men  that  were  lepers, 

13  which  stood  afar  off  [see  Lev.  13:45-46]:  and  they  lifted  up  their  voices, 

14  saying,  Jesus,  Master,  have  mercy  on  us.    And  when  he  saw  them,  he 

*  As  Ephraim  (§  119)  was  pretty  certainly  in  the  northern  part  of  Judea,  it  has  been  reasonably 
supposed  (Wieseler,  Clark,  and  others)  that,  when  the  Passover  was  approaching,  Jesus  went  from 
that  region  northward  through  Samaria  into  the  southern  or  southeastern  part  of  Galilee,  so  as  to 
fall  in  with  the  pilgrims  going  from  Galilee  through  Perea  to  Jerusalem.  We  thus  again  combine 
lake's  account  with  that  of  John  in  easy  agreement.  And  this  explains  Luke's  mention  of  Samaria 
first,  which  would  be  strange  in  describing  a  journey  from  Galilee  through  Samaria  to  Jerusalem, 
while  the  marginal  translation,  "between  Samaria  and  Galilee,"  would  be  obscure  and  hard  to 
account  for.  From  this  point  he  is  making  his  final  journey  to  Jerusalem,  for  the  Passover  of  the 
crucifixion. 

139 


§121  THE  LATER  PEREAN  MINISTRY 

Luke  17:11-37 
said  unto  them,  Go  and  shew  yourselves  unto  the  priests  [see  Lev.  13:49; 

15  14:1-3].    And  it  came  to  pass,  as  they  went,  they  were  cleansed.    And 
one  of  them,  when  he  saw  that  he  was  healed,  turned  back,  with  a  loud 

16  voice  glorifying  God;  and  he  fell  upon  his  face  at  his  feet,  giving  him 

17  thanks:  and  he  was  a  Samaritan.    And  Jesus  answering  said,  Were  not 

18  the  ten  cleansed?  but  where  are  the  nine?    3Were  there  none  found  that 

19  returned  to  give  glory  to  God,  save  this  4stranger?    And  he  said  unto 
him,  Arise,  and  go  thy  way:  thy  faith  hath  6made  thee  whole. 

20  And  being  asked  by  the  Pharisees,  when  the  kingdom  of  God  cometh, 
he  answered  them  and  said,  the  kingdom  of  God  cometh  not  with  obecr- 

21  vation:  neither  shall  they  say,  Lo,  here!  or,  There!  for  lo,  the  kingdom  of 
God  is  6within  you. 

22  And  he  said  unto  the  disciples,  The  days    will  come,  when  ye  shall 
desire  to  see  one  of  the  days  of  the  Son  of  man,  and  ye  shall  not  see  it. 

23  And  they  shall  say  to  you,  Lo,  there !  Lo,  here !  go  not  away,  nor  follow 

24  after  them:  for  as  the  lightning,  when  it  lighteneth  out  of  the  one  part 
under  the  heaven,  shineth  unto  the  other  part  under  heaven;  so  shall 

25  the  Son  of  man  be  7in  his  day.     But  first  must  he  suffer  many  things  and 

26  be  rejected  of  this  generation.    And  as  it  came  to  pass  in  the  days  of  Noah, 
even  so  shall  it  be  also  in  the  days  of  the  Son  of  man  [see  Gen.  6:11-13; 

27  7,  21-23],     They  ate,  they  drank,  they  married,  they  were  given  in  mar- 
riage, until  the  day  that  Noah  entered  the  ark,  and  the  flood  came,  and 

28  destroyed  them  all.     Likewise  even  as  it  came  to  pass  in  the  days  of  Lot; 
they  ate,  they  drank,  they  bought,  they  sold,  they  planted,  they  builded 

29  [see  Gen  18:20-22]:  but  in  the  day  that  Lot  went  out  from  Sodom  [see  Gen. 

30  19:24-25]  it  rained  fire  and  brimstone  from  heaven,  and  destroyed  them 
all:  after  the  same  manner  shall  it   be  in  the   day  that  the  Son  of 

31  man  is  revealed.     In  that  day,  he  which  shall  be  on  the  housetop,  and  his 
goods  in  the  house,  let  him  not  go  down  to  take  them  away:  and  let  him 

32,  33  that  is  in  the  field  likewise  not  return  back.     Remember  Lot's  wife  [see 
Gen.  19:26].    Whosoever  shall  seek  to  gain  his  8life  shall  lose  it:  but  who- 

34  soever  shall  lose  his  life  shall  preserve  it.     I  say  unto  you,  In  that  night 
there  shall  be  two  men  on  one  bed;  the  one  shall  be  taken  and  the  other 

35  shall  be  left.     There  shall  be  two  women  grinding  together;  the  one  shall 
37  be  taken,  and  the  other  shall  be  left 10.     And  they  answering  say  unto 

him,  Where,  Lord?    And  he  said  unto  them,  Where  the  body  is,  thither 
will  the  neagles  also  be  gathered  together. 

*  Or,  as  he  was.     2  Or,  between.     *  Or,  There  were  none  found  .  .  .  save  this  stranger.     *  Or,  alien. 

8  Or,  saved  thee.     «  Or,  in  the  midst  of  you.     7  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  in  his  day.     8  Or,  soul. 

9  Or,  save  it  alive.     ,0  Some  ancient  authorities  add  ver.  36  There  shall  be  two  men  in  the  field:  the  one 
shall  be  taken,  and  the  other  shall  be  left.     u  Or,  vultures. 


1 121.   TWO  PARABLES  ON  PRAYER  (THE  IMPORTUNATE 
WIDOW,  THE  PHARISEE,  AND  THE  PUBLICAN) 

Luke  18:1-14 

1  And  he  spake  a  parable  unto  them  to  the  end  that  they  ought  always 

2  to  pray,  and  not  to  faint;  saying,  There  was  in  a  city  a  judge,  which 

3  feared  not  God,  and  regarded  not  man:  and  there  was  a  widow  in  that 

140 


THE  LATER  PEREAN  MINISTRY 


§122 


Luke  18:1-14 
city;  and  she  came  oft  unto  him,  saying,  Avenge  me  of  mine  adversary. 

4  And  he  would  not  for  a  while:    but  afterward  he  said  within  himself, 

5  Though  I  fear  not  God,  nor  regard  man;  yet  because  this  widow  troubleth 
me,  I  will  avenge  her,  lest  she  2wear  me  out  by  her  continual  coming. 

6  And  the  Lord  said,  Hear  what  3the  unrighteous  judge  saith.    And  shall 

7  not  God  avenge  his  elect,  which  cry  to  hini  day  and  night,  and  he  is  long- 

8  suffering  over  them?     I  say  unto  you,  that  he  will  avenge  them  speedily. 
Howbeit  when  the  Son  of  man  cometh,  shall  he  find  4faith  on  the  earth? 

9  And  he  spake  also  this  parable  unto  certain  which  trusted  in  them- 

10  selves  that  they  were  righteous,  and  set  5all  others  at  nought:  Two  men 
went  up  into  the  temple  to  pray;  the  one  a  Pharisee,  and  the  other  a 

11  publican.  The  Pharisee  stood  and  prayed  thus  with  himself,  God,  I 
thank  thee,  that  I  am  not  as  the  rest  of  men,  extortioners,  unjust,  adulter- 

12  ers,  or  even  as  this  publican.     I  fast  twice  in  the  week;  I  give  tithes  of  all 

13  that  I  get.  But  the  publican,  standing  afar  off,  would  not  lift  up  so  much 
as  his  eyes  unto  heaven,  but  smote  his  breast,  saying,  God,  6be  merciful 

14  to  me  7a  sinner.  I  say  unto  you,  This  man  went  down  to  his  house 
justified  rather  than  the  other:  for  every  one  that  exalteth  himself  shall  be 
humbled;  but  he  that  humbleth  himself  shall  be  exalted. 


1  Or,  Do  me  justice  of;  and  so  in  verses  5,  7,  8. 
'  Or,  the  faith.     6  Gr.  the  rest.     «  Or,  be  propitiated. 


2  Gr.  bruise.     8  Gr.  the  judge  of  unrighteousness, 
i  Or,  the  sinner. 


§122.   GOING    FROM    GALILEE    THROUGH    PEREA,*    HE 
TEACHES  CONCERNING  DIVORCE 

Perea 


Mark  10:1-12 

1  And  he  arose  from  thence,  and 
cometh  into  the  borders  of  Judea 
and  beyond  Jordan:  and  mul- 
titudes come  together  unto  him 
again;  and,  as  he  was  wont,  he 
taught  them  again. 

2  And  there  came  unto  him 
Pharisees,  and  asked  him,  Is  it 
lawful  for  a  man  to  put  away  his 

3  wife?  tempting  him.  And  he 
answered  and  said  unto  them, 
What   did  Moses  command  you 

4  [see  Deut.  21+:l\1    And  they  said, 


Matt.  19:1-12 

1  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Jesus 
had  finished  these  words,  he  de- 
parted from  Galilee,  and  came 
into  the  borders  of  Judea  beyond 

2  Jordan;  and  great  multitudes  fol- 
lowed him;  and  he  healed  them 
there. 

3  And  there  came  unto  him 
Pharisees,  tempting  him,  and 
saying,  Is  it  lawful  for  a  man  to 
put  away  his  wife  for  every  cause? 

4  And  he  answered  and  said,  Have 


*  Matthew  expressly  states  that  he  went  from  Galilee  through  Perea,  and  soon  afterwards 
carries  him  forward  to  Jericho  and  Jerusalem.  (Comp.  Mark  also.)  Yet  he  says  that  Jesus  did 
this  when  he  had  finished  the  parable  of  the  unforgiving  servant,  which  we  have  placed  nearly  six 
months  earlier  (§  92).  Luke  here  presently  agrees  with  Matthew  and  Mark,  and  they  go  on  together 
to  the  end,  while  heretofore  Matthew  and  Mark  have  given  us  nothing  since  Jesus  went  to  the 
Feast  of  Tabernacles.  In  one  way  or  another  we  must  suppose  quite  a  break  in  their  narrative. 
See  Broadus'  commentary  on  Matthew  19:1,  and  compare  note  10  at  end  of  Harmony. 


141 


§122 


THE  LATER  PEREAN  MINISTRY 


Mark  10:1-12 
Moses    suffered    to   write   a   bill 
of  divorcement,  and   to   put  her 

5  away.  But  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
For  your  hardness  of  heart  he 
wrote    you    this    commandment. 

6  But  from  the  beginning  of  the 
creation,  Male  and  female  made 

7  he  them  [see  Gen.  1:27).  For 
this  cause  shall  a  man  leave  his 
father    and    mother,    5and    shall 

8  cleave  to  his  wife;  and  the  twain 
shall  become  one  flesh  [see  Gen. 
2:21+\:  so  that  they  are  no  more 

9  twain,  but  one  flesh.  What  there- 
fore God  hath  joined  together,  let 

10  not  man  put  asunder.  And  in  the 
house  the  disciples  asked  him 
again  of  this  matter. 


11  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Who- 
soever shall  put  away  his  wife, 
and   marry   another,    committeth 

12  adultery  against  her:  and  if  she 
herself  shall  put  away  her  hus- 
band, and  marry  another,  she 
committeth  adultery. 


Matt.  19:1-12 


ye  not  read,  that  he  which  2made 
them  from    the    beginning     made 

5  them  male  and  female,  and  said, 
For  this  cause  shall  a  man  leave 
his  father  and  mother,  and  shall 
cleave  to  his  wife;  and  the  twain 

6  shall  become  one  flesh?  So  that 
they  are  no  more  twain,  but  one 
flesh.  What  therefore  God  hath 
joined  together,  let  not  man  put 
asunder. 

7  They  say  unto 
him,  Why  then  did  Moses  com- 
mand to  give  a  bill  of  divorce- 

8  ment,  and  to  put  her  away?  He 
saith  unto  them,  Moses  for  your 
hardness  of  heart  suffered  you 
to  put  away  your  wives:  but  from 
the  beginning  it  hath  not  been 

9  so.  And  I  say  unto  you,  Whoso- 
ever shall  put  away  his  wife,  Ex- 
cept for  fornication,  and  shall 
marry  another,  committeth  adul- 
tery: 4and  he  that  marrieth  her 
when  she  is  put  away  committeth 

10  adultery.  The  disciples  say  unto 
him,  If  the  case  of  the  man  is  so 
with  his  wife,  it  is  not  expedient 

11  to  marry.  But  he  said  unto  them, 
All  men  cannot  receive  this  saying, 
but   they  to   whom  it  is  given. 

12  For  there  are  eunuchs  which  were 
so  born  from  their  mother's  womb : 
and  there  are  eunuchs,  which  were 
made  eunuchs  by  men:  and  there 
are  eunuchs,  which  made  them- 
selves eunuchs  for  the  kingdom  of 
heaven's  sake.  He  that  is  able  to 
receive  it,  let  him  receive  it. 

*  Many  authorities,  some  ancient,  insert  the.  "  Some  ancient  authorities  read  created.  3  Some 
ancient  authorities  read  saving  for  the  cause  of  fornication,  maketh  her  an  adulteress;  as  in  ch.  5:32, 
§  43.  *  The  following  words,  to  the  end  of  the  verse,  are  omitted  by  some  ancient  authorities, 
s  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  and  shall  cleave  to  his  wife. 


142 


THE  LATER  PEREAN  MINISTRY 


§124 


§123.  CHRIST  AND  CHILDREN  AND  THE  FAILURE 
OF  THE  DISCIPLES  TO  UNDERSTAND  THE 
ATTITUDE  OF  JESUS 


Mark  10:13-16 

13  And  they  brought 
unto  him  little  chil- 
dren, that  he  should 
touch  them:  and  the 
disciples    rebuked 

14  them.  But  when 
Jesus  saw  it,  he  was 
moved  with  indig- 
nation, and  said  un- 
to them,  Suffer  the 
little  children  to  come 
unto  me;  forbid  them 
not :  for  of  such  is  the 
kingdom      of      God. 

15  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
Whosoever  shall  not 
receive  the  kingdom 
of  God  as  a  little 
child,  he  shall  in  no 
wise    enter    therein. 

16  And  he  took  them  in 
his  arms,  and  blessed 
them,  laying  his 
hands  upon  them. 


Perea 
Matt.  19:13-15 
13  Then  were  there 
brought  unto  him 
little  children,  that 
he  should  lay  his 
hands  on  them,  and 
pray:  and  the  disci- 
ples   rebuked    them. 


14  But  Jesus  said,  Suffer 
the  little  children, 
and  forbid  them  not, 
to  come  unto  me: 
for  of  such  is  the 
kingdom   of   heaven. 


15  And  he  laid  his  hands 
on  them,  and  de- 
parted thence. 


Luke  18:15-17* 

15  And  they  brought 
unto  him  also  their 
babes,  that  he  should 
touch  them:  but  when 
the  disciples  saw  it, 
they  rebuked  them. 

16  But  Jesus 
called  them  unto  him, 
saying,  Suffer  the 
little  children  to  come 
unto  me,  and  forbid 
them  not:  for  of  such 
is    the    kingdom    of 

17  God.  Verily  I  say 
unto  you,  Whosoever 
shall  not  receive  the 
kingdom  of  God  as  a 
little  child,  he  shall 
in  no  wise  enter  there- 
in. 


§124.  THE  RICH  YOUNG  RULER,  THE  PERILS  OF 
RICHES,  AND  AMAZEMENT  OF  THE  DISCIPLES. 
THE  REWARDS  OF  FORSAKING  ALL  TO  FOLLOW 
THE  MESSIAH  WILL  BE  GREAT,  BUT  WILL  BE 
SOVEREIGN  (PARABLE  OF  THE  LABORERS  IN 
THE  VINEYARD) 

In  Perea 


Mark  10:17-31 
17  And  as  he  was  go- 
ing forth  8into  the 
way,  there  ran  one 
to  him,  and  kneeled 
to  him,  and  asked 
him,    Good    2Master, 


Matt.  19:16  to  20:16 


16  And  behold,  one 
came  to  him  and  said, 
xMaster,2  what  good 


Luke  18:18-30 


18  And  a  certain  ruler 
asked  him,  saying, 
Good  2Master,  what 


*  From  this  point  Matthew,  Mark  and  Luke  will  be  parallel  more  frequently  than  thev  were 
even  during  the  great  ministry  in  Galilee. 

143 


§124 


THE  LATER   PEREAN  MINISTRY 


Mark  10:17-31 
what  shall  I  do  that 
I  may  inherit  eternal 

18  life?  And  Jesus  said 
unto  him,  Why  callest 
thou  me  good?  none 
is  good  save  one, 
even  God. 

19  Thou  knowest  the 
commandments  [see 
Ex.  20:12-16;  Deut. 
5:16-20], 

Do 
not  kill,  Do  not  com- 
mit adultery 


Do  not 
steal,  Do  not  bear 
false  witness,  Do  not 
defraud,  Honour  thy 
father  and  mother. 

20  And  he 
said  unto  him,  2Mas- 
ter,  all  these  things 
have  I  observed  from 

21  my  youth.  And  Je- 
sus looking  upon  him 
loved  him,  and  said 
unto  him,  One  thing 
thou  lackest:  go,  sell 
whatsoever  thou 
hast,  and  give  to  the 
poor,  and  thou  shalt 
have  treasure  in 
heaven:    and    come, 

22  follow  me.  But  his 
countenance  fell  at 
the  saying,  and  he 
went  away  sorrowful: 
for  he  was  one  that 
had  great  possessions. 

23  And  Jesus  looked 
round  about,  and 
saith  unto  his  disci- 
ples, How  hardly 
shall  they  that  have 
riches  enter  into  the 
kingdom     of      God! 


Matt.  19:16  to  20:16 
thing  shall  I  do  that 
I  may  have  eternal 

17  life?  And  he  said 
unto  him,  3Why  ask- 
est  thou  me  concern- 
ing that  which  is 
good?  One  there  is 
who  is  good:  but  if 
thou  wouldest  enter 
into    life,    keep    the 

18  commandments.  He 
saith  unto  him, 
Which?  And  Jesus 
said,  Thou  shalt  not 
kill,  Thou  shalt  not 
commit     adultery, 


Thou  shalt  not  steal, 
*  Thou  shalt  not  bear 

19  false  witness,  Honour 
thy  father  and  thy 
mother:  and,  Thou 
shalt  love  thy  neigh- 

20  bour  as  thyself.  The 
young  man  saith  un- 
to him,  All  these 
things  have  I  ob- 
served: what  lack  I 

21  yet?  Jesus  said  unto 
him,  If  thou  wouldest 
be  perfect,  go,  sell 
that  thou  hast,  and 
give  to  the  poor,  and 
thou  shalt  have  treas- 
ure in  heaven:  and 
come,  follow  me. 

22  But 

when  the  young  man 
heard  the  saying,  he 
went  away  sorrowful: 
for  he  was  one  that 
had  great  possessions. 

23  And  Jesus  said  un- 
to his  disciples,  Ver- 
ily I  say  unto  you,  It 
is  hard  for  a  rich 
man  to  enter  into  the 
kingdom  of  heaven. 

144 


Luke  18:18-30 
shall  I  do  to  inherit 
19  eternal  life?  And 
Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Why  callest  thou  me 
good?  none  is  good 
save  one,  even  God. 


20  Thou     knowest 

the    commandments, 


Do  not  commit  adul- 
tery,   Do    not    kill, 


Do  not  steal,  Do  not 
bear  false  witness, 
Honour  thy  father 
and  mother. 


21  And  he  said, 
All  these  things  have 
I  observed  from  my 

22  youth  up.  And  when 
Jesus  heard  it,  he 
said  unto  him,  One 
thing  thou  lackest 
yet:  sell  all  that  thou 
hast,  and  distribute 
unto  the  poor,  and 
thou  shalt  have  treas- 
ure in  heaven:  and 
come,      follow      me. 

23  But  when  he  heard 
these  things,  he  be- 
came exceeding  sor- 
rowful; for  he  was 
very  rich. 

And  Jesus 
seeing  him  said,  How 
hardly  shall  they  that 
have  riches  enter  into 
the  kingdom  of  God! 


THE  LATER  PEREAN  MINISTRY 


§124 


Mark  10:17-31 

24  And  the  disciples 
were  amazed  at  his 
words.  But  Jesus  an- 
swereth  again,  and 
saith  unto  them, 
Children,  how  hard 
is  it  9for  them  that 
trust  in  riches  to  en- 
ter into  the  kingdom 

25  of  God!  It  is  easier 
for  a  camel  to  go 
through  a  needle's 
eye,  than  for  a  rich 
man  to  enter  into 
the  kingdom  of  God. 

26  And  they  were  as- 
tonished exceedingly, 
saying  10unto  him, 
Then    who    can    be 

27  saved?  Jesus  look- 
ing upon  them  saith, 
With  men  it  is  im- 
possible, but  not  with 
God  for  all  things 
are  possible  with 
God  [see  Gen.  18:24; 

28  Job,  42:2].  Peter  be- 
gan to  say  unto  him, 
Lo,  we  have  left  all, 
and  followed  thee. 

29  Jesus 
said,  Verily  I  say 
unto  you, 


There  is 
no  man  that  hath 
left  house,  or  breth- 
ren, or  sisters,  or 
mother,  or  father,  or 
children,  or  lands, 
for  my  sake,  and  for 
30  the  gospel's  sake,  but 
he  shall  receive  a 
hundredfold  now  in 
this  time,  houses,  and 


Matt.  19:16  to  20:16 


24  And  again  I  say  unto 
you,  It  is  easier  for  a 
camel  to  go  through 
a  needle's  eye,  than 
for  a  rich  man  to  en- 
ter into  the  kingdom 

25  of  God.  And  when 
the  disciples  heard 
it,  they  were  aston- 
ished exceedingly, 
sa}dng,  Who  then  can 

26  be  saved?  And  Jesus 
looking  upon  them 
said  to  them,  With 
men  this  is  im- 
possible; but  with 
God    all    things    are 

27  possible.  Then  an- 
swered Peter  and  said 
unto  him,Lo,  we  have 
left  all,  and  followed 
thee;  what  then  shall 

28  we  have?  And  Jesus 
said  unto  them,  Ver- 
ily I  say  unto  you, 
that  ye  which  have 
followed  me,  in  the 
regeneration  when 
the  Son  of  man  shall 
sit  on  the  throne  of 
his  glory,  ye  also 
shall  sit  upon  twelve 
thrones,  judging  the 
twelve  tribes  of  Isra- 

29  el.  And  every  one 
that  hath  left  houses, 
or  brethren,  or  sis- 
ters, or  father,  or 
mother,  4or  children, 
or  lands,  for  my 
name's      sake,   st  all 

145 


Luke  18: 18-30 


25  For  it  is 
easier  for  a  camel  to 
enter  in  through  a 
needle's  eye,  than  for 
a  rich  man  to  enter 
into  the  kingdom  of 
God. 

26  And  they 
that  heard  it  said, 
Then  who  can  be 
saved? 


27  But  he  said, 
The  things  that  are 
impossible  with  men 
are  possible  with  God. 

28  And  Peter  said,  Lo, 
we  have  left  12our 
own,  and  followed 
thee. 

29  And 
he  said  unto  them, 
Verily  I  say  unto  you, 


There  is  no  man 
that  hath  left  house, 
or  wife,  or  brethren, 
or  parents,  or  chil- 
dren, for  the  king- 
dom of  God's  sake, 


§125 


THE  LATER  PEREAN  MINISTRY 


31 


Mark  10:17-31 
brethren,  and  sisters, 
and  mothers,  and 
children,  and  lands, 
with  persecutions; 
and  in  the  "world  to 
come  eternal  life. 

But  many 
that  are  first  shall 
be  last;  and  the  last 
first. 


Matt.  19:16  to  20:16 
receive    5a    hundred 
fold. 


and  shall  inherit 
eternal  life. 
30  But 

many  shall  be  last 
that  are  first;  and 
first  that  are  last. 


Luke  18:18-30 
30  who  shall  not  receive 
manifold  more  in  this 
time, 

and  in 
the  "world  to  come 
eternal  life. 


1  For  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto  a  man  that  is  a  householder* 
which  went  out  early  in  the  morning  to  hire  labourers  into  his  vine- 

2  yard.    And  when  he  had  agreed  with  the  labourers  for  a  6penny  a  day, 

3  he  sent  them  into  his  vineyard.    And  he  went  out  about  the  third  hour 

4  and  saw  others  standing  in  the  marketplace  idle;  and  to  them  he  said, 
Go  ye  also  into  the  vineyard,  and  whatsoever  is  right  I  will  give  you. 

5  And  they  went  their  way.    Again  he  went  out  about  the  sixth  and  the 

6  ninth  hour,  and  did  likewise.    And  about  the  eleventh  hour  he  went  out, 

7  and  found  others  standing;  and  he  saith  unto  them,  Why  stand  ye  here 
all  the  day  idle?    They  say  unto  him,  Because  no  man  hath  hired  us. 

8  He  saith  unto  them,  Go  ye  also  into  the  vineyard.    And  when  even  was 
come,  the  lord  of  the  vineyard  saith  unto  his  steward,  Call  the  labourers, 

9  and  pay  them  their  hire,  beginning  from  the  last  unto  the  first.     And  when 
they  came  that  were  hired  about  the  eleventh  hour,  they  received  every 

10  man  a  6penny.    And  when  the  first  came,  they  supposed  that  they  would 

11  receive  more;  and  they  likewise  received  every  man  a  6penny.    And 
when  they  received  it,  they  murmured  against  the  householder,  saying, 

12  These  last  have  spent  but  one  hour,  and  thou  hast  made  them  equal  unto 
us,  which  have  borne  the  burden  of  the  day  and  the  7scorching  heat. 

13  But  he  answered  and  said  to  one  of  them,  Friend,  I  do  thee  no  wrong: 

14  didst  not  thou  agree  with  me  for  a  6penny?    Take  up  that  which  is  thine, 
and  go  thy  way;  it  is  my  will  to  give  unto  this  last,  even  as  unto  thee. 

1 5  Is  it  not  lawful  for  me  to  do  what  I  will  with  mine  own?  or  is  thine  eye 

16  evil,  because  I  am  good?    So  the  last  shall  be  first,  and  the  first  last. 

1  Some  ancient  authorities  read  Good  Master.  See  Mark  10:17;  Luke  18:18.  2  Or,  Teacher. 
8  Some  ancient  authorities  read  Why  callest  thou  me  good?  None  is  good  save  one,  even  God.  See 
Mark  10:18;  Luke  18:19.  4  Many  ancient  authorities  add  or  wife;  as  in  Luke  18:29.  6  Some  an- 
cient authorities  read  manifold.  6  The  Roman  denarius,  about  seventeen  cents  of  our  money. 
">  Or,  hot  wind.  8  Or,  on  his  way.  9  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  for  them  that  trust  in  riches. 
10  Many  ancient  authorities  read  among  themselves.     u  Or,  age.     12  Or,  our  own  homes. 

§125.  JESUS  AGAIN  FORETELLS  TO  THE  DISCIPLES 
HIS  DEATH  AND  RESURRECTION  (COMP.  §§83, 
85,  86,  88),  AND  REBUKES  THE  SELFISH  AMBITION 
OF  JAMES  AND  JOHN 

Probably  in  Perea 


Mark  10:32-45 
32      And  they  were  in 
the    way,    going    up 


Matt.  20:17-28 
17     And  as  Jesus  was 
going  up  to  Jerusalem, 
146 


THE  LATER  PEREAN  MINISTRY 


§125 


Mark  10:32-45 
to  Jerusalem*;  and 
Jesus  was  going  be- 
fore them:  and  they 
were  amazed;  3and 
they  that  followed 
were  afraid.  And  he 
took  again  the 
twelve,  and  began  to 
tell  them  the  things 
that  were  to  happen 
unto     him,     saying, 

33  Behold,  we  go  up  to 
Jerusalem;  and  the 
Son  of  man  shall  be 
delivered  unto  the 
chief  priests  and  the 
scribes;  and  they 
shall  condemn  him  to 
death,  and  shall 
deliver  him  unto  the 

34  Gentiles :  and  they 
shall  mock  him, 

and  shall  spit 
upon  him,  and  shall 
scourge  him,  and  shall 
kill  him;  and  after 
three  days  he  shall 
rise  again. 


35  And  there  come  near 
unto  him  James  and 
John,  the  sons  of 
Zebedee,  saying  unto 
him,  *  Master,  we 
would  that  thou 
shouldest  do  for  us 
whatsoever  we  shall 
ask  of  thee.    And  he 

36  said  unto  them,  What 
would  ye  that  I  should 

37  do  for  you?  And  they 
said  unto  him,  Grant 


Matt.  20:17-28 


he  took  the 
twelve  disciples 
apart,  and  in  the  way 
he   said   unto   them, 

18  Behold,  we  go  up  to 
Jerusalem;  and  the 
Son  of  man  shall  be 
delivered  unto  the 
chief  priests  and 
scribes;  and  they 
shall    condemn    him 

19  to  death,  and  shall 
deliver  him  unto  the 
Gentiles    to      mock, 


and  to  scourge,  and 
to  crucify;  and  the 
third  day  he  shall 
be  raised  up. 


Luke  18:31-34 


31  And  he  took  unto 
him  the  twelve,  and 
said  unto  them,  Be- 
hold, we  go  up  to  Je- 
rusalem, and  all  the 
things  that  are  writ- 
ten 6by  the  prophets 
shall  be  accomplished 
unto  the  Son  of  man. 


32  For  he  shall  be 
delivered  up  unto  the 
Gentiles,  and  shall 
be  mocked,  and 
shamefully  entreated, 
and  spit  upon:    and 

33  they  shall  scourge  and 
kill  him:  and  the 
third    day    he    shall 

34  rise  again.  And  they 
understood  none  of 
these  things;  and  this 
saying  was  hid  from 
them,  and  they  per- 
ceived not  the  things 
that  were  said. 


20  Then  came  to  him 
the  mother  of  the  sons 
of  Zebedee  with  her 
sons,  worshipping 
him,  and  asking  a 
certain  thing  of  him. 


21  And  he 

said  unto  her,  What  wouldest  thou?  She 
said  unto  him,  Command  that  these  my  two 
sons  may  sit,  one  on  thy  right  hand,  and  one 
on  thy  left  hand,  in  thy  kingdom. 


*  He  left  Galilee  in  §  122,  crossing  the  Jordan  into  Perea,  probably  in  company  with  many 
Jews  from  Galilee  (who  regularly  went  this  way  to  Jerusalem),  and  will  now  soon  cross  the  river 
again  and  reach  Jericho  (§  126). 

147 


126 


THE  LATER  PEREAN  MINISTRY 


Mark  10:32-45 
unto   us   that  we  may   sit,   one 
on  thy  right  hand,   and  one  on 

38  thy  left  hand,  in  thy  glory.  But 
Jesus  said  unto  them,  Ye  know 
not  what  ye  ask.  Are  ye  able 
to  drink  the  cup  that  I  drink? 
or  to  be  baptized  with  the  baptism 

39  that  I  am  baptized  with?  And 
they  said  unto  him,  We  are  able. 
And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  The  cup 
that  I  drink  ye  shall  drink;  and 
with  the  baptism  that  I  am  bap- 
tized withal  shall  ye  be  baptized: 

40  but  to  sit  on  my  right  hand  or  on 
my  left  hand  is  not  mine  to  give : 
but  it  is  for  them  for  whom  it  hath 

41  been  prepared.  And  when  the  ten 
heard  it,  they  began  to  be  moved 
with       indignation       concerning 

42  James  and  John.  And  Jesus  called 
them  to  him,  and  saith  unto  them, 
Ye  know  that  they  which  are 
accounted  to  rule  over  the  Gentiles 
lord  it  over  them:  and  their  great 
ones  exercise  authority  over  them. 

43  But  it  is  not  so  among  you :  but 
whosoever  would  become  great 
among  you,  shall  be  your  minister : 

44  and  whosoever  would  be  first 
among  you,  shall  be  Servant  of 

45  all.  For  verily  the  Son  of  man 
came  not  to  be  ministered  unto, 
but  to  minister,  and  to  give  his  life 
a  ransom  for  many. 

1  Or,  servant. 
8  Or,  through. 


Matt.  20:17-28 


22  But  Jesus  answered  and  said,  Ye 
know  not  what  ye  ask.  Are  ye 
able  to  drink  the  cup  that  I  am 
about  to  drink? 

They  say 
unto  him,  We  are  able. 

23  He  saith 
unto  them,  My  cXip  indeed  ye  shall 
drink: 

but  to  sit  on  my  right 
hand,  and  on  my  left  hand,  is  not 
mine  to  give,  but  it  is  for  them 
for  whom  it  hath  been  prepared  of 

24  my  Father.  And  when  the  ten 
heard  it,  they  were  moved  with  in- 
dignation    concerning    the    two 

25  brethren.  But  Jesus  called  them 
unto  him,  and  said,  Ye  know  that 
the  rulers  of  the  Gentiles  lord  it 
over  them,  and  their  great  ones 

26  exercise  authority  over  them.  Not 
so  shall  it  be  among  you;  but  who- 
soever would  become  great  among 

27  you  shall  be  your  minister;  and 
whosoever  would  be  first  among 

28  you  shall  be  your  2servant :  even 
as  the  Son  of  man  came  not  to 
be  ministered  unto,  but  to  min- 
ister, and  to  give  his  life  a  ransom 
for  many. 

1  Gr.  bondservant.     *  Or,  but  some  as  they  followed  were  afraid.    *  Or,  Teacher. 


§126.  BLIND   BARTIIVLEUS   AND   HIS   COMPANION 

HEALED 


Mark  10:46-52 
46  And  they  come  to 
Jericho:  and  as  he 
went  out  from  Jeri- 
cho, with  his  disci- 
ples and  a  great  mul- 
titude, the  son  of 
Timseus,   Bartimseus, 


At  Jericho 
Matt.  20:29-34 
29     And  as  they  went 
out  from   Jericho,  a 
great   multitude   fol- 
lowed him. 


30 


And  be- 


Luke  18:35-43 
35      And    it    came    to 
pass,  as  he  drew  nigh 
unto  Jericho, 


a  cer- 


148 


THE  LATER  PEREAN  MINISTRY 


126 


Mark  10:46-52 
a   blind  beggar,   was 
sitting    by    the   way 
side. 


47  And  when  he 
heard  that  it  was  Je- 
sus of  Nazareth,  he 
began  to  cry  out,  and 
say,  Jesus,  thou  son 
of  David,  have  mercy 

48  on  me.  And  many 
rebuked  him,  that  he 
should  hold  his  peace: 
but  he  cried  out  the 
more  a  great  deal, 
Thou  son  of  David, 
have  mercy  on  me. 

49  And  Jesus 
stood  still,  and  said, 
Call  ye  him.  And 
they  call  the  blind 
man,  saying  unto  him, 
Be  of  good  cheer:  rise, 

50  he  calleth  thee.  And 
he,  casting  away  his 
garment,  sprang  up, 
and   came   to   Jesus. 

51  And  Jesus  answered 
him,  and  said,  What 
wilt  thou  that  I 
should  do  unto  thee? 
And  the  blind  man 
said  unto  him,  ^ab- 
boni,  that  I  may  re- 

52  ceive  my  sight.  And 
Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Go  thy  way;  thy 
faith  hath  2made  thee 
whole.  And  straight- 
way he  received  his 
sight,  and  followed 
him  in  the  way. 


Matt.  20:29-34 
hold,  two  *blind  men 
sitting   by    the   way 
side, 


when  they  heard 
that  Jesus  was  pass- 
ing by,  cried  out, 
saying,  Lord,  have 
mercy    on    us,    thou 

31  Son  of  David.  And 
the  multitude  rebuked 
them,  that  they  should 
hold  their  peace : 
but  they  cried  out 
the  more,  saying, 
Lord,  have  mercy  on 
us,  thou  son  of  David. 

32  And  Jesus  stood  still, 
and  called  them, 


and  said, 
What  will  ye  that  I 
should  do  unto  you? 

33  They  say  unto  him, 
Lord,  that  our  eyes 

34  may  be  opened.  And 
Jesus  being  moved 
with  compassion, 
touched  their  eyes: 
and  straightway  they 
received  their  sight, 
and  followed  him. 


See  John  20:16.     2  Or,  saved  thee. 


Luke  18:35-43 
tain  blind  man  sat  by 
the  way  side  begging: 

36  and  hearing  a  multi- 
tude going  by,  he 
inquired    what    this 

37  meant.  And  they 
told  him,  that  Jesus 
of  Nazareth  passeth 

38  by.  And  he  cried, 
saying,  Jesus,  thou 
son   of  David,   have 

39  mercy  on  me.  And 
they  that  went  before 
rebuked  him,  that  he 
should  hold  his  peace: 
but  he  cried  out  the 
more  a  great  deal, 
Thou  son  of  David, 
have  mercy   on  me. 

40  And  Jesus  stood,  and 
commanded  him  to 
be  brought  unto  him: 


and  when 
he  was  come  near,  he 

41  asked  him,  What  wilt 
thou  that  I  should  do 
unto  thee?  And  he 
said,  Lord,  that  I 
may  receive  my  sight. 

42  And  Jesus  said  unto 
him,  Receive  thy 
sight:  thy  faith  hath 
2made     thee     whole. 

43  And  immediately  he 
received  his  sight,  and 
followed  him,  glorify- 
ing God:  and  all  the 
people,  when  they 
saw  it,  gave  praise 
unto  God. 


*  Matthew  mentions  two  blind  men,  while  Mark  and  Luke  describe  one,  probably  the  more 
conspicuous  one. — The  di3crepancy  as  to  place,  "as  he  went  out  from  Jericho,"  "as  he  drew  nigh 
unto  Jericho,"  is  best  explained  by  the  recent  suggestion  that  the  healing  occurred  after  he  left  the 
old  Jericho,  and  as  he  was  approaching  the  new  Jericho  which  Herod  the  Great  had  built  at  some 
distance  away.  An  older,  and  also  possible  explanation  was  that  the  blind  men  made  application 
when  he  was  approaching  the  city,  but  were  not  then  healed,  and  only  when  he  had  left  the  city 
were  they  healed.     (Comp.  Matt.  15:23  ff.,  and  Mark  8:22  f.) 

149 


§127  THE  LATER  PEREAN  MINISTRY 

§127.  JESUS  VISITS  ZACCILEUS,  AND  SPEAKS  THE 
PARABLE  OF  THE  POUNDS,*  AND  SETS  OUT 
FOR  JERUSALEM 

Jericho 

Luke  19:1-28 
1,  2    And  he  entered  and  was  passing  through  Jericho.     And  behold,  a 
man  called  by  name  Zacchaeus;  and  he  was  a  chief  publican,  and  he  was 

3  rich.    And  he  sought  to  see  Jesus  who  he  was;  and  could  not  for  the  crowd, 

4  because  he  was  little  of  stature.    And  he  ran  on  before,  and  climbed  up 

5  into  a  sycamore  tree  to  see  him :  for  he  was  to  pass  that  way.    And  when 
Jesus  came  to  the  place,  he  looked  up,  and  said  unto  him,  Zacchaeus,  make 

6  haste,  and  come  down;  for  to-day  I  must  abide  at  thy  house.    And  he 

7  made  haste,  and  came  down,  and  received  him  joyfully.    And  when  they 
saw  it,  they  all  murmured,  saying,  He  is  gone  in  to  lodge  with  a  man  that 

8  is  a  sinner.    And  Zacchaeus  stood,  and  said  unto  the  Lord,  Behold,  Lord, 
the  half  of  my  goods  I  give  to  the  poor;  and  if  I  have  wrongfully  exacted 

9  aught  of  any  man,  I  restore  fourfold  [see  Ex.  22:1;  Num.  5:6-7}.    And 
Jesus  said  unto  him,  To-day  is  salvation  come  to  this  house,  forasmuch 

10  as  he  also  is  a  son  of  Abraham.  For  the  Son  of  man  came  to  seek  and  to 
save  that  which  was  lost  [Ezek.  84:16]. 

11  And  as  they  heard  these  things,  he  added  and  spake  a  parable,  be- 
cause he  was  nigh  to  Jerusalem,  and  because  they  supposed  that  the 

12  kingdom  of  God  was  immediately  to  appear.  He  said  therefore,  A 
certain  nobleman  went  into  a  far  country,  to  receive  for  himself  a  king- 

13  dom,  and  to  return.    And  he  called  ten  Servants  of  his,  and  gave  them 

14  ten  2pounds,  and  said  unto  them,  Trade  ye  herewith  till  I  come.  But  his 
citizens  hated  him,  and  sent  an  ambassage  after  him,  saying,  We  will  not 

15  that  this  man  reign  over  us.  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  he  was  come  back 
again,  having  received  the  kingdom,  that  he  commanded  these  Servants, 
unto  whom  he  had  given  the  money,  to  be  called  to  him,  that  he  might 

16  know  what  they  had  gained  by  trading.    And  the  first  came  before  him, 

17  saying,  Lord,  thy  pound  hath  made  ten  pounds  more.  And  he  said  unto 
him,  Well  done,  thou  good  Servant:  because  thou  wast  found  faithful  in 

18  a  very  little,  have  thou  authority  over  ten  cities.    And  the  second  came, 

19  saying,  Thy  pound,  Lord,  hath  made  five  pounds.    And  he  said  unto  him 

20  also,  Be  thou  also  over  five  cities.    And  4another  came,  saying,  Lord, 

21  behold,  here  is  thy  pound,  which  I  kept  laid  up  in  a  napkin:  for  I  feared  thee, 
because  thou  art  an  austere  man:  thou  takest  up  that  thou  layedst  not 

22  down,  and  reapest  that  thou  didst  not  sow.  He  saith  unto  him,  Out  of 
thine  own  mouth  will  I  judge  thee,  thou  wicked  Servant.  Thou  knewest 
that  I  am  an  austere  man,  taking  up  that  I  laid  not  down,  and  reaping 

23  that  I  did  not  sow;  then  wherefore  gavest  thou  not  my  money  into  the 
bank,   and   6I   at  my   coming   should   have  required   it  with   interest? 

24  And  he  said  unto  them  that  stood  by,  Take  away  from  him  the  pound, 

25  and  give  it  unto  him  that  hath  the  ten  pounds.    And  they  said    unto 

*  The  similar  parable  of  the  Talents  was  given  several  days  later.  See  §  139.  On  this  first 
occasion  the  illustration  has  a  specific  design  (ver.  11  f.),  which  will  not  appear  on  the  second,  viz., 
to  check  the  wild  enthusiasm  of  the  multitude  to  make  Jesus  Bang  in  Jerusalem  as  they  had  once 
planned  a  year  ago  (John  6:15,  §  73). 

150 


THE  LATER  PEREAN  MINISTRY  §127 

Luke  19:1-28 

26  him,  Lord,  he  hath  ten  pounds.    I  say  unto  you,  that  unto  every  one  that 
hath  shall  be  given;  but  from  him  that  hath  not,  even  that  which  he  hath 

27  shall  be  taken  away  from  him.    Howbeit  these  mine  enemies,  which  would 
not  that  I  should  reign  over  them,  bring  hither,  and  slay  them  before  me. 

28  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken,  he  went  on  before,  going  up  to  Jerusalem. 

1  Gr.  bond-servants.     2  Mina,  here  translated  a  pound,  is  equal  to  one  hundred  drachmas.     See 
ch.  15:8.     3  Gr.  bond-servant.     *  Gr.  the  other.     6  Or,  I  should  have  gone  and  required. 


151 


PART  XI 

THE  LAST  PUBLIC  MINISTRY  IN  JERUSALEM 

Friday  before  to  Tuesday  of  Passion  Week,  Spring  of  a.d.  30  (or  a.d. 
29).*    Just  before  Passover.     §§  128a-138. 

§  128  a.  JESUS  ARRIVES  AT  BETHANY,f  NEAR  JERUSALEM 

Friday  afternoon 

John  11:55  to  12:1,  9-11 

55  Now  the  passover  of  the  Jews  was  at  hand:  and  many  went  up  to 
Jerusalem  out  of  the  country  before  the  passover,  to  purify  themselves. 

56  They  sought  therefore  for  Jesus,  and  spake  one  with  another,  as  they 
stood  in  the  temple,  What  think  ye?    That  he  will  not  come  to  the 

57  feast?  Now  the  chief  priests  and  the  Pharisees  had  given  commandment, 
that,  if  any  man  knew  where  he  was,  he  should  shew  it,  that  they  might 
take  him. 

1      Jesus  therefore  six  days  before  the  passover  came  to  Bethany,  where 

Lazarus  was,  whom  Jesus  raised  from  the  dead.J 
9      The  common  people  therefore  of  the  Jews  learned  that  he  was  there: 

and  they  came,  not  for  Jesus'  sake  only,  but  that  they  might  see  Lazarus 

10  also,  whom  he  raised  from  the  dead.     But  the  chief  priests  took  counsel 

11  that  they  might  put  Lazarus  also  to  death;  because  that  by  reason  of  him 
many  of  the  Jews  went  away,  and  believed  on  Jesus. 


In  §§  128b-138  we  have  the  Saviour's  movements  and  teachings  on 
Sunday,  Monday  and  Tuesday — the  close  of  his  public  ministry,  except 
the  little  that  he  said  during  the  Jewish  and  Roman  trial.  All  of  his 
teaching  thereafter  will  be  given  to  his  disciples. 

§128b.   HIS    TRIUMPHAL   ENTRY   INTO  JERUSALEM  AS 
THE  MESSIAH§ 

From  Bethany  to  Jerusalem  and  back   (Sunday).    A  Day  of  Messianic 

Demonstration 


Mark  11:1-11 

1      And      when 
they  draw  nigh 


Matt.  21:1-11, 

14-17 
1      And     when 
they  drew  nigh 


Luke  19:29-44 

29     And  it  came 
to  pass,  when 


*  If  the  feast  of  John  5:1  was  a  Passover,  and  so  his  ministry  lasted  over  three  years,  then  his 
death  was  pretty  certainly  in  a.d.  30;  otherwise  in  a.d.  29. 

t  Compare  former  visits  to  this  Bethany,  §§  104,  118,  and  see  also  below,  §  141. 

X  John  (12:2-8)  gives  the  supper  in  the  house  of  Simon  the  leper  at  this  stage,  probably  because 
it  is  the  last  mention  of  Bethany  in  his  Gospel.  It  seems  better  to  follow  the  order  of  Mark  here 
in  the  location  of  the  anointing  of  Jesus  by  Mary  of  Bethany. 

§  Jesus  now  makes  a  formal  challenge  to  the  Jerusalem  leaders  who  have  so  long  opposed  his 
claims.  This  was  a  Day  of  Triumph  that  seemed  to  the  excited  crowds  to  mean  the  establish- 
ment of  a  political  Messianic  Kingdom. 

152 


THE  LAST  PUBLIC  MINISTRY  IN  JERUSALEM      §128b 


Mark  11:1-11 

unto  Jerusa- 
lem ,  unto 
Bethphage  and 
Bethany,  at 
the  mount  of 
01ives,he  send- 
eth  two  of  his 

2  disciples,  and 
saith  unto 
them,  Go  your 
way  into  the 
village  that  is 
over      against 

you,  and 
straightway  as 
ye  enter  into 
it,  ye  shall  find 
a  colt  tied, 
whereon  no 
man  ever  yet 
sat;  loose  him, 
and  bring  him. 

3  And  if  any  one 
say  unto  you, 
Why  do  ye 
this?  say  ye, 
The  Lord  hath 
need  of  him; 
and  straight- 
way 2he  will 
send  him  3back 

4  hither.  And 
they  went  a- 
way,and  found 
a  colt  tied  at 
the  door  with- 
out in  the  open 
street;  and 
they      loose 

5  him.  And  cer- 
tain of  them 
that  stood 
there  said  unto 
them,  What  do 
ye,  loosing  the 

6  colt?  And  they 
said  unto  them 
even  as  Jesus 
had  said:  and  i 


Matt.  21:1-11, 
14-17 
unto  Jerusa- 
lem, and  came 
unto  B  e  t  h- 
phage,  unto 
the  mount  of 
Olives,  then 
Jesus  sent  two 

2  disciples,  say- 
ing unto  them, 
Go  into  the 
village  that  is 
over  against 
y ou ,  and 
straightway  ye 
shall  find  an 
ass  tied,  and  a 
colt  with  her: 
loose  them,  and 
bring  them  un- 
to me. 


3  And  if 

any  one  say 
aught  unto 
you,  ye  shall 
say,  The  Lord 
hath  need  of 
them;  and 
straightway  he 
will  send  them. 

6  And  the  disci- 
ples went,  and 
did  even  as  Je- 
sus appointed 
them, 


Luke  19:29^4 

he  drew  nigh 
unto  Beth- 
phage and 
Bethany,  at 
the  mount 
that  is  called 
the  mount  of 
Olives,  he  sent 
two  of  the  dis- 
ciples, saying, 
30  Go  your  way 
into  the  village 
over  against 
you;  in  the 
which  as  ye 
enter  ye  shall 
find  a  colt  tied, 
whereon  no 
man  ever  yet 
sat:  loose  him, 
and  bring  him. 


31 


32 


33 


34 

35 
153 


And  if  any  one 
ask  you,  Why 
do  ye  loose 
him?  thus  shall 
ye  say,  The 
Lord  hath 
need    of    him. 


And  they  that 
were  sent  went 
away,  and 
found  even  as 
he  had  said  un- 
to them.  And 
as  they  were 
loosing  the 
colt,  the  own- 
ers thereof  said 
unto  them, 
Why  loose  ye 
the  colt?  And 
they  said,  The 
Lord  hath 
need  of  him. 
And  they 
brought     him 


John  12:12-19 


12  On  the  mor- 
row 9a  great 
multitude  that 
had  come  to 
the  feast,  when 
they  heard 
that  Jesus  was 
coming  to  Je- 
rusalem,   took 

13  the  branches 
of  the  palm 
trees,  and  went 
forth  to  meet 


§  128  b     THE  LAST  PUBLIC  MINISTRY  IN  JERUSALEM 


Mark  11:1-11 

they  let  them 
7  go.  And  they 
bring  the  colt 
unto  Jesus,  and 
cast  on  him 
their  gar- 
ments; and  he 
sat  upon  him. 


8  And  many 
spread  their 
garments  upon 
the  way;  and 
others  branch- 
es, which  they 
had  cut  from 

9  the  fields.  And 
they  that  went 
before,  and 
they  that  fol- 
lowed, cried, 
Hosanna,  Bles- 
sed is  he  that 
cometh  in  the 
name  of  the 
Lord  [see  Ps. 
118:      25-26]\ 


Matt.  21:1-11, 
14  to  17 

7  and 
brought  the 
ass  and  the 
colt,  and  put 
on  them  their 
garments,  and 
he  sat  thereon. 

4  Now  this  is 
come  to  pass, 
that  it  might 
be  fulfilled 
which  was  spo- 
ken :by  the 
prophet  [see 
Isa.  62:11; 
Zech.  9:9],  say- 
ing: 

5  Tell  ye  the 

daughter 

of      Zion, 

Behold,     thy 

King, 

cometh 

unto  thee 

Meek,  and 
riding  up- 
on an  ass 

And  upon  a 
colt  the 
foal  of  an 
ass. 

8  And  the  most 
part  of  the 
multitude 
spread  their 
garments  in 
the  way;  and 
others  cut 
branches  from 
the  trees,  and 
spread  them 
in     the    way. 

9  And  the  mul- 
titudes that 
went  before 
him,  and  that 
followed,  cried, 
saying,  Ho- 
sanna   to   the 


Luke  19:29-44 

to  Jesus:  and 
they  threw 
their  garments 
upon  the  colt, 
and  set  Jesus 
thereon. 


36  And  as  he 
went,  they 
spread  their 
garments       in 

37  the  way.  And 
as  he  was  now 
drawing  nigh, 
even  at  the  de- 
scent of  the 
mount  of 
Olives  the 
whole  multi- 
tude of  the  dis- 
ciples began  to 
rejoice  and 
praise  God 
with  a  loud 
voice    for    all 


John  12:12-19 

him,  and  cried 
out,  Hosanna: 
Blessed  is  he 
that  cometh  in 
the  name  of 
the  Lord,  even 
the    King    of 

14  Israel.  And 
Jesus,  having 
found  a  young 
ass,  sat  there- 
on;   as    it    is 

15  written,  Fear 
not,  daughter 
of  Zion:behold 
thy  King  com- 
eth, sitting  on 
an   ass's    colt. 

16  These  things 
understood  not 
his  disciples  at 
the  first:  but 
when  Jesus 
was  glorified, 
then  remem- 
bered they 
that  these 
things  were 
written  of  him, 
and  that  they 
had  done  these 
things       unto 

17  him.  The  mul- 
titude there- 
fore that  was 
with  him  when 
he  called  Laz- 
arus out  of  the 
tomb,  and 
raised  him 
from  the  dead 
bare     witness. 

18  For  this  cause 
also  the  multi- 
tude went  and 
met  him,  for 
that  they  heard 
that  he  had 
done  this  sign. 


154 


THE  LAST  PUBLIC  MINISTRY  IN  JERUSALEM     §128b 


Mark  11:1-11 

10  Blessed  is  the 
kingdom  that 
cometh,  the 
kingdom  of  our 
father  David : 
Hosanna  in 
the  highest. 


Matt.  21:1-11, 
14-17 
son  of  David: 
Blessed  is  he 
that  cometh  in 
the  name  of 
the  Lord;  Ho- 
sanna in  the 
highest. 


Luke  19:29-44 


11      And  he  entered  into  Jerusalem, 


into  the  temple; 


John  12:12-19 


the       Eighty    19  The  Phar 
works     which         isees  therefore 
they  had  seen;         said       among 

38  saying,  Bles-  themselves, 
sed  is  the  King  10Behold  how 
that  cometh  in  ye  prevail 
the  name  of  nothing:  lo,  the 
the  Lord:  world  is  gone 
peace  in  heav-  after  him. 
en,  and  glory 
in  the  highest. 

39  And  some  of  the  Pharisees  from 
the    multitude    said    unto    him, 

40  6Master,  rebuke  thy  disciples.  And 
he  answered  and  said,  I  tell  you 
that,  if  these  shall  hold  their  peace, 
the  stones  will  cry  out. 

41  And  when  he  drew  nigh,  he 
saw  the  city  and  wept  over  it, 

42  saying,  7If  thou  hadst  known  in 
this  day,  even  thou,  the  things 
which  belong  unto  peace !  but  now 

43  they  are  hid  from  thine  eyes.  For 
the  days  shall  come  upon  thee, 
when  thine  enemies  shall  cast  up 
a  8bank  about  thee,  and  compass 

44  thee  round,  and  keep  thee  in  on 
every  side,  and  shall  dash  thee  to 
the  ground,  and  thy  children 
within  thee;  and  they  shall  not 
leave  in  thee  one  stone  upon 
another;  because  thou  knewest 
not  the  time  of  thy  visitation  [see 
Ps.  139:9}. 

Matt.  21:1-11,  14-17 

10  And  when  he  was  come  into  Je- 
rusalem, all  the  city  was  stirred, 

11  saying,  Who  is  this?  And  the 
multitudes  said,  This  is  '  the 
prophet,    Jesus,    from    Nazareth 

14  of  Galilee.  And  the  blind  and 
the  lame  came  to  him  in  the 
temple:    and    he    healed    them. 

15  But  when  the  chief  priests  and 
the  scribes  saw  the  wonderful 
things  that  he  did,  and  the  chil- 
dren that  were  crying  in  the 
temple  and  saying,    Hosanna  to 


155 


§129 


THE  LAST  PUBLIC  MINISTRY  IN  JERUSALEM 


and  when 
he  had  looked  round  about  upon 
all  things,  it  being  now  eventide, 
he  went  out  unto  Bethany  with 
the  twelve. 


Mark  11:1-11  Matt.  21:1-11,14-17 

the    son    of    David;     they    were 

16  moved  with  indignation,  and 
said  unto  him,  Hearest  thou 
what  these  are  saying?  And 
Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Yea:  did 
ye  neverread  [see  Ps. 8:2],  Out  of  the 
mouth  of  babes  and  sucklings  thou 

17  hast  perfected  praise?  And  he 
left  them,  and  went  forth  out  of 
the  city  to  Bethany,  and  lodged 
there. 

1  Or,  through.  2  Gr.  sendeth.  3  Or,  again.  *  Gr.  layers  of  leaves.  6  Gr.  powers.  «  Or,  Teacher. 
7  Or,  O  that  thou  hadst  known.  8  Gr.  palisade.  9  Some  ancient  authorities  read  the  common  people. 
10  Or,  Ye  behold. 


§129.  THE  BARREN  FIG  TREE  CURSED,  AND  THE 
SECOND*  CLEANSING  OF  THE  TEMPLE. 
(COMP.    §31) 

Bethany  and  Jerusalem  (Monday).    A  Day  of  Messianic  Power 


Mark  11:12-18 

12  And  on  the  mor- 
row, when  they  were 
come  out  from  Beth- 
any,    he     hungered. 

13  And  seeing  a  fig  tree 
afar  off  having  leaves, 
he  came,  if  haply  he 
might  find  anything 
thereon:  and  when 
he  came  to  it,  he 
found  nothing  but 
leaves;  for  it  was  not 
the    season    of    figs. 

14  And  he  answered  and 
said  unto  it,  No  man 
eat  fruit  from  thee 
henceforward  for 
ever.  And  his  dis- 
ciples heard  it. 

15  And  they  come  to 
Jerusalem:  and  he 
entered  into  the  tem- 
ple,   and    began    to 


Matt.  21 :18,  19, 
12,  13 

18  Now  in  the  morn- 
ing as  he  returned  to 
the  city,  he  hungered. 

19  And  seeing  a  :fig  tree 
by  the  way  side, 


he  came  to  it 
and  found  nothing 
thereon,  but  leaves 
only; 

and  he  saith 
unto  it,  Let  there  be 
no  fruit  from  thee 
henceforward  for 
ever. 

12  And  Jesus  entered 
into  the  temple  2of 
God,  and  cast  out  all 
them  that  sold   and 


Luke  19:45-48 


45  And  he  entered  in- 
to the  temple,  and 
began  to  cast  out 
them  that  sold, 


*  Once  more  at  the  close  of  the  Ministry  in  Jerusalem,  as  at  the  beginning,  Jesus  asserts  his 
authority  over  the  Temple  as  the  Messiah.  In  both  instances  his  authority  is  sharply  challenged 
by  the  Jewish  rulers. 

156 


THE  LAST  PUBLIC  MINISTRY  IN  JERUSALEM 


§130 


Mark  11:12-18 

cast  out  them  that 
sold  and  them  that 
bought  in  the  temple, 
and  overthrew  the 
tables  of  the  money- 
changers, and  the 
seats    of    them    that 

16  sold  the  doves;  and 
he  would  not  suffer 
that  any  man  should 
carry  a  vessel  through 

17  the  temple.  And  he 
taught,  and  said  un- 
to them,  Is  it  not 
written,  My  house 
shall  be  called  a  house 
of  prayer  for  all  the 
nations?  but  ye  have 
made    it    a    den    of 

18  robbers.  And  the 
chief  priests  and  the 
scribes  heard  it,  and 
sought  how  they 
might  destroy  him: 
for  they  feared  him, 
for  all  the  multitude 
was  astonished  at  his 
teaching. 


Matt.  21:18,  19, 
12,  13 
bought  in  the  temple, 
and  overthrew  the 
tables  of  the  money- 
changers, and  the 
seats  of  them  that 
sold  the  doves; 


13  and  he  saith  unto 
them,  It  is  written, 
My  house  shall  be 
called  a  house  of 
prayer:  but  ye  make 
it  a  den  of  robbers. 


Luke  19:45-48 


46  say- 
ing unto  them,  It  is 
written  [see  Isa.  56:7; 
Jer.  7:11],  And  my 
house  shall  be  a  house 
of  prayer:  but  ye 
have  made  it  a  den 
of  robbers. 

47  And  he  was  teach- 
ing daily  in  the  tem- 
ple. But  the  chief 
priests  and  the 
scribes  and  the  prin- 
cipal men  of  the  peo- 
ple sought  to  destroy 

48  him:  and  they  could 
not  find  what  they 
might  do;  for  the 
people  all  hung  upon 
him,  listening. 


1  Or,  a  single.     2  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  of  God. 


§130.  THE  DESIRE  OF  SOME  GREEKS  TO  SEE  JESUS 
PUZZLES  THE  DISCIPLES  AND  LEADS  JESUS  IN 
AGITATION  OF  SOUL  TO  INTERPRET  LIFE  AND 
DEATH  AS  SACRIFICE  AND  TO  SHOW  HOW  BY 
BEING  "LIFTED  UP"  HE  WILL  DRAW  ALL  MEN 
TO  HIM 

Jerusalem  (Monday) 

John  12:20-50 

20  Now  there  were  certain  Greeks  among  those  that  went  up  to  worship 

21  at  the  feast:  these  therefore  came  to  Philip,  which  was  of  Bethsaida  of 

22  Galilee,  and  asked  him  saying,  Sir,  we  would  see  Jesus.     Philip  cometh 
and  telleth  Andrew:  Andrew  cometh,  and    Philip,  and  they  tell  Jesus. 

157 


§130        THE  LAST  PUBLIC  MINISTRY  IN  JERUSALEM 

John  12:20-50 

23  And  Jesus  answereth  them,  saying,  The  hour  is  come,  that  the  Son  of 

24  man  should  be  glorified.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  Except  a  grain 
of  wheat  fall  into  the  earth  and  die,  it  abideth  by  itself  alone;  but  if  it 

25  die,  it  beareth  much  fruit.    He  that  loveth  his  xlife  loseth  it;  and  he  that 

26  hateth  his  ^e  in  this  world  shall  keep  it  unto  life  eternal.  If  any  man 
serve  me,  let  him  follow  me;  and  where  I  am,  there  shall  also  my  servant 

27  be :  if  any  man  serve  me,  him  will  the  Father  honour.  Now  is  my  soul 
troubled;  and  what  shall  I  say  [see  Ps.  42:6]?  Father,  save  me  from  this 
2hour.    But  for  this  cause  came  I  unto  this  hour.     Father,  glorify  thy 

28  name.    There  came  therefore  a  voice  out  of  heaven,  saying,  I  have  both 

29  glorified  it,  and  will  glorify  it  again.  The  multitude  therefore,  that  stood 
by,  and  heard  it,  said  that  it  had  thundered:  others  said,  An  angel  hath 

30  spoken  to  him.    Jesus  answered  and  said,  This  voice  hath  not  come  for 

31  my  sake,  but  for  your  sakes.    Now  is  3the  judgement  of  this  world:  now 

32  shall  the  prince  of  this  world  be  cast  out.    And  I,  If  I  be  lifted  up  4from 

33  the  earth,  will  draw  all  men  unto  myself.    But  this  he  said,  signifying  by 

34  what  manner  of  death  he  should  die.  The  multitude  therefore  answered 
him,  We  have  heard  out  of  the  law  that  the  Christ  abideth  for  ever:  and 
how  sayest  thou,  The  Son  of  man  must  be  lifted  up?  who  is  this  Son  of 

35  man?  Jesus  therefore  said  unto  them,  Yet  a  little  while  is  the  light 
6among  you.  Walk  while  ye  have  the  light,  that  darkness  overtake  you 
not:  and  he  that  walketh  in  the  darkness  knoweth  not  whither  he  goeth. 

36  While  ye  have  the  light,  believe  on  the  light,  that  ye  may  become  sons  of 
light. 

These  things  spake  Jesus,  and  he  departed  and  6hid  himself  from  them. 

37  But  though  he  had  done  so  many  signs  before  them,  yet  they  believed 

38  not*  on  him:  that  the  word  of  Isaiah  the  prophet  might  be  fulfilled  [see 
Isa.  53:1],  which  he  spake, 

Lord,  who  hath  believed  our  report? 

And  to  whom  hath  the  arm  of  the  Lord  been  revealed? 

39  For  this  cause  they  could  not  believe,  for  that  Isaiah  said  again, 

40  He  hath  blinded  their  eyes,  and  he  hardened  their  heart; 

Lest  they  should  see  with  their  eyes,  and  perceive  with  their   heart, 

And  should  turn, 

And  I  should  heal  them. 

41  These  things  said  Isaiah  [see  Isa.  6: 1, 10],  because  he  saw  his  glory:  and  he 

42  spake  of  him.  Nevertheless  even  of  the  rulers  many  believed  on  him; 
but  because  of  the  Pharisees  they  did  not  confess  Hi,  lest  they  should  be 

43  put  out  of  the  synagogue;  for  they  loved  the  glory  of  men  more  than  the 
glory  of  God. 

44  And  Jesus  cried  and  said,  He  that  believeth  on  me,  believeth  not  on 

45  me,  but  on  him  that  sent  me.    And  he  that  beholdeth  me  beholdeth 

46  him  that  sent  me.    I  am  come  a  fight  into  the  world,  that  whosoever 

47  believeth  on  me  may  not  abide  in  the  darkness.  And  if  any  man  hear 
my  sayings,  and  keep  them  not,  I  judge  him  not:  for  I  came  not  to  judge 

48  the  world,  but  to  save  the  world.  He  that  rejecteth  me,  and  receiveth 
not  my  sayings,  hath  one  that  judgeth  him:  the  word  that  I  spake,  the 

49  same  shall  judge  him  in  the  last  day.     For  I  spake  not  from  myself;  but 

*  The  rejection  of  Jesus  by  the  Jews  is  clearly  set  forth  by  John's  Gospel      The  Pharisees  made 
many  timid  and  afraid. 

158 


THE  LAST  PUBLIC  MINISTRY  IN  JERUSALEM         §131 


John  12:20-50 
the  Father  which  sent  me,  he  hath  given  me  a  commandment,  what  I 
50  should  say,  and  what  I  should  speak.     And  I  know  that  his  command- 
ment is  life  eternal:  the  things  therefore  which  I  speak,  even  as  the  Father 
hath  said  unto  me,  so  I  speak. 

1  Or,  soul.     2  Or,  hour?     3  Or,  a  judgement.     *  Or,  out  of.     5  Or,  in.     •  Or,  was  hidden  from  them. 
7  Or,  him. 

§131.  THE      BARREN     FIG    TREE     FOUND    TO     HAVE 

WITHERED 

On  the  way  from  Bethany  to  Jerusalem.     (Tuesday*) 


Matt.  21:19-22 


19  And  immediately 
the  fig  tree  withered 

20  away.  And  when 
the  disciples  saw  it, 
they  marvelled,  say- 
ing, How  did  the  fig 
tree     immediately 

21  wither  away?  And 
Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  them,  Ver- 
ily I  say  unto  you, 
If  ye  have  faith,  and 
doubt  not,  ye  shall 
not  only  do  what  is 
done  to  the  fig  tree, 
but  even  if  ye  shall 
say  unto  this  moun- 
tain, Be  thou  taken 
up  and  cast  into  the 
sea,  it  shall  be  done. 

22  And  all  things,  what- 
soever ye  shall  ask 
in  prayer,  believing, 
ye  shall  receive. 


Luke  21:37,  38 

37  And  every  day  he 
was  teaching  in  the 
temple;  and  every 
night  he  went  out, 
and  lodged  in  the 
mount  that  is  called 
the  mount  of  Olives. 

38  And  all  the  people 
came  early  in  the 
morning  to  him  in 
the  temple,  to  hear 
him. 


Mark  11:19-25 

19  And  xevery  even- 
ing   2he    went    forth 

20  out  of  the  city.  And 
as  they  passed  by  in 
the  morning,  they 
saw  the  fig  tree 
withered  away  from 

21  the  roots.  And  Peter 
calling  to  remem- 
brance saith  unto 
him,  Rabbi,  behold, 
the  fig  tree  which 
thou  cursedst  is  with- 

22  ered  away.  And  Je- 
sus answering  saith 
unto     them,      Have 

23  faith  in  God.  Verily 
I  say  unto  you,  Who- 
soever shall  say  unto 
this  mountain,  Be 
thou  taken  up  and 
cast  into  the  sea;  and 
shall  not  doubt  in  his 
heart,  but  shall  be- 
lieve that  what  he 
saith  cometh  to  pass; 
he     shall  have       it. 

24  Therefore  I  say  unto 
you,  All  things  what- 
soever ye  pray  and 
ask  for,  believe  that  ye  have  received  them,  and  ye  shall  have  them. 

25  And  whensoever  ye  stand  praying,  forgive,  if  ye  have  aught  against  any 
one;  that  your  Father  also  which  is  in  heaven  may  forgive  you  your 
trespasses.3 

1  Gr.  whenever  evening  came.  2  Some  ancient  authorities  read  they.  3  Many  ancient  authorities 
add  ver.  26  But  if  ye  do  not  forgive,  neither  will  your  Father  which  is  in  heaven  forgive  your  trespasses. 

*  The  Synoptic  Gospels  give  more  details  of  the  teaching  of  Jesus  on  this  Tuesday  in  the  Temple 
and  on  the  Mount  of  Olives  than  for  any  other  single  day.  We  had  another  Busy  Day  in  Galilee 
(§§  61-66). 

159 


§132 


THE  LAST  PUBLIC  MINISTRY  IN  JERUSALEM 


§132.  THE  RULERS  (SANHEDRIN)  FORMALLY  CHAL- 
LENGE* THE  AUTHORITY  OF  JESUS  AS  AN 
ACCREDITED  TEACHER   (RABBI) 

Jesus  bases  His  human  authority  on  John  the  Baptist,  His  Forerunner 
who  baptized  him,  and  demands  the  Sanhedrin's  opinion  of  the  Baptism 
of  John.  This  pertinent  counter-question  paralyzes  the  Jewish  leaders 
and  Jesus  drives  His  argument  home  by  three  parables,  (a)  Parable 
of  the  Two  Sons,  (b)  Parable  of  the  Wicked  Husbandmen,  (c)  Parable 
of  the  Marriage  Feast  of  the  King's  Son. 

In  the  court  of  the  Temple.     [Tuesday])    A  Day  of  Controversy 


Mark  11:27-12:12 

27  And  they  come 
again  to  Jerusalem: 
and  as  he  was  walking 
in  the  temple,  there 
come  to  him  the 
chief  priests,  and  the 
scribes,       and       the 

28  elders;  and  they  said 
unto  him, 


By  what  authority 
doest  thou  these 
things?  or  who  gave 
thee  this  authority 
to   do   these   things? 

29  And  Jesus  said  unto 
them,  I  will  ask  of 
you  one  Question, 
and  answer  me,  and 
I  will  tell  you  by 
what  authority  I  do 

30  these  things.  The 
baptism  of  John,  was 
it  from  heaven,  or 
from  men?  answer  me. 

31  And    they    reasoned 


Matt.  21:23-22:14 


23  And  when  he  was 
come  into  the  temple, 
the  chief  priests  and 
the  elders  of  the  peo- 
ple came  unto  him 
as  he  was  teaching, 
and  said, 

By 

what  authority  doest 
thou  these  things? 
and   who   gave   thee 

24  this  authority?  And 
Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  them,  I 
also  will  ask  you  one 
Question,  which  if 
ye  tell  me,  I  likewise 
will  tell  you  by  what 
authority  I  do  these 

25  things.  The  baptism 
of  John,  whence  was 
it?  from  heaven  or 
from  men?  And  they 
reasoned  with  them- 


Luke  20:1-19 

1  And  it  came  to 
pass,  on  one  of  the 
days,  as  he  was  teach- 
ing the  people  in  the 
temple,  and  preaching 
the  gospel,  there  came 
upon  him  the  chief 
priests  and  the  scribes 

2  with  the  elders;  and 
they  spake,  saying 
unto  him,  Tell  us:  By 
what  authority  doest 
thou  these  things?  or 
who  is  he  that  gave 
thee   this   authority? 

3  And  he  answered  and 
said  unto  them,  I  also 
will  ask  you  a  Ques- 
tion;   and    tell    me: 

4  The  baptism  of  John, 
was  it  from  heaven, 
or  from  men? 


5         And    they    rea- 
soned    with     them- 


*  It  was  very  common  to  test  a  Rabbi  with  hard  questions.  See  this  continued  in  the  following 
sections.  In  like  manner  the  Fourth  Gospel  gave  us  much  animated  dialogue  between  Jesus  and 
the  Jews  at  Jerusalem  in  chap.  5,  and  chap.  7-10.  The  Sanhedrin  were  within  their  rights  in 
challenging  the  ecclesiastical  and  scholastic  (scribal)  standing  of  Jesus.  He  did  not  dodge  in  his 
answer. 

t  On  this  last  day  of  Christ's  public  ministry  the  Sanhedrin  seek  to  break  the  power  of  Jesus 
with  the  people  whose  hero  he  is  since  the  Triumphal  Entry.  The  first  attempt  fails  miserably,  but 
it  is  followed  by  a  series  of  other  efforts  to  entrap  Jesus  and  so  turn  the  crowd  against  him.  The 
three  parables  leave  the  rulers  exposed  by  Jesus  and  they  keenly  feel  the  denunciation  of  the  reply 
of  Jesus. 

160 


THE  LAST  PUBLIC  MINISTRY  IN  JERUSALEM 


§132 


Mark  11:27-12:12 
with  themselves,  say- 
ing, If  we  shall  say, 
From  heaven;  he  will 
say,  Why  then  did 
ye  not  believe  him? 

32  7But  should  we  say, 
From  men — they 
feared  the  people :  8f or 
all  verily  held   John 

33  to  be  a  prophet.  And 
they  answered  Jesus 
and  said,   We  know 

not.  And  Jesus  saith 
unto  them,  Neither 
tell  I  you  by  what 
authority  I  do  these 
things. 


Matt.  21:23-22:14 
selves,  saying,  If  we 
shall  say,  From  heav- 
en; he  will  say  unto 
us,  Why  then  did  ye 

26  not  believe  him?  But 
if  we  shall  say,  From 
men;  we  fear  the 
multitude;  for  all  hold 
John   as    a    prophet. 

27  And  they  answered 
Jesus,  and  said,  We 
know  not. 

He  also  said  unto 
them,  Neither  tell  I 
you  by  what  author- 
ity I  do  these  things. 

28  But  what  think  ye? 
A  man  had  two  sons; 
And  he  came  to  the 
first,  and  said,  2Son, 
go  work  to-day  in  the 

29  vineyard.  And  he 
answered  and  said,  I 
will  not:  but  after- 
ward he  repented 
himself,     and    went. 

30  And  he  came  to  the 
second,  and  said  like- 
wise. And  he  an- 
swered and  said,  I  go, 
sir:    and    went    not. 

31  Whether  of  the  twain 
did  the  will  of  his 
father?  They  say, 
The  first.  Jesus  saith 
unto  them,  Verily  I 
say  unto  you,  that 
the  publicans  and  the 
harlots  go  into  the 
kingdom  of  God  be- 

32  fore  you.  For  John 
came  unto  you  in  the 
way  of  righteousness, 
and  ye  believed  him 
not:  but  the  publicans 
and  the  harlots  be- 
lieved him:  and  ye, 
when  ye  saw  it,  did 
not  even  repent  your- 

161 


Luke  20:1-19 
selves,  saying,  If  we 
shall  say,  From 
heaven;  he  will  say, 
Why  did  ye  not  be- 
6lieve  him?  But  if 
we  shall  say,  From 
men;  all  the  people 
will  stone  us:  for 
they  be  persuaded 
that     John     was     a 

7  prophet.  And  they 
answered,  that  they 
knew  not  whence  it 

8  was.  And  Jesus  said 
unto  them,  Neither 
tell  I  you  by  what 
authority  I  do  these 
things. 


§132 


THE  LAST  PUBLIC  MINISTRY  IN  JERUSALEM 


Mark  11:27-12:12 


1  And  he  began  to 
speak  unto  them  in 
parables.  A  man 
planted  a  vineyard, 
and  set  a  hedge 
about  it,  and  digged 
a  pit  for  the  wine- 
press, and  built  a 
tower,  and  let  it  out 
to  husbandmen,  and 
went  into  another 
country. 

2  And  at 
the  season  he  sent 
to  the  husbandmen 
a  9servant,  that  he 
might  receive  from 
the  husbandmen  of 
the  fruits  of  the  vine- 

3  yard.  And  they  took 
him,  and  beat  him, 
and   sent   him   away 

4  empty.  And  again 
he  sent  unto  them 
another  9servant:  and 
him  they  wounded  in 
the  head,  and  handled 

5  shamefully.  And  he 
sent  another;  and  him 
they  killed :  and  many 
others;  beating  some, 

6  and  killing  some.  He 
had  yet  one,  a  beloved 
son:  he  sent  him  last 
unto  them,  saying, 
they    will    reverence 

7  my  son.  But  those 
husbandmen  said  a- 
mong  themselves, 
This  is  the  heir;  come, 
let  us  kill  him,  and 
the  inheritance  shall 
be  ours. 

8  And 
they  took  him,  and 
killed  him,  and  cast 
him  forth  out  of  the 

9  vineyard.      What 


Matt.  21:23-22:14 

selves  afterward,  that 
ye  might  believe  him. 

33  Hear  another  par- 
able: There  was  a 
man  that  was  a 
householder,  which 
planted  a  vineyard, 
and  set  a  hedge  about 
it,  and  digged  a  wine- 
press in  it,  and  built 
a  tower,  and  let  it 
out  to  husbandmen, 
and  went  into  another 
country. 

34  And  when 
the  season  of  the 
fruits  drew  near,  he 
sent  his  Servants  to 
the  husbandmen,  to 
receive     4his     fruits. 

35  And  the  husbandmen 
took  his  Servants, 
and  beat  one,  and 
killed  another,  and 
stoned    another. 

36  Again,  he  sent  other 
'servants  more  than 
the  first:  and  they  did 
unto  them  in  like 
manner. 


37  But 

afterward     he  sent 

unto    them    his  son, 

saying,      They  will 

reverence     my  son. 

38  But  the  husbandmen, 
when  they  saw  the 
son,  said  among 
themselves,  This  is 
the  heir;  come,  let  us 
kill  him  and  take  his 
inheritance. 

39  And 
they  took  him,  and 
cast  him  forth  out  of 
the     vineyard,     and 

162 


Luke  20:1-19 


9  And  he  began  to 
speak  unto  the  people 
this  parable  [see  Isa. 
5:1-2]:  A  man  plant- 
ed a  vineyard, 


and  let  it 
out  to  husbandmen, 
and  went  into  another 
country    for    a    long 

10  time.  And  at  the 
season  he  sent  unto 
the  husbandmen  a 
9servant,  that  they 
should  give  him  of  the 
fruit  of  the  vineyard: 
but  the  husbandmen 
beat  him,  and  sent 
him     away     empty. 

11  And  he  sent  yet  an- 
other 9servant:  and 
him  also  they  beat, 
and  handled  him 
shamefully,  and  sent 
him     away     empty. 

12  And  he  sent  yet  a 
third:  and  him  also 
they    wounded,    and 

13  cast  him  forth.  And 
the  Lord  of  the  vine- 
yard said,  What  shall 
I  do?  I  will  send  my 
beloved  son:  it  may 
be  they  will  reverence 
him. 

14  But  when 
the  husbandmen  saw 
him,  they  reasoned 
one  with  another,  say- 
ing, This  is  the  heir: 
let  us  kill  him,  that 
the  inheritance  may 

15  be  ours.  And  they 
cast  him  forth  out  of 
the  vineyard,  and 
killed    him.       What 


THE  LAST  PUBLIC  MINISTRY  IN  JERUSALEM 


§132 


Mark  11:27-12:12 
therefore  will  the  lord 
of  the  vineyard  do? 


he  will  come 
and  destroy  the  hus- 
bandmen, and  will 
give  the  vineyard 
unto  others. 


10  Have 
ye  not  read  even  this 
scripture; 

The  stone  which 
the  builders  re- 
jected, 

The  same  was 
made  the  head  of 
the  corner: 

11  This  was  from  the 

Lord, 
And  it  is  marvellous 
in  our  eyes? 


12  And  they  sought  to 
lay  hold  on  him;  and 
they  feared  the  multi- 


Matt.  21:23-22:14 
tO  killed  him.  When 
therefore  the  lord  of 
the  vineyard  shall 
come,  what  will  he 
do  unto  those  hus- 
41  bandmen?  They  say 
unto  him,  He  will 
miserably  destroy 
those  miserable  men, 
and  will  let  out  the 
vineyard  unto  other 
husbandmen,  which 
shall  render  him  the 
fruits  in  their  sea- 
[2  sons.  Jesus  saith 
unto  them,  Did  ye 
never  read  in  the 
scriptures  [see  Ps. 
118:  22-23], 
The  stone  which 
the  builders  re- 
jected, 
The  same  was 
made  the  head  of 
the  corner: 
This  was  from  the 

Lord, 
And  it  is  marvel- 
lous in  our  eyes? 

43  Therefore  say  I  unto 
you,  the  kingdom  of 
God  shall  be  taken 
away  from  you,  and 
shall  be  given  to  a 
nation  bringing  forth 
the     fruits     thereof. 

44  6And  he  that  falleth 
on  this  stone  shall  be 
broken  to  pieces;  but 
on  whomsoever  it 
shall  fall,  it  will  scat- 

45  ter  him  as  dust.  And 
when  the  chief  priests 
and  the  Pharisees 
heard  his  parables, 
they  perceived  that 
he    spake    of    them. 

46  And  when  they 
sought  to  lay  hold  on 
him,  they  feared  the 

163 


Luke  20:1-19 
therefore  will  the  lord 
of   the   vineyard   do 
unto  them? 


16  He  will  come  and  de- 
stroy these  husband- 
men, and  will  give 
the  vineyard  unto 
others.  And  when 
they  heard  it,  they 
said,  10God  foibid. 

17  But  he  looked  upon 
them,  and  said,  "What 
then  is  this  that  is 
written  [see  Ps.  118: 
22], 

The  stone  which 
the  builders  re- 
jected, 

The  same  was  made 
the  head  of  the 
corner? 


18  Every  one  that  falleth 
on  that  stone  shall  be 
broken  to  pieces;  but 
on  whomsoever  it 
shall  fall,  it  will  scat- 
ter him  as  dust  [see 
Isa.  8:14-15]. 

19  And  the  scribes  and 
the      chief      priests 


sought  to  lay  hands 
on  nim  in  that  very 


§133        THE  LAST  PUBLIC  MINISTRY  IN  JERUSALEM 


Mark  11:27-12:12 
tude;   for   they   per- 
ceived that  he  spake 
the    parable    against 
them:  and  they  left 
him  and  went  away. 

Matt.  21:23-22:14 
multitudes, 

because  they 
took      him      for      a 
prophet. 

Luke  20:1-19 
hour;  and  they  feared 
the  people:  for  they 
perceived     that     he 
spake    this    parable 
against  them. 

1  And  Jesus  answered  and  spake  again  in  parables  unto  them,  saying, 

2  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  likened  unto  a  certain  king,  which  made  a 

3  marriage  feast  for  his  son,  and  sent  forth  his  Servants  to  call  them  that 

4  were  bidden  to  the  marriage  feast:  and  they  would  not  come.  Again  he 
sent  forth  other  Servants,  saying,  tell  them  that  are  bidden,  Behold,  I 
have  made  ready  my  dinner:  my  oxen  and  my  fatlings  are  killed,  and  all 

5  things  are  ready;  come  to  the  marriage  feast.  But  they  made  light  of  it, 
and  went  their  ways,  one  to  his  own  farm,  another  to  his  merchandise: 

6  and  the  rest  laid  hold  on  his  Servants,  and  entreated  them  shamefully, 

7  and  killed  them.    But  the  king  was  wroth;  and  he  sent  his  armies,  and 

8  destroyed  those  murderers,  and  burned  their  city.  Then  saith  he  to  his 
Servants,  The  wedding  is  ready,  but  they  that  were  bidden  were  not 

9  worthy.     Go  ye  therefore  unto  the  partings  of  the  highways,  and  as  many 

10  as  ye  shall  find,  bid  to  the  marriage  feast.    And  those  Servants  went  out 
into  the  highways,  and  gathered  together  all  as  many  as  they  found,  both 

11  bad  and  good:  and  the  wedding  was  filled  with  guests.     But  when  the  king 
came  in  to  behold  the  guests,  he  saw  there  a  man  which  had  not  on  a 

12  wedding-garment;  and  he  saith  unto  him,  Friend,  how  earnest  thou  in 
hither  not  having  a  wedding-garment?    And  he  was  speechless.     Then 

13  the  king  said  to  the  "servants,  Bind  him  hand  and  foot,  and  cast  him  out 
into  the  outer  darkness;  there  shall  be  the  weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

14  For  many  are  called,  but  few  chosen. 

1  Gr.  word.  2  Gr.  Child.  3  Gr.  bond-servants.  *  Or,  the  fruits  of  it.  5  Some  ancient  authorities 
omit  ver.  44.  6  Or,  ministers.  7  Or,  But  shall  we  say,  From  men?  8  Or,  for  all  held  John  to  be  a 
prophet  indeed.     »  Gr.  bond-servant.     10  Gr.  Be  it  not  so. 


§  133.  THE  PHARISEES  AND  THE  HERODIANS  TRY  TO 
ENSNARE  JESUS  ABOUT  PAYING  TRIBUTE  TO 
(LESAR 


Mark  12:13-17 

13  And  they  send  un- 
to him  certain  of  the 
Pharisees  and  of  the 
Herodians,  that  they 
might  catch  him  in 
talk. 

14  And  when  they 
were  come,  they  say 


Matt.  22:15-22 


15  Then  went  the  Phar- 
isees, and  took  coun- 
sel how  they  might 
ensnare    him    in    his 

16  talk.  And  they  send 
to  him  their  disci- 
ples*, with  the  Hero- 


Luke  20:20-26 
20  And  they  watched 
him,  and  sent  forth 
spies,  which  feigned 
themselves  to  be 
righteous,  that  they 
might  take  hold  of 
his  speech,  so  as  to 
deliver  him  up  to  the 
rule  and  to  the  au- 


*  The  Pharisees  send  a  group  of  their  keenest  students  to  go  with  the  Herodians  to  catch  Jesus 
with  the  dilemma  about  paying  tribute  to  Caesar,  a  live  question  in  current  politics  and  theology. 
They  offered  Jesus  the  alternative  of  popular  disfavor  or  of  disloyalty  to  the  Roman  government. 

164 


THE  LAST  PUBLIC  MINISTRY  IN  JERUSALEM 


§134 


Mark  12:13-17 
unto  him,  faster, 
we  know  that  thou 
art  true,  and  carest 
not  for  any  one;  for 
thou  regardest  not 
the  person  of  men, 
but  of  a  truth  teach- 
est  the  way  of  God: 
Is  it  lawful  to  give 
tribute  unto  Caesar, 
or  not?  Shall  we 
give,  or  shall  we  not 

15  give?  But  he,  know- 
ing their  hypocrisy, 
said  unto  them,  Why 
tempt  ye  me?  bring 
me  a  ''penny,  that  I 

16  may  see  it.  And 
they  brought  it.  And 
he  saith  unto  them, 

Whose  is  this  image 
and  superscription? 
And  they  said  unto 

17  him,  Caesar's.  And 
Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Render  unto  Caesar 
the  things  that  are 
Caesar's,  and  unto 
God  the  things  that 
are  God's. 


And 
they  marvelled  great- 
ly at  him. 


Matt.  22:15-22 
dians,  saying,  fas- 
ter, we  know  that 
thou  art  true,  and 
teachest  the  way  of 
God  in  truth,  and 
carest  not  for  any 
one:  for  thou  regard- 
est not  the  person  of 

17  men.  Tell  us  there- 
fore, What  thinkest 
thou?  Is  it  lawful  to 
give     tribute     unto 

18  Caesar,  or  not?  But 
Jesus  perceived  their 
wickedness,  and  said, 
Why   tempt  ye   me, 

19  ye  hypocrites?  Shew 
me  the  tribute 
money.  And  they 
brought  unto  him  a 

20  2penny.  And  he  saith 
unto  them,  Whose  is 
this  image  and  super- 

21  scription?  They  say 
unto  him,  Caesar's. 
Then  saith  he  unto 
them,  Render  there- 
fore unto  Caesar  the 
things  that  are 
Caesar's ;  and  unto  God 
the  things  that  are 
God's. 

22  And 
when  they  heard  it, 
they  marvelled,  and 
left  him,  and  went 
their  way 


1  Or,  Teacher.     2  See  marginal  note  on  Matt.  18:28 


Luke  20:20-26 
thority   of   the   gov- 

21  ernor.  And  they 
asked  him,  saying, 
2Master,  we  know 
that  thou  sayest  and 
teachest  rightly,  and 
acceptest  not  the  per- 
son of  any,  but  of  a 
truth     teachest     the 

22  way  of  God  [see  John 
8:2]:  Is  it  lawful  for 
us  to  give  tribute 
unto  Caesar,  or  not? 

23  But  he  per- 
ceived their  crafti- 
ness, and  said  unto 

24  them,  Shew  me  a 
2penny. 


Whose  image 
and  superscription 
hath   it?    And   they 

25  said,  Caesar's.  And 
he  said  unto  them, 
Then  render  unto 
Caesar  the  things  that 
are  Caesar's,  and  unto 
God  the  things  that 

26  are  God's.  And  they 
were  not  able  to  take 
hold  of  the  saying  be- 
fore the  people:  and 
they  marvelled  at  his 
answer,  and  held  their 
peace. 


§134.  THE   SADDUCEES  ASK   HIM   A   PUZZLING   QUES- 
TION* ABOUT  THE  RESURRECTION 


In  the  Court  of  the  Temple. 


Mark  12:18-27 
18     And     there     come 
unto  him  Sadducees, 
which  say  that  there 


Matt.  22:23-33 
23      On  that  day  there 
came  to  him   Saddu- 
cees, lwhich  say  that 


(Tuesday) 

Luke  20:27-40 
27     And  there  came  to 
him    certain    of    the 
Sadducees,        they 


*  Probably  a  stock  conundrum  that  the  Sadducee3  had  often  propounded  to  the  discomfort  of 
the  Pharisees. 

165 


§134 


THE  LAST  PUBLIC  MINISTRY  IN  JERUSALEM 


Mark  12:18-27 
is     no     resurrection; 
and  they  asked  him, 

19  s  a  y  i  n  g  ,  2Master, 
Moses  wrote  unto  us, 
If  a  man's  brother 
die,  and  leave  a  wife 
behind  him,  and 
leave  no  child,  that 
his  brother  should 
take  his  wife,  and 
raise    up    seed    unto 

20  his    brother.    There 


were  seven  brethren: 
and  the  first  took  a 
wife,  and  dying  left 

21  no  seed;  and  the  sec- 
ond took  her,  and 
died,  leaving  no  seed 
behind  him;  and  the 

22  third  likewise:  and 
the  seven  left  no 
seed.  Last  of  all  the 
woman     also     died. 

23  In  the  resurrection 
whose  wife  shall  she 
be  of  them?  for  the 
seven    had    her    to 

24  wife.  Jesus  said  un- 
to them,  Is  it  not  for 
this  cause  that  ye 
err,  that  ye  know 
not  the  fecriptures, 
nor  the  power  of 
God? 


25  For  when  they 
shall  rise  from  the 
dead,  they  neither 
marry,  nor  are  given 
in  marriage;  but  are 

as  angels  in  heaven. 


Matt.  22:23-33 
there  is  no  resurrec- 
24tion:  and  they  asked 
him,  saying,  2Master, 
Moses  said,  If  a  man 
die,  having  no  chil- 
dren, his  brother 
3shall  marry  his  wife, 
and  raise  up  seed  un- 
to his  brother. 


25  Now 
there  were  with  us 
seven  brethren:  and 
the  first  married  and 
deceased,  and  having 
no  seed  left  his  wife 

26  unto  his  brother:  in 
like  manner  the  sec- 
ond also,  and  the 
third,  unto  the  4sev- 

27  enth.  And  after  them 
all  the  woman  died. 

28  In  the  resurrection 
therefore  whose  wife 
shall  she  be  of  the 
seven?    for    they    all 

29  had  her.  But  Jesus 
answered  and  said 
unto  them,  Ye  do 
err,  not  knowing  the 
scriptures,  nor  the 
oower  of  God. 


30  For  in  the  resurrec- 
tion they  neither 
marry,  nor  are  given 
in  *narriage,  but  are 


as  angels  Bin  heaven. 


Luke  20:27^0 
which  say  that  there 
is      no    resurrection; 
and  they  asked  him, 

28  saying,  2  M  a  s  t  e  r  , 
Moses  wrote  unto  us 
[see  Gen.  38:8;  Deut. 
25:5-6],  that  if  a 
man's  brother  die, 
having  a  wife,  and 
he  be  childless,  his 
brother  should  take 
the  wife,  and  raise 
up    seed     unto     his 

29  brother.  There  were 
therefore  seven  breth- 
ren;   and    the    first 

30  took  a  wife,  and  died 
childless,     and     the 

31  second;  and  the  third 
took  her;  and  like- 
wise the  seven  also 
left  no  children;  and 
died. 

32  Afterward 
the  woman  also  died. 

33  In  the  resurrection 
therefore  whose  wife 
of  them  shall  she  be? 
for  the  seven  had  her 

34  to  wife.  And  Jesus 
said  unto  them, 


The 
sons  of  this  •world 
marry,  and  are  given 

35  in  marriage:  but  they 
that  are  accounted 
worthy  to  attain  to 
that  ^orld,  and  the 
resurrection  from  the 
dead,  neither  marry, 
nor  are  given  in  mar- 

36  riage:  for  neither  can 
they  die  any  more: 
for  they  are  equal  un- 
to the  angels;  and 
are  sons  of  God,  being 
sons  of  the  resurrec- 


166 


THE  LAST  PUBLIC  MINISTRY  IN  JERUSALEM 


135 


Mark  12:18-27 

26  But  as  touching  the 
dead,  that  they  are 
raised;  have  ye  not 
read  in  the  book  of 
Moses,  in  the  place 
concerning  the  Bush, 
how  God  spake  unto 
him,  saying,  I  am  the 
God  of  Abraham,  and 
the  God  of  Isaac,  and 
the    God    of   Jacob? 

27  He  is  not  the  God  of 
the  dead,  but  of  the 
living:  ye  do  greatly 
err. 


Matt.  22:23-33 

31  But  as  touching  the 
resurrection  of  the 
dead,  have  ye  not 
read  that  which  was 
spoken  unto  you  by 
God,  saying, 

32  I  am  the 
God  of  Abraham,  and 
the  God  of  Isaac,  and 
the  God  of  Jacob? 
God  is  not  the  God  of 
the  dead,  but  of  the 

33  living.  And  when  the 
multitudes  heard  it, 
they  were  astonished 
at  his  teaching. 


Luke  20:27-40 
37  tion.     But    that 
dead  are  raised, 


the 


1  Gr.  saying.     *  Or,  Teacher. 
pare  Deut.  25:5.     *  Gr.  seven.     5 


even 
Moses  showed  in  the 
place  concerning  the 
Bush,  when  he  calleth 
the  Lord  the  God  of 
Abraham,  and  the 
God  of  Isaac,  and  the 

38  God  of  Jacob  [see  Ex. 
3:6].  Now  he  is  not 
the  God  of  the  dead, 
but  of  the  living:  for 
all    live    unto    him. 

39  And  certain  of  the 
scribes  answering 
said,    2Master,    thou 

40  hast  well  said.  For 
they  durst  not  any 
more  ask  him  any 
question. 

8  Gr.  shall  perform  the  duly  of  a  husband's  brother  to  his  wife.     Corn- 
Many  ancient  authorities  add  of  God.     « Or,  age. 


§135.  THE  PHARISEES  REJOICE  OVER  THE  ROUT  OF 
THE  SADDUCEES  AND  A  PHARISAIC  LAWYER 
ASKS  JESUS  A  LEGAL  QUESTION 

In  the  Court  of  the  Temple.     (Tuesday) 


Mark  12:28-34 
28     And  one  of  the  scribes  came, 
and  heard  them  questioning  to- 
gether, and  knowing  that  he  had 
answered  them  well,  asked  him, 


What  36 
commandment  is  the  first  of  all 

29  [see  Deut.  6:4]?  Jesus  answered, 
The  first  is,  Hear,  0  Israel;  3The 
Lord  our  God  [see  Deut.   6:4],  the 

30  Lord  is  one:   and  thou  shalt  love  37 
the  Lord  thy  God  4with  all  thy 
heart,  and  4with  all  thy  soul,  and 
4with  all  thy  mind,  and  4with  all  38 

31  thy  strength  [see  Deut.  6:5].    The 
second   is  this,   Thou  shalt  love  39 
thy  neighbour  as  thyself  [see  Lev. 

167 


34 


35 


Matt.  22:34-40 
But  the  Pharisees,  when  they 
heard  that  he  had  put  the  Sad- 
ducees  to  silence,  gathered  them- 
selves together.  And  one  of  them, 
a  lawyer,  asked  him  a  question, 
tempting  him,  faster,  which  is 
the  great  commandment  in  the 
law?    And  he  said  unto  him, 


Thou 
shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with 
all  thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul, 
and  with  all  thy  mind.  This  is 
the  great  and  first  commandment. 
2And  a  second  like  unto  it  is  this, 
Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as 


136 


THE  LAST  PUBLIC  MINISTRY  IN  JERUSALEM 


Matt.  22:34-40 
40  thyself.    On  these  two  command- 
ments   hangeth    the    whole    law, 
and  the  prophets. 


Mark  12:28-34 
19:18].    There  is  none  other  com- 
mandment   greater    than    these. 

32  And  the  scribe  said  unto  him, 
Of  a  truth,  xMaster,  thou  hast 
well  said  that  he  is  one;  and  there 
is   none    other   but   he:    and   to 

33  love  him  with  all  the  heart,  and 
with  all  the  understanding,  and 
with  all  the  strength,  and  to  love 
his  neighbour  as  himself,  is  much 
more  than  all  whole  burnt  offer- 
ings and  sacrifices  [see  1  Sam.  15: 

34  22].  And  when  Jesus  saw  that 
he  answered  discreetly,  he  said 
unto  him,  Thou  art  not  far  from 
the  kingdom  of  God.  And  no 
man  after  that  durst  ask  him  any 
question. 

1  Or,  Teacher.     2  Or,  And  a  second  is  like  unto  it,  Thou  shalt  love,  etc.     $  Or,  The  Lord  is  our  God: 
the  Lord  is  one.     *  Gr.  from. 


136.  JESUS,  TO  THE  JOY  OF  THE  MULTITUDE,  SILENCES 
HIS  ENEMIES  BY  THE  PERTINENT  QUESTION 
OF  THE  MESSIAH'S  DESCENT  FROM  DAVID 
AND    LORDSHIP    OVER    DAVID 


In  the  Court  of  the  Temple.     (Tuesday) 


Mark  12:35-37 


35  And  Jesus  answer- 
ed and  said,  as  he 
taught  in  the  temple, 
How  say  the  scribes 
that  the  Christ  is 
the    son    of    David? 

36  David  himself  said 
in  the  Holy  Spirit, 
[seePs.  110:1], 

The  Lord  said  unto 
my  Lord, 

Sit  thou  on  my 
right  hand, 

Till  I  make  thine 
enemies  xthe  foot- 
stool of  thy  feet. 


Matt.  22:41-46 

41  Now  while  the 
Pharisees  were  gath- 
ered together,  Jesus 
asked   them  a  ques- 

42  tion,  saying,  What 
think  ye  of  the 
Christ?  whose  son  is 
he?  They  say  unto 
him,The  son  of  David. 

43  He  saith  unto  them, 
How  then  doth  David 
in  the  Spirit  call  him 
Lord,  saying, 

44  The  Lord  said  unto 

my  Lord, 

Sit    thou    on    my 
right  hand, 

Till    I    put    thine 
enemies     under- 
neath thy  feet? 
168 


Luke  20:41-44 


41      And  he  said  unto 
them, 

How  say  they 
that  the  Christ  is 
David's  son? 


42  For  Da- 
vid himself  saith  in 
the  book  of  Psalms, 

The  Lord  said  unto 

my  Lord, 
Sit    thou    on    my 

right  hand, 

43  Till  I  make  thine 

enemies  the  foot- 
stool of  thy  feet. 


THE  LAST  PUBLIC  MINISTRY  IN  JERUSALEM 


§137 


Mark  12:35-37 
37  David  himself  calleth 
him  Lord;  and 
whence  is  he  his  son? 
And  6the  common 
people  heard  him 
gladly. 


Matt.  22:41-46 

45  If  David  then  calleth 
him  Lord,  how  is  he 

46  his  son?  And  no  one 
was  able  to  answer 
him  a  word,  neither 
durst  any  man  from 
that  day  forth  ask 
him  any  more  ques- 
tions. 


Luke  20:41-44 
44  David  therefore  call- 
eth   him    Lord,    and 
how  is  he  his  son? 


1  Some  ancient  authorities  read,  underneath  thy  feet.     3  Or,  the  great  multitude. 

§  137.  IN  HIS  LAST  PUBLIC  DISCOURSE,  JESUS  SOLEMNLY 
DENOUNCES*    THE    SCRIBES    AND     PHARISEES 
.  (COMP.   §107) 

In  the  Court  of  the  Temple.     {Tuesday) 


Mark  12:38-40 

38  And  in  his  teaching 
he  said,  Beware  of 
the  scribes, 


which  de- 
sire to  walk  in  long 


Matt.  23:1-39 

1  Then  spake  Jesus 
to  the  multitudes 
and  to  his  disciples, 

2  saying,  The  scribes 
and  the  Pharisees  sit 
on   Moses'   seat:   all 

3  t  h  i  n  g  s  therefore 
whatsoever  they  bid 
you,  these  do  and  ob- 
serve: but  do  not  ye 
after  their  works;  for 
they  say,  and  do  not. 

4  Yea,  they  bind  heavy 
burdens  *and  grievous 
to  be  borne,  and  lay 
them  on  men's  shoul- 
ders; but  they  them- 
selves will  not  move 
them  with  their  finger. 

5  But  all  their  works 
they  do  for  to  be  seen 
of  men  [see  Ex.  18: 
9;  Num.  18;  38-39; 
Deut.  6:8;  11:18]: 
for  they  make  broad 
their  phylacteries, 
and  enlarge  the  bor- 
ders of  their  garments, 


Luke  20:45-47 

45  And  in  the  hearing 
of  all  the  people  he 
said   unto   his   disci- 

46  pies,  Beware  of  the 
scribes, 


which  desire 
to  walk  in  long  robes, 


*  Jesus  has  been  criticized  for  lack  of  self-control  in  this  exposure  of  the  hypocrisy  of  the  Phari- 
sees. One  must  bear  in  mind  the  tremendous  sins  of  which  the  Pharisees  are  guilty.  The  very 
teachers  of  righteousness  are  now  in  the  act  of  rejecting  and  finally  crucifying  the  Son  of  God.  See 
my  book,  The  Pharisees  and  Jesus,  for  full  discussion. 

169 


§137 


THE  LAST  PUBLIC  MINISTRY  IN  JERUSALEM 


Mark  12:38-40 
robes,  and  to  have 
salutations  in  the 
39  marketplaces,  and 
chief  seats  in  the 
synagogues,  and  chief 
places  at  feasts: 


40  they  which  devour 
widows'  houses,  12and 
for  a  pretence  make 
long  prayers;  these 
shall  receive  greater 
condemnation. 


Matt.  23:1-39 

6  and  love  the  chief 
place  at  feasts,  and 
the  chief  seats  in  the 

7  synagogues,  and  the 
salutations  in  the 
marketplaces,  and  to 
be    called    of    men, 

8  Rabbi.  But  be  not 
ye  called  Rabbi:  for 
one  is  your  teacher, 
and  all  ye  are  breth- 

9  ren.  And  call  no 
man  your  father  on 
the  earth:  for  one  is 
your  Father,  2which 

10  is  in  heaven.  Neither 
be  ye  called  masters: 
for  one  is  your 
master,      even      the 

11  Christ.  But  he  that 
is  greatest  among 
you    shall    be    your 

12  4servant.  And  who- 
soever shall  exalt 
himself  shall  be  hum- 
bled; and  whosoever 
shall  humble  himself 
shall  be  exalted. 

13  But  woe  unto  you, 
scribes  and  Pharisees, 
hypocrites!  because 
ye  shut  the  king- 
dom of  heaven 
8against  men:  for  ye 
enter  not  in  your- 
selves, neither  suffer 
ye  them  that  are  en- 
tering in  to  enter.6 


Luke  20:45-47 
and  love  salutations 
in  the  marketplaces, 
and  chief  seats  in  the 
synagogues,  and  chief 
olaces  at  feasts; 


47  which  de- 

vour widows'  houses, 
and  for  a  pretence 
make  long  prayers: 
these  shall  receive 
greater  condemna- 
tion. 


15     Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypo- 
crites! for  ye  compass  sea  and  land  to  make  one 
proselyte;  and  when  he  is  become  so,  ye  make 
him  twofold  more  a  son  of  7hell  than  yourselves. 
170 


THE  LAST  PUBLIC  MINISTRY  IN  JERUSALEM         §137 

Matt.  23:1-39 

16  Woe  unto  you,  ye  blind  guides,  which  say,  Whosoever  shall  swear  by 
the  8temple,  it  is  nothing;  but  whosoever  shall  swear  by  the  gold  of  the 

17  8temple  he  is  9a  debtor.    Ye  fools  and  blind:  for  whether  is  greater,  the 

18  gold,  or  the  Hemple  that  hath  sanctified  the  gold?  And,  Whosoever 
shall  swear  by  the  altar,  it  is  nothing;  but  whosoever  shall  swear  by  the 

19  gift  that  is  upon  it,  he  is  9a  debtor.    Ye  blind:  for  whether  is  greater,  the 

20  gift,  or  the  altar  that  sanctified  the  gift?    He  therefore  that  sweareth 

21  by  the  altar,  sweareth  by  it,  and  by  all  things  thereon.  And  he  that 
sweareth  by  the  8temple,  sweareth  by  it,  and  by  him  that  dwelleth  therein. 

22  And  he  that  sweareth  by  the  heaven,  sweareth  by  the  throne  of  God,  and 
by  him  that  sitteth  thereon. 

23  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites !  for  ye  tithe  mint  and 
10anise  and  cummin  [see  Lev.  27:30;  Mic.  6:8],  and  have  left  undone  the 
weightier  matters  of  the  law,  judgement,  and  mercy,  and  faith:  but  these 

24  ye  ought  to  have  done,  and  not  to  have  left  the  other  undone.  Ye  blind 
guides,  which  strain  out  the  gnat,  and  swallow  the  camel. 

25  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites!  for  ye  cleanse  the 
outside  of  the  cup  and  of  the  platter,  but  within  they  are  full  from  ex- 

26  tortion  and  excess.  Thou  blind  Pharisee,  cleanse  first  the  inside  of  the 
cup  and  of  the  platter,  that  the  outside  thereof  may  become  clean  also. 

27  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites!  for  ye  are  like  unto 
whited  sepulchres,  which  outwardly  appear  beautiful,   but  inwardly  are 

28  full  of  dead  men's  bones,  and  of  all  uncleanness.  Even  so  ye  also  out- 
wardly appear  righteous  unto  men,  but  inwardly  ye  are  full  of  hypocrisy 
and  iniquity. 

29  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites!  for  ye  build  the 
sepulchres  of  the  prophets,  and  garnish  the  tombs  of  the  righteous,  and 

30  say,  If  we  had  been  in  the  days  of  our  fathers,  we  should  not  have  been 

31  partakers  with  them  in  the  blood  of  the  prophets.    Wherefore  ye  witness 
32,  33  to  yourselves,  that  ye  are  sons  of  them  that  slew  the  prophets.     Fill  ye 

up  then  the  measure  of  your  fathers.    Ye  serpents,  ye  offspring  of  vipers, 

34  how  shall  ye  escape  the  judgement  of  7hell?  Therefore,  behold,  I  send 
unto  you  prophets,  and  wise  men,  and  scribes:  some  of  them  shall  ye  kill 
and  crucify:  and  some  of  them  shall  ye  scourge  in  your  synagogues,  and 

35  persecute  from  city  to  city:  that  upon  you  may  come  all  the  righteous 
blood  shed  on  the  earth,  from  the  blood  of  Abel  the  righteous  unto  the 
blood  of  Zachariah  son  of  Barachiah,  whom  ye  slew  between  the  sanctuary 

36  and  the  altar  [see  Gen.  4:8;  2  Chron.  24: 20-21).  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  All 
these  things  shall  come  upon  this  generation. 

37  0  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem,  which  killeth  the  prophets,  and  stoneth  them 
that  are  sent  unto  her!  how  often  would  I  have  gathered  thy. children 
together,  even  as  a  hen  gathereth  her  chickens  under  her  wings,  and  ye 

38  would  not!    Behold,  your  house  is  left  unto  you  "desolate  [seeJer.  12:7; 

39  22:5].  For  I  say  unto  you,  Ye  shall  not  see  me  henceforth,  till  ye  shall 
say,  blessed  is  he  that  cometh  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  [see  Ps.  118:26]. 

1  Many  ancient  authorities  omit  and  grievous  to  be  borne.  *  Gr.  the  heavenly.  s  Gr.  greater. 
«  Or,  minister.  *  Gr.  before.  *  Some  authorities  insert  here  or  after  ver.  12,  ver.  14,  Woe  unto  you, 
scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites!  for  ye  devour  widows'  houses,  even  while  for  a  pretence  ye  make  long 
prayers;  therefore  ye  shall  receive  greater  condemnation.  See  Mark  12:40:  Luke  20:47,  above.  7  Gr. 
Gehenna.  8  Or,  sanctuary;  as  in  ver.  35.  •  Or,  bound  by  his  oath.  10  Or,  dill.  u  Some  ancient 
authorities  omit  desolate.     12  Or,  even  while  for  a  pretence  they  make. 

171 


§138 


THE  LAST  PUBLIC  MINISTRY  IN  JERUSALEM 


§  138.  JESUS  CLOSELY  OBSERVES*  THE  CONTRIBUTIONS 
IN  THE  TEMPLE,  AND  COMMENDS  THE  POOR 
WIDOW'S  GIFT 


(Tuesday) 


Mark  12:41-44 

41  And  he  sat  down  over  against 
the  treasury,  and  beheld  how  the 
multitude  cast  tooney  into  the 
treasury:    and    many    that    were 

42  rich  cast  in  much.  And  there 
came  2a  poor  widow,  and  she  cast 
in    two    mites,    which    make    a 

43  farthing.  And  he  called  unto 
him  his  disciples,  and  said  unto 
them,  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  This 
poor  widow  cast  in  more  than  all 
they  which  are  casting  into  the 

44  treasury:  for  they  all  did  cast  in 
of  their  superfluity;  but  she  of 
her  want  did  cast  in  all  that  she 
had,  even  all  her  living. 


Luke  21:1-4 

1  And  he  looked  up,  3and  saw  the 
rich  men  that  were  casting  their 

2  gifts  into  the  treasury.  And  he 
saw  a  certain  poor  widow  casting 
in  thither  two  mites. 


3  And  he 
said,  Of  a  truth  I  say  unto  you, 
This   poor  widow   cast   in  more 

4  than  they  all:  for  all  these  did 
of  their  superfluity  cast  in  unto 
the  gifts:  but  she  of  her  want  did 
cast  in  all  the  living  that  she  had. 


1  Gr.  brass.     2  Gr.  one.     *  Or,  and  saw  them  that  .  .  .  treasury,  and  they  were  rich. 


*  Notice  that  this  was  the  last  occurrence  in  the  Saviour's  public  ministry,  except  the  trial  and 
the  crucifixion.  This  is  the  last  appearance  of  Jesus  in  the  Temple.  His  public  teaching  is  over 
save  the  words  of  defence  in  his  trial  and  the  seven  sayings  on  the  Cross.  The  Pharisees  and  Sad- 
ducees  had  withdrawn  in  terror  at  the  explosion  of  the  wrath  of  Jesus  and  even  the  disciples  were 
at  some  distance  as  Jesus  sat  alone  by  the  treasury.  It  is  useless  further  to  plead  with  his  enemies. 
The  task  now  remains  to  get  the  disciples  prepared  for  the  Master's  death  and  the  time  is  short  and 
they  as  yet  have  completely  failed  to  grasp  the  fact  or  the  significance  of  his  death  and  the  promise 
of  his  resurrection  on  the  third  day. 

172 


PART  XII 
IN  THE  SHADOW  WITH  JESUS 

Tuesday  afternoon  to  Thursday  night  of  Passion  Week,  a.d.  SO 
(or  29) .     Jerusalem. 

§§  139-152.  Jesus  now  seeks  to  prepare  the  disciples  for  the  tragedy 
of  His  death  and  for  carrying  on  His  work  after  His  departure. 

§139.  SITTING  ON  THE  MOUNT  OF  OLIVES,  JESUS 
SPEAKS  TO  HIS  DISCIPLES  ABOUT  THE  DE- 
STRUCTION OF  JERUSALEM,  AND  HIS  OWN 
SECOND  COMING,  IN  APOCALYPTIC  LANGUAGE. 
THE  GREAT  ESCHATOLOGICAL  DISCOURSE* 


(Tuesday  Afternoon) 


1  Occasion  of 
the  Prophecy 
about  the  De- 
struction of  the 
Temple. 


Mark  13:1-37 

1  And  as  he 
went  forth  out 
of  the  temple, 
one  of  his  dis- 
ciples saith  un- 
to him,  "Mas- 
ter, behold, 
what  manner 
of  stones  and 
what  manner 
of     buildings! 

2  And  Jesus  said 
unto  him,  Seest 
thou  these 
great       build- 


Matt.  24  and  25 

1  And  Jesus 
went  out  from 
the  temple,  and 
was  going  on 
his  way;  and 
his  disciples 
came  to  him 
to  shew  him 
the  buildings 
of  the  temple. 

2  But  he  an- 
swered and 
said  unto 
them,  See  ye 
not  all  these 
things?    verily 


Luke  21:5-36 

5  And  as  some 
spake  of  the 
temple,  how  it 
was  adorned 
with  goodly 
stones  and  of- 

6  ferings,  he 
said,  As  for 
these  things 
which  ye  be- 
hold, 

the 
days  will  come, 
in  which  there 
shall    not    be 


*  This  great  discourse  has  as  its  background  the  death  of  Christ.  Further  on  as  part  punish- 
ment for  this  crime  lies  the  destruction  of  Jerusalem.  This  catastrophe  is  itself  a  symbol  of  the 
end  of  the  world  and  in  one  sense  a  coming  of  Christ  in  power  and  judgment.  But  Christ  boldly 
predicts  his  own  personal  return  to  earth,  though  the  time  is  not  revealed.  But  he  does  exhort  an 
expectant  attitude  toward  the  promises  of  his  coming  and  readiness  for  his  return  which  will  he  at 
an  unexpected  hour.  Jesus  employs  the  common  Jewish  apocalyptic  imagery  to  portray  this 
most  difficult  subject.  Some  scholars  insist  that  Jesus  was  himself  merely  a  wild  enthusiast  who 
was  carried  away  by  the  Messianic  hopes  of  his  people,  but  that  is  a  one-sided  and  distorted  view 
of  Christ's  life  and  ignores  the  great  mass  of  his  ethical  teaching.  It  forgets  also  that  Jesus  has  a 
world  program  of  conquest  and  of  power.  The  various  aspects  of  the  discourse  are  not  kept  dis- 
tinct. Some  think  that  the  Gospels  have  misunderstood  or  misrepresented  Jesus  in  this  discourse. 
But  we  can  catch  the  general  drift  of  the  teaching  and  leave  alone  minute  details  of  time  and  place 
against  which  Jesus  himself  warned  us. 

173 


139 


IN  THE  SHADOW  WITH  JESUS 


Inquiry  for 
Further  Light 
from  Peter 
and  James 
and  John  and 
Andrew  on 
Christ's  Sec- 
ond Coming 
and  the  End 
of  the  World. 


Mark  13:1-37 
ings?  there 
shall  not  be 
left  here  one 
stone  upon  an- 
other, which 
shall  not  be 
thrown  down. 


3      And    i 
sat      on 
mount 
Olives 
against 
temple, 


is    he 

the 

of 

over 

the 

Peter 


and  James  and 
John  and  An- 
drew asked 
him  privately, 

4  Tell  us,  when 
shall  these 
things  be?  and 
what  shall  be 
the  sign  when 
these  things 
are  all  about 
to   be    accom- 

5  plished?  And 
Jesus  began  to 
say  unto  them, 
Take  heed  that 
no  man  lead 
you       astray. 

6  Many  shall 
come  in  my 
name,  saying, 
I  am  he;  and 
shall  lead 
many    astray. 

7  And  when  ye 
shall  hear  of 
wars  and  ru- 
mours of  wars, 
be  not  trou- 
bled :  these 
things  must 
needs  come  to 
pass;  but  the 
end  is  not  yet. 

8  For  nation 
shall  rise 
against  nation, 

174 


Matt.  24  and  25 
I  say  unto 
you,  There 
shall  not  be 
left  here  one 
stone  upon  an- 
other, that 
shall  not  be 
thrown  down. 

3  And  as  he 
sat  on  the 
mount  of  Ol- 
ives, the  dis- 
ciples came 
unto  him  pri- 
vately, saying, 

Tell  us,when 
shall  these 
things  be?  and 
what  shall  be 
the  sign  of  thy 
doming,  and 
of  2the  end  of 
the         world? 

4  And  Jesus  an- 
swered and 
said  unto 
them,  Take 
heed  that  no 
man  lead  you 

5  astray.  For 
many  shall 
come  in  my 
name,  saying, 
I  am  the 
Christ;  and 
shall  lead 
many    astray. 

6  And  ye  shall 
hear  of  wars 
and  rumours  of 
wars:  see  that 
ye  be  not  troub- 
led: for  these 
things  must 
needs  come  to 
pass;  but  the 
end  is  not  yet. 

7  For        nation 


Luke  21:5-36 
left  here  one 
stone  upon  an- 
other, that 
shall  not  be 
thrown  down. 


7  And  they 

asked  him,  say- 
ing, 18Master, 
when  therefore 
shall  these 
things  be?  and 
what  shall  be 
the  sign  when 
these  things 
are  about  to 
come  to  pass? 

8  And  he  said, 
Take  heed 
that  ye  be  not 
led  astray:  for 
many  shall 
come  in  my 
name,  saying, 
I  am  he;  and, 
The  time  is  at 
hand:  go  ye 
not  after  them. 

9  And  when  ye 
shall  hear  of 
wars  and  tu- 
mults, be  not 
terrified:  for 
these  things 
must  needs 
come  to  pass 
first;  but  the 
end  is  not  im- 
mediately. 

10  Then  said  he 
unto  them, 
Nation     shall 


IN  THE  SHADOW  WITH  JESUS 


§139 


Mark  13:1-37 
and  kingdom 
against  king- 
dom: there 
shall  be  earth- 
quakes in  div- 
ers places; 
there  shall  be 
famines: 


these 
things  are  the 
beginning  of 
travail  [see 
Isa.  19:2]. 
9  But  take  ye 
heed  to  your- 
selves:  for  they 
shall  deliver 
you  up  to 
councils;  and 
in  synagogues 
shall  ye  be 
beaten;  and 
before  govern- 
ors and  kings 
shall  ye  stand 
for  my  sake, 
for  a  testi- 
mony unto 
them. 

10  And  the  gospel 
must  first  be 
preached  unto 
all  the  nations. 

11  And  when 
they  lead  you 
to  judgement, 
and  deliver 
you  up,  be  not 
anxious  be- 
forehand what 
ye  shall  speak : 
but  whatsoever 


Matt.  24  and  25 
shall  rise 
against  nation, 
and  kingdom 
against  king- 
dom: and 
there  shall  be 
famines  and 
earthquakes  in 
divers  places. 


8  But 

all  these  things 
are  the  begin- 
ning of  travail. 


9  Then  shall 
they  deliver 
you  up  unto 
tribulation, 
and  shall  kill 
you: 

and  ye 
shall  be  hated 
of  all  the  na- 
tions for  my 
name's  sake. 


Luke  21:5-36 
rise       against 
nation,       and 
kingdom 
against    king- 

11  dom:  and  there 
shall  be  great 
earthquakes, 
and  in  divers 
places  famines 
and  pesti- 
lences; and 
there  shall  be 
terrors  and 
great  signs 
from  heaven. 

12  But  before 
all  these 
things,  they 
shall  lay  their 
hands  on  you, 
and  shall  per- 
secute you,  de- 
livering you  up 
to  the  syn- 
agogues and 
prisons, 
22bringing  you 
before  kings 
and  governors 
for  my  name's 

13  sake.  It  shall 
turn  unto  you 
for  a  testi- 
mony. 


14  Settle  it 
therefore  in 
your  hearts, 
not  to  medi- 
tate before- 
hand  how   to 

15  answer:  for  I 


175 


139 


IN  THE  SHADOW  WITH  JESUS 


And 

shall 

up 

to 


Mark  13:1-37 
shall  be  given 
you  in  that 
hour,  that 
speak  ye:  for 
it  is  not  ye 
that  speak, 
but  the  Holy 

12  Ghost, 
brother 
deliver 
brother 
death,  and  the 
father  his 
child:  and  chil- 
dren shall  rise 
up  against  par- 
ents, and 
"cause  them 
to  be  put  to 
death  [see  Mi- 

13  cah  7:6}.  And 
ye  shall  be 
hated  of  all 
men  for  my 
name's  sake: 


Matt.  24  and  25 


but  he  that 
endureth  to 
the  end,  the 
same  shall  be 
saved. 


10  And  then 
shall  many 
stumble,  and 
shall  deliver 
up  one  an- 
another,  and 
shall  hate  one 
another. 


11  And  many 
false  prophets 
shall  arise,  and 
shall  lead 
many    astray. 

12  And  because 
iniquity  shall 
be  multiplied, 
the  love  of  the 
many  shall  wax 

13  cold.  But  he 
that  endureth 
to  the  end,  the 
same  shall  be 

14  saved.  And 
3this  gospel  of 
the  kingdom 
shall  be 
preached  in 
the        whole 


Luke  21:5-36 
will  give  you 
a  mouth  and 
wisdom,  which 
all  your  ad- 
versaries shall 
not  be  able  to 
withstand  or 
to        gainsay. 

16  But  ye  shall 
be  delivered 
up  even  by 
parents,  and 
brethren,  and 
kinsfolk,  and 
friends;  and 
some  of  you 
23shall  they 
cause  to  be  put 

17  to  death.  And 
ye  shall  be 
hated  of  all 
men  for  my 
name's     sake. 

18  And  not  a  hair 
of  your  head 
shall      perish. 

19  In  your  pa- 
tience ye  shall 
win  your 
24souls. 


176 


IN  THE  SHADOW  WITH  JESUS 


§139 


3  Sign  of  the 
Destruction  of 
Jerusalem. 


Mark  13:1-37 


14 


But  when  ye 
see  the  abomi- 
nation of  des- 
olation stand- 
ing where  he 
ought  not 


(let  him  that 
readeth  under- 
stand), 


then  let  them 
that  are  in  Ju- 
dea  flee  unto 
the  mountains: 

15  and  let  him 
that  is  on  the 
housetop  not 
go  down,  nor 
enter  in,  to 
take  anything 
out      of      his 

16  house:  and  let 
him  that  is  in 
the  field  return 
not  back  to 
take  his  cloke. 


Matt.  24  and  25 
<world  for  a 
testimony  un- 
to all  the  na- 
tions; and  then 
shall  the  end 
come. 
15  When  there- 
fore ye  see  the 
abomination  of 
desolation, 
which  was 
spoken  of  5by 
Daniel  the 
prophet  [see 
Dan.  9:27;  11: 
31;  12:11], 
standing  in 
^he  holy  place 
(let  him  that 
readeth  under- 
stand), 


16  then  let  them 
that  are  in  Ju- 
dea  flee  unto 
the         moun- 

17  tains:  let  him 
that  is  on  the 
housetop  not 
go  down  to 
take  out  the 
things  that 
are      in      his 

18  house:  and  let 
him  that  is  in 
the  field  not 
return  back  to 
take  his  cloke. 


Luke  21:5-36 


177 


20  But  when 
ye  see  Jeru- 
salem com- 
passed with  ar- 
mies, then 
know  that  her 
desolation  is  at 

21  hand.  Then 
let  them  that 
are  in  Judea 
flee  unto  the 
mountains; 
and  let  them 
that  are  in  the 
midst  of  her 
depart  out;  and 
let  not  them 
that  are  in  the 
country  enter 
therein. 


22  For  these 
are  days  of 
vengeance, 
that  all  things 
which  are  writ- 
ten   may     be 


§139 


IN  THE  SHADOW  WITH  JESUS 


'Mark  13:1-37 

17  But  woe  unto 
them  that  are 
with  child  and 
to  them  that 
give  suck  in 
those       days! 

18  And  pray  ye 
that  it  be  not 
in  the  winter. 

19  For  those  days 
shall  be  trib- 
ulation, such 
as  there  hath 
not  been  the 
like  from  the 
beginning  of 
the  creation 
which  God 
created  until 
now,  and  never 

20  shall  be.  And 
except  the 
Lord  had 
shortened  the 
days  no  flesh 
would  have 
been  saved: 
but  for  the 
elect's  sake, 
whom  he 
chose,  he 
shortened  the 
days. 


Matt.  24  and  25 

19  But 
woe  unto  thern 
that  are  with 
child  and  to 
them  that  give 
suck  in  those 

20  days!  And 
pray  ye  that 
your  flight  be 
not  in  the 
winter,  neither 
on  a  sabbath: 

21  for  then  shall 
be  great  tribu- 
lation, such  as 
hath  not  been 
from  the  begin- 
ning of  the 
world  until 
now,  no,  nor 
ever  shall  be 
[see  Dan .1 2:1]. 

22  And  except 
those  days  had 
been  short- 
ened, no  flesh 
would  have 
been  saved: 
but  for  the 
elect's  sake 
those  days 
shall  be  short- 
ened. 


Luke  21:5-36 
23  fulfilled.  Woe 
unto  them 
that  are  with 
child  and  to 
them  that  give 
suck  in  those 
days! 


178 


for  there 
shall  be  great 
distress  upon 
the  26land,  and 
wrath  unto 
this  people. 
24  And  they  shall 
fall  by  the 
edge  of  the 
sword,  and 
shall  be  led 
captive  into  all 
nations:  and 
Jerusalem 
shall  be  trod- 
den down  of 
the     Gentiles, 


IN  THE  SHADOW  WITH  JESUS 


§139 


4  False  Christs 
and  the  Second 
Coming. 


Mark  13:1-37 


21  And  then  if 
any  man  shall 
say  unto  you, 
Lo,  here  is  the 
Christ;  or,  Lo, 
there;    believe 

22  Ht  not:  for 
there  shall 
arise  false 
Christs  and 
false  prophets, 
and  shall  shew 
signs  and  won- 
ders, that  they 
may  lead  a- 
stray,  if  possi- 
ble, the  elect. 


23  But  take  ye 
heed:  behold, 
I  have  told 
you  all  things 
beforehand. 


24     But  in  those 


Matt.  24  and  25 


23  Then  if 
any  man  shall 
say  unto  you, 
Lo,  here  is  the 
Christ,  or, 
Here;    believe 

24  Ht  not.  For 
there  shall 
arise  false 
Christs,  and 
false  prophets, 
and  shall  shew 
great  signs  and 
wonders;  so  as 
to  lead  astray, 
if  possible, 
even  the  elect 
[see  Bent.   18: 

25  1].  Behold,  I 
have  told  you 

26  beforehand.  If 
therefore  they 
shall  say  unto 
you,  Behold, 
he  is  in  the 
wilderness;  go 
not  forth:  Be- 
hold, he  is  in 
the  inner 
chambers;  be- 
lieve   Ht    not. 

27  For  as  the 
lightning  com- 
eth  forth  from 
the  east,  and 
is  seen  even 
unto  the  west; 
so  shall  be  the 
doming  of  the 
Son    of    man. 

28  Wheresoever 
the  carcase  is, 
there  will  the 
'eagles  be 
gathered  to- 
gether. 

29  But  immedi- 


Luke  21:5-36 
until  the  times 
of  the  Gentiles 
be  fulfilled. 


179 


§139 


IN  THE  SHADOW  WITH  JESUS 


Mark  13 :l-37        Matt.  24  and  25         Luke  21 :5-36 


days,  after 
that  tribula- 
tion, the  sun 
shall  be  dark- 
ened, and  the 
moon  shall  not 
give  her  light, 
25  and  the  stars 
shall  be  falling 
from  heaven, 


and 
the  powers 
that  are  in  the 
heavens  shall 
be  shaken. 


26  And  then 
shall  they  see 
the  Son  of  man 
coming  i  n 
clouds  with 
great      power 

27  and  glory.  And  3 
then  shall  he 
send  forth  the 
angels,  and 
shall  gather  to- 
gether his  elect 
from  the  four 
winds,  from 
the  uttermost 
part  of  the 
earth    to    the 

180 


ately,  after 
the  tribulation 
of  those  days 
the  sun  shall 
be  darkened, 
and  the  moon 
shall  not  give 
her  light,  and 
the  stars  shall 
fall  from  heav- 
en 


30 


and  the 
powers  of  the 
heavens  shall 
be  shaken: 
and  then  shall 
appear  the 
sign  of  the  Son 
of  man  in 
heaven  [see 
Zech.  12:12]: 
and  then  shall 
all  the  tribes 
of  the  earth 
mourn,  and 
they  shall  see 
the  Son  of  man 
coming  on  the 
clouds  of  heav- 
en with  power 
and  great 
glory.  And  he 
shall  send 
forth  his  an- 
gels 10with  na 
great  sound  of 
a  trumpet,  and 
they  shall 
gather  togeth- 
er his  elect 
from  the  four 
winds,       from 


25  And  there 
shall  be  signs 
in  sun  and 
moon  and 
stars; and  upon 
the  earth  dis- 
tress of  na- 
tions, in  per- 
plexity for  the 
roaring  of  the 
sea    and    the 

26  billows;  men 
28fainting  for 
fear,  and  for 
expectation  of 
the  things 
which  are  com- 
ing on  27the 
world:  for  the 
powers  of  the 
heavens  shall 
be  shaken  [see 
Isa.  18:9-10; 
Ezek.  82:7-8; 
Joel  2:1-2, 10- 
11,  80-31; 
Amos  8:9; 
Zeph.  1:14-16]. 


27  And  then 
shall  they  see 
the  Son  of  man 


coming 
cloud 


m  a 
with 
power  and 
great  glory  [see 
Dan.  7:18-14 
(Septuagint)]. 


IN   THE  SHADOW  WITH  JESUS 


139 


Mark  13:1-37 
uttermost  part 
of  heaven. 


Parable    of    the 
Fig  Tree. 


28  Now  from 
the  fig  tree 
learn  her  para- 
ble: when  her 
branch  is  now 
become  tender, 
and  putteth 
forth  its 
leaves,ye  know 
that  the  sum- 

29  mer  is  nigh; 
even  so  ye 
also,  when  ye 
see  these 
things  coming 
to  pass,  know 
ye  that  12he  is 
nigh,    even    at 

30  the  doors.  Ver- 
ily I  say  unto 
you,  This  gen- 
eration shall 
not  pass  away, 
until  all  these 
things  be  ac- 
complished. 

31  Heaven  and 
earth  shall 
pass  away:  but 
my  words  shall 
not  pass  away. 

32  But  of  that 
day    or    that 


Matt.  24  and  25 
one    end      of 
heaven  to  the 
other. 


32  Now  from 
the  fig  tree 
learn  her  para- 
ble: when  her 
branch  is  now 
become  ten- 
der, and  put- 
teth forth  its 
leaves,  ye 
know  that  the 
summer        i  s 

33  nigh;  even  so 
ye  also,  when 
ye  see  all  these 
things,  know 
ye  that  12he  is 
nigh,    even    at 

34  the  doors.  Ver- 
ily I  say  unto 
you,  This  gen- 
eration shall 
not  pass  away, 
till  all  these 
things  be  ac- 
complished. 

35  Heaven  and 
earth  shall 
pass  away,  but 
my  words  shall 
not  pass  away. 

36  But  of  that 
day  and  hour 
knoweth       no 


Luke  21 :5-36 


28 


181 


But 
when  these 
things  begin  to 
come  to  pass, 
look  up,  and 
lift  up  your 
heads;  because 
your  redemp- 
tion draweth 
nigh  [see  Deut. 
80:4  (Septua- 
gint) ;  Isa.  27: 
12-13;  Zech.  2: 
6  (Septuagint). 

29  And  he 
spake  to  them 
a  parable:  Be- 
hold the  fig 
tree,    and    all 

30  trees:  when 
they  now 
shoot  forth, 
ye  see  it  and 
know  of  your 
own  selves 
that  the  sum- 
mer    is     now 

31  nigh.  Even 
so  ye  also, 
when  ye  see 
these  things 
coming  t  o 
pass,  know  ye 
that  the  king- 
dom   of    God 

32  is  nigh.  Ver- 
ily I  say  unto 
you,  this  gen- 
eration shall 
not  pass  away, 
till  all  things 
be  accomplish- 

33  ed.  Heaven 
and  earth  shall 
pass  away:  but 
my  words  shall 
not  pass  away. 


139 


IN  THE  SHADOW  WITH  JESUS 


Mark  13:1-37 
hour  knoweth 
no  one,  not 
even  the  an- 
gels in  heaven, 
neither  the 
Son,  but  the 
Father. 


5  Readiness 
urgedby  Series 
of  Parables. 


Matt.  24  and  25 
one,  not  even 
the  angels  of 
heaven, 
"neither  the 
Son,  but  the 
Father     only. 

37  And  as  were 
the  days  of 
Noah,  so  shall 
be  the  doming 
of  the  Son  of 
man  [see  Gen. 
6:11-18;     7:7, 

38  21-28).  For 
as  in  those 
days  which 
were  before 
the  flood  they 
were  eating 
and  drinking, 
marrying  and 
giving  in  mar- 
riage, until  the 
day  that  Noah 
entered      into 

39  the  ark,  and 
they  knew  not 
until  the  flood 
came,and  took 
them  all  away; 
so  shall  be  the 
doming  of  the 
Son    of    man. 

40  Then  shall  two 
men  be  in  the 
field;  one  is 
taken,  and  one 
is  left: 

41  two  women 
shall  be  grind- 
ing at  the  mill; 
one  is  taken, 
and  one  is  left 


33 


Take  ye 
heed,  watch 
20and  pray:  for 
ye  know  not 
when  the  time 
34  is.  It  is  as 
when  a  man, 
182 


Luke  21:5-36 


34  But  take 
heed  to  your- 
selves, lest 
haply  your 
hearts  be  over- 
charged with 
surfeiting  and 


IN  THE  SHADOW  WITH  JESUS 


139 


Parable    of    the 
Porter 


Parable  of  the 
Master  of  the 
House. 


Parable  of  the 
Faithful  Serv- 
ant and  of  the 
Evil  Servant. 


Matt.  24  and  25 


42  Watch  there- 
fore :  for  ye 
know  not  on 
what  day  your 
Lord  cometh. 


Mark  13:1-37 
sojourning  in 
another  coun- 
try, having  left 
his  house,  and 
given  author- 
ity to  his  ^ser- 
vants, to  each 
one  his  work, 
c  o  mm  and- 
ed  also  the 
porter     to 

35  watch.  Watch 
therefore :  for 
ye  know  not 
when  the  lord 
of  the  house 
cometh, 
whether  at 
even,  or  at 
midnight,  or  at 
cockcrowing, 
or  in  the  morn- 

36  ing;  lest  com- 
ing suddenly 
he     find     you 

37  sleeping.  And 
what  I  say 
unto  you  I 
say  unto  all, 
Watch. 


Matt.  24  and  25 

43  14But  know  this,  that  if  the  master  of  the  house  had 
known  in  what  watch  the  thief  was  coming,  he  would 
"have  watched  and  would  not  have  suffered  his  house 

44  to  be  16broken  through.    Therefore  be  ye  also  ready: 

45  for  in  an  hour  that  ye  think  not  the  Son  of  man 
cometh.  Who  then  is  the  faithful  and  wise  16servant, 
whom  his  lord  hath  set  over  his  household,  to  give 

46  them  their  food  in  due  season?  Blessed  is  that 
16servant,  whom  his  lord  when  he  cometh  shall  find 

47  so  doing.    Verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  he  will  set  him 

48  over  all  that  he  hath.  But  if  that  evil  "servant  shall 
say  in  his  heart,  My  lord  tarrieth;  and  shall  begin  to 

49  beat  his  fellow-servants,  and  shall  eat  and  drink  with 

50  the  drunken;  the  lord  of  that  "servant  shall  come  in 

51  a  day  when  he  expecteth  not,  and  in  an  hour  when  he 
knoweth  not,  and  shall  17cut  him  asunder,  and  ap- 

183 


Luke  21:5-36 
drunkenness, 
and  cares  of 
this  life,  and 
that  day  come 
on  you  sud- 
denly    as     a 

35  snare:  for  so 
shall  it  come 
upon  all  them 
that  dwell  on 
the  face  of  all 
the  earth. 

36  But 
watch  ye  at 
every  season, 
making  sup- 
plication, that 
ye  may  prevail 
to  escape  all 
these  things 
that  shall 
come  to  pass, 
and  to  stand 
before  the  Son 
of  man. 


§139 


IN  THE  SHADOW  WITH  JESUS 


Parable     of    the 
Ten  Virgins. 


Matt.  24  and  25 
point  his  portion  with  the  hypocrites:  there  shall  be 
the  weoping  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

1  Gr.  presence.  2  Or,  the  consummation  of  the  age.  3  Or,  these  good  tidings.  *  Gr.  inhabited  earth. 
5  Or,  through.  « Or,  a  holy  place.  7  Or,  him.  8  Or,  them.  9  Or,  vultures.  10  Many  ancient 
authorities  read  with  a  great  trumpet,  and  they  shall  gather,  &c.  u  Or,  a  trumpet  oj  great  sound. 
12  Or,  it.  13  Many  authorities,  some  ancient,  omit  neither  the  Son.  u  Or,  But  this  ye  know.  15  Gr. 
digged  through.  16  Gr.  bond-servant.  u  Or,  severely  scourge  him.  18  Or,  Teacher.  19  Or,  put  them  to 
death.  20  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  and  pray.  21  Gr.  bond-servants.  22  Gr.  you  being  brought. 
«  Or,  shall  they  put  to  death.     21  Or,  lives.     »  Or,  earth.     *  Or,  expiring.      27  Gr.  the  inhabited  earth. 

Matt.  chap.  25 

1  Then  shall  the  kingdom  of  heaven  be  likened  unto 
ten  virgins,  which  took  their  ^amps,  and  went  forth 

2  to  meet  the  bridegroom.     And  five  of  them  were 

3  foolish,  and  five  were  wise.    For  the  foolish,  when 

4  they  took  their  ^mps,  took  no  oil  with  them:  but  the 

5  wise  took  oil  in  their  vessels  with  their  ^amps.  Now 
while  the  bridegroom  tarried,  they  all  slumbered  and 

6  slept.     But  at  midnight  there  is  a  cry,  Behold,  the 

7  bridegroom !  Come  ye  forth  to  meet  him.  Then  all 
those    virgins    arose,    and    trimmed    their    ^amps. 

8  And  the  foolish  said  unto  the  wise,  Give  us  of  your 

9  oil;  for  our  ^amps  are  going  out.  But  the  wise  an- 
swered, saying,  Peradventure  there  will  not  be  enough 

10  for  us  and  you:  go  ye  rather  to  them  that  sell,  and  buy 
for  yourselves.  And  while  they  went  away  to  buy, 
the  bridegroom  came;  and  they  that  were  ready  went 
in  with  him  to  the  marriage  feast :  and  the  door  was 

11  shut.    Afterward,  come  also  the  other  virgins,  saying, 

12  Lord,  Lord,  open  to  us.    But  he  answered  and  said, 

13  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  I  know  you  not.  Watch 
therefore,  for  ye  know  not  the  day  nor  the  hour. 

14  For  it  is  as  when  a  man,  going  into  another  country, 
called  his  own  Servants,  and  delivered  unto  them  his 

15  goods.  And  unto  one  he  gave  five  talents,  to  another 
two,  to  another  one;  to  each  according  to  his  several 

16  ability;  and  he  went  on  his  journey.  Straightway  he 
that  received  the  five  talents  went  and  traded  with 

17  them,  and  made  other  five  talents.    In  like  manner 

18  he  also  that  received  the  two  gained  other  two.  But 
he  that  received  the  one  went  away  and  digged  in  the 

19  earth,  and  hid  his  lord's  money.  Now  after  a  long 
time  the  lord  of  those  Servants  cometh  and  maketh 

20  a  reckoning  with  them.  And  he  that  received  the 
five  talents  came  and  brought  other  five  talents,  say- 
ing, Lord,  thou  deliveredst  unto  me  five  talents:  lo, 

21  I  have  gained  other  five  talents.  His  lord  said  unto 
him,  Well  done,  good  and  faithful  Servant :  thou  hast 
been  faithful  over  a  few  things,  I  will  set  thee  over 

22  many  things;  enter  thou  into  the  joy  of  thy  lord.  And 
he  also  that  received  the  two  talents  came  and  said, 
Lord,  thou  deliveredst  unto  me  two  talents:  lo,  I  have 

184 


Parable    of 
Talents 


the 


IN  THE  SHADOW  WITH  JESUS 


§139 


6  Picture  of  the 
Judgment 
with  Parable 
of  the  Sheep 
and  the  Goats. 


Matt.  chap.  25 

23  gained  other  two  talents.  His  lord  said  unto  him, 
Well  done,  good  and  faithful  3servant;  thou  hast  been 
faithful  over  a  few  things,  I  will  set  thee  over  many 

24  things:  enter  thou  into  the  joy  of  thy  lord.  And  he 
also  that  had  received  the  one  talent  came  and  said, 
Lord,  I  knew  thee  that  thou  art  a  hard  man,  reaping 
where  thou  didst  not  sow,  and  gathering  where  thou 

25  didst  not  scatter:  and  I  was  afraid,  and  went  away 
and  hid  thy  talent  in  the  earth:  lo,  thou  hast  thine 

26  own.  But  his  lord  answered  and  said  unto  him, 
Thou  wicked  and  slothful  3servant,  thou  knowest  that 
I  reap  where  I  sowed  not,  and  gather  where  I  did  not 

27  scatter;  thou  oughtest  therefore  to  have  put  my  money 
to  the  bankers,  and  at  my  coming  I  should  have  re- 

28  ceived  back  mine  own  with  interest.  Take  ye  away 
therefore  the  talent  from  him,  and  give  it  unto  him 

29  that  hath  the  ten  talents.  For  unto  every  one  that 
hath  shall  be  given,  and  he  shall  have  abundance: 
but  from  him  that  hath  not,  even  that  which  he  hath 

30  shall  be  taken  away.  And  cast  ye  out  the  unprofit- 
able Servant  into  the  outer  darkness:  there  shall  be 
the  weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

31  But  when  the  Son  of  man  shall  come  in  his  glory, 
and  all  the  angels  with  him   [see  Zech.  1^:5],  then 

32  shall  he  sit  on  the  throne  of  his  glory:  and  before  him 
shall  be  gathered  all  the  nations:  and  he  shall  separate 
them  one  from  another,  as  the  shepherd  separateth 

33  the  sheep  from  the  4goats;  and  he  shall  set  the  sheep 

34  on  his  right  hand,  but  the  4goats  on  the  left.  Then 
shall  the  King  say  unto  them  on  his  right  hand,  Come, 
ye  blessed  of  my  Father,  inherit  the  kingdom  pre- 
pared for  you  from  the  foundation  of  the  world: 

35  for  I  was  an  hungred,  and  ye  gave  me  meat:  I  was 
thirsty,  and  ye  gave  me  drink:  I  was  a  stranger,  and 

36  ye  took  me  in;  naked,  and  ye  clothed  me:  I  was  sick, 
and  ye  visited  me:  I  was  in  prison,  and  ye  came  unto 

37  me.  Then  shall  the  righteous  answer  him,  saying, 
Lord,  when  saw  we  thee  an  hungred,  and  fed  thee? 

38  or  athirst,  and  gave  thee  drink?  And  when  saw  we 
thee  a  stranger,  and  took  thee  in?  or  naked,  and 

39  clothed  thee?    And  when  saw  we  thee  sick,  or  in 

40  prison,  and  came  unto  thee?  And  the  King  shall 
answer  and  say  unto  them,  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
Inasmuch  as  ye  did  it  unto  one  of  these  my  brethren, 

41  even  these  least,  ye  did  it  unto  me.  Then  shall  he 
say  also  unto  them  on  the  left  hand,  5Depart  from  me, 
ye  cursed,  into  the  eternal  fire  which  is  prepared  for 

42  the  devil  and  his  angels:  for  I  was  an  hungred,  and 
ye  gave  me  no  meat:  I  was  thirsty,  and  ye  gave  me 

43  no  drink:  I  was  a  stranger,  and  ye  took  me  not  in; 

185 


§140 


IN  THE  SHADOW  WITH  JESUS 


1  Or,  torches, 
curse. 


Matt.  chap.  25 

44  naked,  and  ye  clothed  me  not;  sick,  and  in  prison,  and 
ye  visited  me  not.  Then  shall  they  also  answer, 
saying,  Lord,  when  saw  we  thee  an  hungred,  or  athirst, 
or  a  stranger,  or  naked,  or  sick,  or  in  prison,  and  did 

45  not  minister  unto  thee?  Then  shall  he  answer  them, 
saying,  Verily,  I  say  unto  you,  Inasmuch  as  ye  did 
it  not  unto  one  of  these  least,  ye  did  it  not  unto  me. 

46  And  these  shall  go  away  into  eternal  punishment: 
but  the  righteous  into  eternal  life  [see  Dan.  12:2]. 

9  Gr.  bond-servants.     *  Gr.  bond- servant.     *  Gr.  kids.     •  Or,  Depart  from  me  under  a 


§140.  JESUS   PREDICTS   HIS   CRUCIFIXION   TWO    DAYS 
HENCE   (JEWISH  FRIDAY) 

Probably  at  Bethany  on  Tuesday  evening  (beginning  of  Jewish  Wednes- 
day).   The  Rulers  in  Jerusalem  plot  His  death 


Mark  14:1-2 
1      Now     after      two 
days  was  the  feast  of 
the  passover  and  the 
unleavened  bread: 


and 
the  chief  priests  and 
the  scribes 


sought 
how  they  might  take 
him  with  subtilty, 
2  and  kill  him :  for  they 
said,  Not  during  the 
feast,  lest  haply  there 
shall  be  a  tumult  of 
the  people. 


Matt.  26:1-5 

1  And  it  came  to 
pass,  when  Jesus  had 
finished  all  these 
words,  he  said  unto 

2  his  disciples,  Ye  know 
that  after  two  days 
the  passover  cometh, 
and  the  Son  of  man 
is  delivered  up  to  be 

3  crucified.  Then  were 
gathered  together  the 
chief  priests,  and  the 
elders  of  the  people, 
unto  the  court  of  the 
high  priest,  who  was 
called  Caiaphas:  and 

4  they  took  counsel 
together  that  they 
might  take  Jesus  by 
subtilty,  and  kill  him. 

5  But  they  said,  Not 
during  the  feast,  lest 
a  tumult  arise  among 
the  people. 


Luke  22:1-2 
1      Now  the  feast  of 
unleavened  bread 
drew  nigh,   which  is 
called  the  Passover. 


2  And  the 

chief  priests  and  the 


scribes  sought  how 
they  might  put  him 
to    death;    for    they 


feared  the  people. 


186 


IN  THE  SHADOW  WITH  JESUS 


§141 


§141.  AT  THE  FEAST  IN  THE  HOUSE  OF  SIMON  THE 
LEPER  MARY  OF  BETHANY  ANOINTS  JESUS 
FOR  HIS  BURIAL 

At  Bethany  (Tuesday  evening,  Jewish  Wednesday) 


Mark  14:3-9 

3  And  while  he  was 
in  Bethany  in  the 
house  of  Simon  the 
leper,  as  he  sat  at 
meat,  there  came  a 
woman  having  *an 
alabaster  cruse  of 
ointment  of  Spike- 
nard very  costly,  and 
she  brake  the  cruse, 
and   poured   it   over 

4  his  head.  But  there 
were  some  that  had 
indignation  among 
themselves,  saying, 
To  what  purpose  hath 
this  waste  of  the  oint- 
ment    been     made? 

5  For  this  ointment 
might  have  been  sold 
for  above  three  hun- 
dred 3pence,  and 
given  to  the  poor. 
And  they  murmured 

6  against  her.  But 
Jesus  said,  Let  her 
alone,  why  trouble  ye 
her?  she  hath  wrought 
a  good  work  on  me. 

7  For  ye  have  the  poor 
always  with  you,  and 
whensoever  ye  will 
ye  can  do  them  good : 
but  me  ye  have  not 

8  always.       She    hath 


Matt.  26:6-13 

6  Now  when  Jesus 
was  in  Bethany,  in 
the  house  of  Simon 

7  the  leper,  there  came 
unto  him  a  woman 
having  an  alabaster 
cruse  of  exceeding 
precious  ointment, 
and  she  poured  it 
upon  his  head  as  he 

8  sat  at  meat.  But 
when  the  disciples 
saw  it,  they  had  in- 
dignation, saying, 

To  what 
purpose  is  this  waste? 

9  For  this  ointment 
might  have  been  sold 
for  much,  and  given 
to  the  poor. 


10  But  Jesus  perceiving 
it  said  unto  them, 
Why  trouble  ye  the 
woman?  for  she  hath 
wrought  a  good  work 

11  upon  me.  For  ye 
have  the  poor  always 
with  you;  but  me  you 
have     not      always. 

12  For  in  that  she  poured 
this    ointment    upon 


John  12:2-8 

2  So  they  made  him 
a  supper  there:  and 
Martha  served;  but 
Lazarus  was  one  of 
them  that  sat  at  meat 

3  with  him.  Mary* 
therefore  took  a 
pound  of  ointment 
of  2spikenard,  very 
precious,  and  anoint- 
ed the  feet  of  Jesus, 
and  wiped  his  feet 
with  her  hair:  and  the 
house  was  filled  with 
the  odour  of  the  oint- 

4  ment.  But  Judas 
Iscariot,  one  of  his 
disciples,  which 
should    betray    him, 

5  saith,  Why  was  not 
this  ointment  sold  for 
three  hundred  3pence, 
and     given     to     the 

6  poor?  Now  this  he 
said,  not  because  he 
cared  for  the  poor; 
but  because  he  was  a 
thief,  and  having  the 
4bag  5took  away  what 
was      put      therein. 

7  Jesus  therefore  said, 
"Suffer  her  to  keep 
it  against  the  day  of 

8  my  burying.  For 
the  poor  ye  have  al- 


*  This  anointing  has  nothing  in  common  with  that  given  by  Luke  (§59),  except  the  fact  of  a 
woman  anointing  the  Saviour's  feet,  and  the  name  Simon,  which  was  common.  The  former  was 
in  Galilee,  this  is  at  Bethany  near  Jerusalem.  There  the  host  despised  the  woman  who  anointed, 
here  her  brother  is  one  of  the  guests,  and  her  sister  an  active  attendant.  There  the  woman  was 
"a  sinner,"  a  notoriously  bad  woman,  here  it  is  the  devout  Mary  who  "sat  at  the  Lord's  feet  and 
heard  his  word"  months  before  (§  104).  There  the  host  thought  strange  that  Jesus  allowed  her 
to  touch  him,  here  the  disciples  complain  of  the  waste.  There  the  Saviour  gave  assurance  of  for- 
giveness, here  of  perpetual  and  world-wide  honor.  Especially  notice  that  here  the  woman  who 
anoints  is  anticipating  his  speedy  death  and  burial,  of  which  at  the  former  time  he  had  never  dis- 
tinctly spoken.  In  view  of  all  these  differences  it  is  absurd  to  represent  the  two  anointings  as  the 
same,  and  outrageous  on  such  slender  ground  to  cast  reproach  on  Mary  of  Bethany. 

187 


§142 


IN  THE  SHADOW  WITH  JESUS 


Mark  14:3-9 
done  what  she  could: 
she  hath  anointed  my 
body  aforehand  for 
the  burying.  And 
verily  I  say  unto  you, 
Wheresoever  the  gos- 
pel shall  be  preached 
throughout  the  whole 
world,  that  also  which 
this  woman  hath  done 
shall  be  spoken  of  for 
a  memorial  of  her. 


Matt.  26:6-13 
my  body,  she  did  it  to 
prepare  me  for  burial. 
13  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
Wheresoever  this  gos- 
pel shall  be  preached 
in  the  whole  world, 
that  also  which  this 
woman  hath  done 
shall  be  spoken  of  for 
a  memorial  of  her. 


John  12:2-8 
ways  with  you;  but 
me  ye  have  not  al- 
ways. 


1  Or,  a  flask.  2  Gr.  pistic  nard,  pistic  being  perhaps  a  local  name.  Some  take  it  to  mean 
genuine:  others,  liquid.  3  The  word  in  the  Greek  denotes  a  coin  worth  about  seventeen  cents. 
4  Or,  box.     B  Or,  carried  what  was  put  therein.     6  Or,  let  her  alone:  it  was  that  she  might  keep  it. 


§142.  JUDAS,  STUNG  BY  THE  REBUKE  OF  JESUS  AT 
THE  FEAST,  BARGAINS  WITH  THE  RULERS  TO 
BETRAY  JESUS 


Tuesday  Night  in  Jerusalem 


Mark  14:10-11 


10  And  Judas  Iscariot, 
me  that  was  one  of 
the  twelve,  went  away 


unto  the  chief  priests, 


that  he  might  deliver 
him  unto  them. 


11  And 

they,  when  they 
heard  it,  were  glad, 
and  promised  to  give 
him  money. 


And  he 
sought  how  he  might 
conveniently  deliver 
him  unto  them. 


Matt.  26:14-16 


the 


14     Then    one    of 
twelve,      who      was 
called  Judas  Iscariot, 


went  unto  the  chief 
priests,     and     said, 


15  What  are  ye  willing 
to  give  me,  and  I  will 
deliver  him  unto  you? 

And    they    weighed 
unto  him  thirty  pieces 

16  of  silver  [see  Zech. 
11:12].  And  from 
that  time  he  sought 
opportunity  to  de- 
liver him  unto  them. 


Luke  22:3-6 
And  Satan  entered 
into  Judas  who  was 
called  Iscariot,  being 
of  the  number  of  the 
twelve.  And  he  went 
away,  and  communed 
with  the  chief  priests 
and  captains,  how  he 
might  deliver  him  un- 
to them. 


5  And  they 
were  glad,  and  cove- 
nanted  to  give  him 

6  money.  And  he  con- 
sented, 


and 
sought  opportunity 
to  deliver  him  unto 
them  2in  the  absence 
of  the  multitude. 


1  Gr.,  the  one  of  the  twelve.     *  Or,  without  tumult. 
188 


IN  THE  SHADOW  WITH  JESUS 


§143 


§  143.  THE  PREPARATION  FOR  THE  PASCHAL  MEAL  AT 
THE  HOME  OF  A  FRIEND  (POSSIBLY  THAT  OF 
JOHN  MARK'S  FATHER  AND  MOTHER) 

Jerusalem,  Thursday*  afternoon.     (A  Day  of  Preparation) 


Mark  14:12-16 
12  And  on  the  first 
day  of  unleavened 
bread,  when  they 
sacrificed  the  pass- 
over,  his  disciples  say 
unto  him,  Where  wilt 
thou  that  we  go  and 
make  ready  that  thou 
mayest  eat  the  pass- 
over  [see  Ex.  12:18- 
\Z20Yi  Andhesendeth 
two  of  his  disciples, 
and  saith  unto  them, 


Go  into 
the  city,  and  there 
shall  meet  you  a  man 
bearing  a  pitcher  of 
water:    follow    him; 

14  and  wheresoever  he 
shall  enter  in,  say  to 
the  goodman  of  the 
house,  The  faster 
saith,  Where  is  my 
guest-chamber,  where 
I  shall  eat  the  pass- 
over    with    my    dis- 

15  ciples?  And  he  will 
himself  shew  you  a 
large  upper  room  fur- 
nished and  ready:  and 
there  make  ready  for 

16  us.  And  the  disciples 
went  forth,  and  came 


Matt.  26:17-19 

17  Now  on  the  first 
day  of  unleavened 
bread  the  disciples 
came  to  Jesus,  say- 
ing, 

Where  wilt  thou 
that  we  make  ready 
for  thee  to  eat  the 

18  passover?  And  he 
said, 


Go  into  the  city 
to  such  a  man,  and 
say  unto  him, 


The 
faster  saith,  My 
time  is  at  hand;  I 
keep  the  passover  at 
thy  house  with  my 
disciples. 


19  And 

the  disciples  did   as 


Luke  22:7-13 
7  And  the  day  of  un- 
leavened bread  came, 
on  which  the  pass- 
over  must  be  sacri- 
ficed. 


8  And  he  sent 
Peter  and  John,  say- 
ing, Go  and  make 
ready  for  us  the  pass- 
over,    that   we   may 

9  eat.  And  they  said 
unto  him,  Where  wilt 
thou  that  we  make 

10  ready?  And  he  said 
unto  them,  Behold, 
when  ye  are  entered 
into  the  city,  there 
shall  meet  you  a  man 
bearing  a  pitcher  of 
water;  follow  him 
into  the  house  where- 

11  into  he  goeth.  And 
ye  shall  say  unto  the 
goodman  of  the 
house,  The  xMaster 
saith  unto  thee, 
Where  is  the  guest- 
chamber,  where  I 
shall  eat  the  passover 
with    my    disciples? 

12  And  he  will  shew  you 
a  large  upper  room 
furnished:  there  make 
ready. 

13  And  they  went, 


*  Wednesday  (A  Day  of  Rest)  was  apparently  spent  with  the  disciples  in  retirement  in  Bethany. 
Thursday  was  spent  wholly  with  the  disciples  till  the  arrest  in  Gethsemane  after  midnight. 

189 


§144 


IN  THE  SHADOW  WITH  JESUS 


Mark  14:12-16 
into  the  city,  and 
found  as  he  had  said 
unto  them:  and  they 
made  ready  the  pass- 
over. 


Matt.  26:17-19 
Jesus  appointed  them; 


and  they  made 
ready  the  passover. 

•Or,  Teacher. 


Luke  22:7-13 

and 
found  as  he  had  said 
unto  them:  and  they 
made  ready  the  pass- 
over. 


Mark  14:17 
17     And  when  it   was 
evening    he    cometh 
with  the  twelve. 


§  144.  JESUS  PARTAKES  OF  THE  PASCHAL  MEAL  WITH 
THE  TWELVE  APOSTLES  AND  REBUKES  THEIR 
JEALOUSY 

Jerusalem,  Thursday  evening  after  sunset  (beginning  of  Jewish  Friday) 

Matt.  26:20  Luke  22:14-16,  24-30 

20  Now  when  even  was 
come  he  was  sitting 
at  meat  with  the 
twelve    disciples; 

14  And  when  the  hour 
was  come,  he  sat 
down,  and  the  apos- 

15  ties  with  him.    And  he  said  unto  them,  With  desire  I  have  desired  to  eat 

16  this  passover*  with  you  before  I  suffer:  for  I  say  unto  you,  I  will  not  eat 
it,  until  it  be  fulfilled  in  the  kingdom  of  God. 

24  And  there  arose  also  a  contention  among  them,  which  of  them  is  ac- 

25  counted  to  be  greatest.    And  he  said  unto  them,  The  kings  of  the  Gen- 
tiles have  lordship  over  them;  and  they  that  have  authority  over  them 

26  are  called  Benefactors.    But  ye  shall  not  be  so:  but  he  that  is  the  greater 
among  you,  let  him  become  as  the  younger;  and  he  that  is  chief,  as  he 

27  that  doth  serve.    For  whether  is  greater,  he  that  3sitteth  at  meat,  or  he 
that  serveth?  is  not  he  that  3sitteth  at  meat?  but  I  am  in  the  midst  of  you 

28  as  he  that  serveth.    But  ye  are  they  which  have  continued  with  me  in 

29  my  temptations;  and  4I  appoint  unto  you  a  kingdom,  even  as  my  Father 
appointed  unto  me,  that  ye  may  eat  and  drink  at  my  table  in  my  king- 

30  dom;  and  ye  shall  sit  on  thrones  judging  the  twelve  tribes  of  Israel. 

1  Many  authorities,  some  ancient,  omit  disciples.  2  Gr.  greater.  3  Gr.  reclineth.  *  Or,  I  appoint 
unto  you,  even  as  my  Father  appointed  unto  me  a  kingdom,  that  ye  may  eat  and  drink,  etc. 

§145.  DURING    THE    PASCHAL    MEAL,    JESUS    WASHES 
THE  FEET  OF  HIS  DISCIPLES 

Evening  before  the  Crucifixion  (our  Thursday,  Jewish  Friday) 
John  13:1-20 
1      Now  before  f  the  feast  of  the  passover,  Jesus  knowing  that   his  hour 
was  come  that  he  should  depart  out  of  this  world  unto  the  Father,  having 

*  Some  regard  certain  expressions  in  the  Gospel  of  John  as  showing  that  Jesus  did  not  eat  the 
Paschal  meal,  thus  hopelessly  contradicting  the  other  Gospels.  But  no  one  of  John's  expressions 
shows  what  is  supposed,  and  one  of  them  really  indicates  the  contrary.  See  note  at  end  of  vol- 
ume.    Matthew,  Mark,  and  Luke  clearly  show  that  he  did  eat  the  regular  Passover  meal. 

t  It  is  needlessly  inferred  that  John  by  this  expression  means  that  it  was  a  full  day  before  the 
passover  meal.     In  fact,  the  words  in  verse  2  "during  supper"  rather  imply  that  "before  passover 
was  just  before  the  meal  began. 

190 


IN  THE  SHADOW  WITH  JESUS 


§146 


John  13:1-20 
loved  his  own  which  were  in  the  world,  he  loved  them  ^nto  the  end. 

2  And  during  supper,  the  devil  having  already  put  into  the  heart  of  Judas 

3  Iscariot,  Simon's  son,  to  betray  him,  Jesus,  knowing  that  the  Father  had 
given  all  things  into  his  hands,  and  that  he  came  forth  from  God  and 

4  goeth  unto  God,  riseth  from  supper,  and  layeth  aside  his  garments;  and 

5  he  took  a  towel  and  girded  himself.     Then  he  poured  water  into  the 
bason,  and  began  to  wash  the  disciples'  feet,  and  to  wipe  them  with  the 

6  towel  wherewith  he  was  girded.     So  he  cometh  to  Simon  Peter.     He  saith 

7  unto  him,  Lord,  dost  thou  wash  my  feet?    Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
him,  What  I  do  thou  knowest  not  now;  but  thou  shalt  understand  here- 

8  after.     Peter  saith  unto  him,  Thou  shalt  never  wash  my  feet.     Jesus 

9  answered  him,  If  I  wash  thee  not,  thou  hast  no  part  with  me.     Simon 
Peter  saith  unto  him,  Lord,  not  my  feet  only,  but  also  my  hands  and  my 

10  head.    Jesus  saith  to  him,  He  that  is  bathed  needeth  not  2save  to  wash 

11  his  feet,  but  is  clean  every  whit:  and  ye  are  clean,  but  not  all.  For  he 
knew  him  that  should  betray  him;  therefore  said  he,  Ye  are  not  all  clean. 

12  So  when  he  had  washed  their  feet,  and  taken  his  garments,  and  3sat 

13  down  again,  he  said  unto  them,  Know  ye  what  I  have  done  to  you?     Ye 

14  call  me,  4Master,  and,  Lord:  and  ye  say  well;  for  so  I  am.  If  I  then,  the 
Lord  and  the  4Master,  have  washed  your  feet,  ye  also  ought  to  wash  one 

15  another's  feet.    For  I  have  given  you  an  example,  that  ye  also  should 

16  do  as  I  have  done  to  you.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  A  Servant  is 
not  greater  than  his  lord;  neither  6one  that  is  sent  greater  than  he  that 

17  sent  him.     If  ye  know  these  things,  blessed  are  ye  if  ye  do  them.    I 

18  speak  not  of  you  all:  I  know  whom  I  7have  chosen:  but  that  the  scripture 
may  be  fulfilled,  He  that  eateth  8my  bread  lifted  up  his  heel  against  me 

19  [see  Ps.  ^1:9].    From  henceforth  I  tell  you  before  it  come  to  pass,  that, 

20  when  it  is  come  to  pass,  ye  may  believe  that  9I  am  he.  Verily,  verily,  I 
say  unto  you,  He  that  receiveth  whomsoever  I  send  receiveth  me;  and 
he  that  receiveth  me  receiveth  him  that  sent  me. 

1  Or,  te  the  uttermost.  2  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  save,  and  his  feet.  3  Gr.  reclined.  *  Or, 
Teacher.  6  Gr.  bondservant.  6  Gr.  an  apostle.  7  Or,  chose.  8  Many  ancient  authorities  read  his 
bread  with  me.     9  Or,  I  am. 


§146.  AT    THE    PASCHAL    MEAL    JESUS    POINTS    OUT 
JUDAS  AS  THE  BETRAYER 


Mark  14:18-21 

18  And  as  they 
*sat  and  were 
eating,  Jesus 
said,  Verily  I 
say  unto  you, 
One  of  you 
shall  betray 
me,  even  he 
that  eateth 
with  me  [see 
Ps.41:9], 


Thursday  evening  (Jewish  Friday) 
Matt.  26:21-25       Luke  22:21-23 


21  and  as  they 
were  eating,  he 
said,  Verily  I 
say  unto  you, 
that  one  of  you 
shall  betray 
me. 


21  But  behold, 
the  hand  of 
him  that  be- 
trayeth  me  is 
with  me  on  the 

22  table.  For  the 
Son  of  man  in- 
deed goeth,  as 
it  hath  been 
determined: 
but  woe  unto 


John  13:21-30 
21  When  Jesus 
had  thus  said, 
he  was  troub- 
led in  the  spirit 
and  testified, 
and  said,  Veri- 
ly, verily,  I  say 
unto  you,  that 
one  of  you 
shall  betray 
me. 


191 


§146 


IN  THE  SHADOW  WITH  JESUS 


Mark  14:18-21 


19  They 

began    to    be 

sorrowful,  and 
to  say  unto 
him  one  by 
one,  Is  it  I? 


20  And  he 
said  unto 
them,  It  is  one 
of  the  twelve, 
he  that  dip- 
peth  with  me 
in    the    dish. 

21  For  the  Son  of 
man  goeth, 
even  as  it  is 
written  of  him: 
but  woe  unto 
that  man 
through  whom 
the  Son  of  man 
is  betrayed! 
good  were  it 
for  that  man 
if  he  had  not 
been  born. 


Matt.  26:21-25       Luke  22:21-23         John  13:21-30 


22  And  they 
were  exceed- 
ing sorrowful, 
and  began  to 
say  unto  him 
every  one,  Is 
it  I,  Lord? 

23  And  he 
answered  and 
said,  He  that 
dipped  h  i  s 
hand  with  me 
in  the  dish, 
the  same  shall 
betray       m  e. 

24  The  Son  of 
man  goeth, 
even  as  it  is 
written  of  him: 
but  woe  unto 
that  man 
through  whom 
the  Son  of  man 
is  betrayed! 
good  were  it 
for  that  man 
if  he  had  not 
been  born. 


25 


And 
Judas,  which 
betrayed  him, 


23 


that  man 
through  whom 
he  is  betrayed ! 
And  they  be- 
gan to  ques- 
tion among 
themselves, 
which  of  them 
it  was  that 
should  do  this 
thing. 


22  The 

disciples  look- 
ed one  on  an- 
other, doubt- 
ing of  whom 
he  spake. 


23  There 

was  at  the 
table  reclining 
in  Jesus'  bosom  one  of  his  disci- 
ples, whom  Jesus  loved.  Simon 
Peter  therefore  beckoneth  to  him, 
and  saith  unto  him,  Tell  us  who 
it  is  of  whom  he  speaketh.  He 
leaning  back,  as  he  was,  on 
Jesus'  breast  saith  unto  him, 
Lord,  who  is  it?  Jesus  therefore 
answereth,  He  it  is,  for  whom  I 
shall  dip  the  sop,  and  give  it  him. 
So  when  he  had  dipped  the  sop, 
he  taketh  and  giveth  it  to  Judas, 
the  son  of  Simon  Iscariot. 


192 


IN  THE  SHADOW  WITH  JESUS 


§147 


Matt.  26:21-25  John  13:21-30 

answered    and 

said,    Is  it  I, 

Rabbi?    He 

saith   unto 

him,         Thou 

hast  said. 

27  And  after  the  sop,  then  entered 
Satan  into  him.  Jesus  therefore 
saith  unto  him,  That  thou  doest, 

28  do  quickly.     Now  no  man  at  the  table  knew  for  what  intent  he  spake 

29  this  unto  them.    For  some  thought,  because  Judas  had  the  2bag,  that 
Jesus  said  unto  him,  Buy  what  things  we  have  need  of  for  the  feast:  or, 

30  that  he  should  give  something  to  the  poor.    He  then  having  received 
the  sop  went  out  straightway:  and  it  was  night. 

1  Gr.  him  if  that  man.    a  Or,  box. 


§  147.  AFTER  THE  DEPARTURE  OF  JUDAS  JESUS  WARNS 
THE  DISCIPLES  (PETER  IN  PARTICULAR) 
AGAINST  DESERTION,  WHILE  ALL  PROTEST 
THEIR  LOYALTY 

John  13:31-38 

31  When  there- 
fore he  was 
gone  out,  Jesus 
saith,  Now  xis 
the  Son  of  man 
glorified,  and 
God  ^s  glori- 
fied   in    him; 

32  and  God  shall 
glorify  him  in 
himself,  and 
straightway 
shall  he  glorify 

33  him.  Little 
children,  yet  a 
little  while  I 
am  with  you. 
Ye  shall  seek 
me:  and  as  I 
said  unto  the 
Jews,  Whither 
I  go,  ye  cannot 
come;  so  now 
I  say  unto  you. 

34  A  new  com- 
mandment    I 

193 


§147 


IN  THE  SHADOW  WITH  JESUS 


Mark  14:27-31 


27  And  Jesus 
saith  unto 
them,  All  ye 
shall  be  of- 
fended: for  it 
is  written  [see 
Zech.  13:7],  I 
will  smite  the 
shepherd,  and 
the  sheep  shall 
be      scattered 

28  abroad.  How- 
beit,  after  I 
am  raised  up, 
I  will  go  before 
you  into  Gali- 
lee. 

29  But  Peter 
said  unto 
him,  Although 
all  shall  be  Of- 
fended, yet 
will    not    I. 

30  And  Jesus 
saith  unto 
him,  Verily  I 
say  unto  thee, 
that  thou  to- 
day, even  this 
night,  before 
the  cock  crow 
twice  shalt  de- 
ny me  thrice. 

31  But  he  spake 
exceeding  ve- 
hemently, If  I 


Matt.  26:31-35 


31  Then  saith 
Jesus  unto 
them,  All  ye 
shall  be  Of- 
fended in  me 
this  night:  for 
it  is  written, 
I  will  smite 
the  shepherd, 
and  the  sheep 
of  the  flock 
shall  be  scat- 
tered   abroad. 

32  But  after  I  am 
raised  up,  I 
will  go  before 
you  into  Gali- 

33  lee.  But  Peter 
answered  and 
said  unto  him, 
If  all  shall  be 
Offended  in 
thee,  I  will 
never    be    Of- 

34  fended.  Jesus 
said  unto  him, 
Verily  I  say 
unto  thee,  that 
this  night,  be- 
fore the  cock 
crow,  thou 
shalt  deny  me 

35  thrice.  Peter 
saith  unto 
him,  Even  if  I 
must  die  with 


Luke  22:31-38 


31  Simon,  Si- 
mon, behold, 
Satan  4asked 
to  have  you, 
that  he  might 
sift     you     as 

32  wheat:  but  I 
made  supplica- 
tion for  thee, 
that  thy  faith 
fail  not:  and 
do  thou,  when 
once  thou  hast 
turned  again, 
stablish  thy 
brethren. 

33  And  he 
said  unto  him, 
Lord.with  thee 
I  am  ready  to 
go  both  to 
prison  and  to 

34  death.  And  he 
said,I  tell  thee, 
Peter,  the  cock 
shall  not  crow 
this  day,  until 
thou  shalt 
thrice  deny 
that  thou 
knowest  me. 


John  13:31-38 
give  unto  you, 
that  ye  love 
one  another 
Oven  as  I  have 
loved  you, 
that  ye  also 
love    one    an- 

35  other.  By  this 
shall  all  men 
know  that  ye 
are  my  disci- 
ples, if  ye  have 
love  one  to  an- 
other. 

36  Simon  Peter 
saith  unto 
him,  Lord, 
whither  goest 
thou?  Jesus 
answered, 
Whither  I  go, 
thou  canst  not 
follow  me  now; 
but  thou  shalt 
follow  after- 
wards. 


37  Peter 
saith  unto 
him,  Lord,  why 
cannot  I  follow 
thee  even 
now?  I  will 
lay  down  my 
life    for    thee. 

38  Jesus  answer- 
eth,  Wilt  thou 
lay  down  thy 
life  for  me? 
Verily,  verily, 
I  say  unto 
thee,  The  cock 
shall  not  crow, 
till  thou  hast 
denied  m  e 
thrice. 


194 


IN  THE  SHADOW  WITH  JESUS 


§148 


Mark  14:27-31 
must  die  with 
thee,  I  will  not 
deny  thee.  And 
in  like  manner 
also  said  they 
all. 


Matt.  26:31-35 
thee,  yet  will 
I  not  deny 
thee.  Likewise 
also  said  all 
the  disciples. 


Luke  22:31-38 


35  And  he  said  unto  them,  When 
I  sent  you  forth  without  purse, 
and  wallet,  and  shoes,  lacked  ye 
anything?    And  they  said,  Noth- 

36  ing.  And  he  said  unto  them,  But 
now,  he  that  hath  a  purse,  let  him 
take  it,  and  likewise  a  wallet:  8and 
he  that  hath  none,  let  him  sell  his 

37  cloke,  and  buy  a  sword.  For  I 
say  unto  you,  that  this  which  is 
written  must  be  fulfilled  in  me  [see 
Isa.  53:12],  And  he  was  reckoned 
with  transgressors:  for  that  which 

38  concerneth  me  hath  fulfilment. 
And  they  said,  Lord,  behold,  here 
are  two  swords.  And  he  said  unto 
them,  It  is  enough. 

1  Or,  was.  *  Or,  even  as  I  loved  you,  that  ye  also  may  love  one  another.  3  Or,  caused  to  stumble. 
1  Or,  obtained  you  by  asking.  *  Or,  and,  he  that  hath  no  sword,  let  him  seU  his  cloak  and  buy  one. 
e  Gr,  end. 


148.  JESUS  INSTITUTES  THE  MEMORIAL   OF  EATING 
BREAD  AND  DRINKING  WINE 

Jerusalem.    Evening  before  the  Crucifixion 


Luke*  22:17-20 

17  And  he  re- 
ceived a  cup, 
and  when  he 
had  given 
thanks  he  said, 
Take  this,  and 
divide  it  a- 
mong       your- 

18  selves:  for  I 
say  unto  you, 
I  will  not 
drink  from 
henceforth    of 


*  Luke  here  (see  §  144)  departs  from  the  order  of  Mark  (and  Matthew)  and  mentions  the  in- 
stitution of  the  supper  earlier  in  the  evening.  It  seems  best  to  follow  the  chronology  of  Mark,  who 
places  it  after  the  departure  of  Judas. 

195 


§148 


IN  THE  SHADOW  WITH  JESUS 


Mark  14:22-25 


22  And  as  they 
were  eating, 
he  took  ^read, 
and  when  he 
had  blessed,  he 
brake  it,  and 
gave  to  them, 
and  said,  Take 
ye:  this  is  my 
body. 

23  And  he 
took  a  cup,  and 
when  he  had 
given  thanks, 
he  gave  to 
them,  and  they 
all  drank  of  it. 

24  And  he  said 
unto  them, 
This  is  my 
blood  of  3the 
'covenant 
which  is  shed 
for  many  [see 
Ex.  U-'8;  Lev. 
4:18-20;  Jer. 
81:81;  Zech.  9: 

25  11].  Verily  I 
say  unto  you, 
I  will  no  more 
drink  of  the 
fruit  of  the 
vine,  until  that 
day  when  I 
drink  it  new 
in  the  king- 
dom of  God. 


Matt.  26:26-29 


26  And  as  they 
were  eating, 
Jesus  took 
^read,  and 
blessed,  and 
brake  it;  and 
he  gave  to  the 
disciples,  and 
said,  Take,  eat; 
this  is  my 
body. 

27  And  he 
took  2a  cup, 
and  gave 
thanks,  and 
gave  to  them, 
saying,  Drink 
ye  all  of  it; 

28  for 
this  is  my 
blood  of  3the 
'covenant, 
which  is  shed 
for  many  unto 
remission       of 

29  sins.  But  I 
say  unto  you, 
I  will  not 
drink  hence- 
forth of  this 
fruit  of  the 
vine,  until  that 
day  when  I 
drink  it  new 
with  you  in  my 
Father's  king- 
dom. 


Luke  22:17-20 
the  fruit  of  the 
vine  until  the 
kingdom  of 
God  shall 
come. 

19  And  he  took 
^read,  and 
when  he  had 
given  thanks, 
he  brake  it, 
and  gave  to 
them,  saying, 
This  is  my 
body  5which  is 
given  for  you: 
this  do  in  re- 
membrance of 

20  me.  And  the 
cup  in  like 
manner  after 
supper,  saying, 


This  cup  is  the 
new  Covenant 
in  my  blood, 
even  that 
which  is  pour- 
ed out  for  you. 


1  Cor.*  11-23:26 


23  For  I  re- 
ceived of  the 
Lord  that 
which  also  I  de- 
livered unto 
you,  how  that 
the  Lord  Jesus 
in  the  night  in 
which  he  was 
betrayed  took 

24  bread ;  and 
when  he  had 
given  thanks, 
he  brake  it, 
and  said,  This 
is  my  body, 
which  7is  for 
you:  this  do 
i  n  remem- 
brance of  me. 

25  In  like  manner 
also  the  cup, 
after  supper, 
saying,  This 
cup  is  the  new 
'covenant  in 
my  blood :  this 
do,  as  oft  as  ye 
drink  it,  in  re- 
membrance of 

26  me.  For  as 
often  as  ye  eat 
this  bread,  and 
drink  the  cup, 
ye  proclaim 
the  Lord's 
death  till  he 
come. 


1  Or,  a  loaf.  2  Some  ancient  authorities  read  the  cup.  8  Or,  the  testament.  'Many  ancient 
authorities  insert  new.  6  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  which  is  given  for  you. .  .which  is  poured  out 
for  you.     6  Or,  testament.     7  Many  ancient  authorities  read  is  broken  for  you. 


*  These  are  two  parallel  reports  of  the  institution  of  the  supper.     Mark  is  followed  by  Matthew 
and  1  Corinthians  (about  a.d.  56)  by  Luke  (not  earlier  than  a.d.  58). 

196 


IN  THE  SHADOW  WITH  JESUS  §  149 


§149.  THE   FAREWELL   DISCOURSE   TO   HIS   DISCIPLES 
IN  THE  UPPER  ROOM 

Jerusalem 

John  14* 

1  Let  not  your  heart  be  troubled:  xye  believe  in  God,  believe  also  in  me. 

2  In  my  Father's  house  are  many  2mansions;  if  it  were  not  so,  I  would  have 

3  told  you;  for  I  go  to  prepare  a  place  for  you.     And  if  I  go  and  prepare  a 

4  place  for  you,  I  come  again,  and  will  receive  you  unto  myself;  that  where 

5  I  am  there  ye  may  be  also.     3And  whither  I  go,  ye  know  the  way.     Thomas 
saith  unto  him,  Lord,  we  know  not  whither  thou  goest;  how  know  we  the 

6  way?    Jesus  saith  unto  him,  I  am  the  way,  and  the  truth,  and  the  life: 

7  no  one  cometh  unto  the  Father,  but  4by  me.     If  ye  had  known  me,  ye  would 
have  known  my  Father  also:  from  henceforth  ye  know  him,  and  have  seen 

8  him.     Philip  saith  unto  him,  Lord,  shew  us  the  Father,  and  it  sufficeth  us. 

9  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Have  I  been  so  long  time  with  you,  and  dost  thou 
not  know  me,  Philip?  he  that  hath  seen  me  hath  seen  the  Father;  how  sayest 

10  thou,  Shew  us  the  Father?  Believest  thou  not  that  I  am  in  the  Father,  and 
the  Father  in  me?  the  words  that  I  say  unto  you  I  speak  not  from  myself: 

11  but  the  Father  abiding  in  me  doeth  his  works.  Believe  me  that  I  am  in 
the  Father  and  the  Father  in  me:  or  else  believe  me  for  the  very  works' 

12  sake.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  he  that  believeth  on  me,  the  works 
that  I  do  shall  he  do  also;  and  greater  works  than  these  shall  he  do;  because 

13  I  go  unto  the  Father.     And  whatsoever  ye  shall  ask  in  my  name,  that 

14  will  I  do,  that  the  Father  may  be  glorified  in  the  Son.     If  ye  shall  ask  5me 

15  anything  in  my  name,  that  will  I  do.     If  ye  love  me,  ye  will  keep  my  com- 

16  mandments.  And  I  will  6pray  the  Father,  and  he  shall  give  you  another 
7Comforter,  that  he  may  be  with  you  for  ever,  even  the  Spirit  of  truth: 

17  whom  the  world  cannot  receive;  for  it  beholdeth  him  not,  neither  knoweth 

18  him:  ye  know  him;  for  he  abideth  with  you,  and  shall  be  in  you.      I  will 

19  not  leave  you  8desolate:  I  come  unto  you.  Yet  a  little  while,  and  the 
world  beholdeth  me  no  more;  but  ye  behold  me:  because  I  live,  «ye  shall 

20  live  also.     In  that  day  ye  shall  know  that  I  am  in  my  Father,  and  ye  in 

21  me,  and  I  in  you.  He  that  hath  my  commandments,  and  keepeth  them, 
he  it  is -that  loveth  me:  and  he  that  loveth  me  shall  be  loved  of  my  Father, 

22  and  I  will  love  him,  and  will  manifest  myself  unto  him.  Judas  (not  Is- 
cariot)  saith  unto  him,  Lord,  what  is  come  to  pass  that  thou  wilt  manifest 

23  thyself  unto  us,  and  not  unto  the  world?  And  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  If  a  man  love  me,  he  will  keep  my  word:  and  my  Father  will 
love  him,  and  we  will  come  unto  him,  and  make  our  abode  with  him. 

24  He  that  loveth  me  not  keepeth  not  my  words:  and  the  word  which  ye 
hear  is  not  mine,  but  the  Father's  who  sent  me. 

25  These  things  have  I  spoken  unto  you,  while  yet   abiding  with   you. 

26  But  the  7Comforter,  even  the  Holy  Spirit,  whom  the  Father  will  send  in 
my  name,  he  shall  teach  you  all  things,  and  bring  to  your  remembrance 

27  all  that  I  said  unto  you.     Peace  I  leave  with  you;  my  peace  I  give  unto 

*  Chapters  13  to  17  in  John  really  belong  together.  There  is  first  the  effort  of  Jesus  to  stop 
the  bickerings  of  the  Twelve,  then  his  warning  and  their  reply.  Jesus  continues  to  address  them 
with  repeated  interruption  (dialogue),  but  finally  they  fear  to  ask  him  further  (monologue).  The 
discourse  concludes  with  the  wonderful  prayer  (the  real  Lord's  Prayer)  in  chapter  17. 

197 


§150  IN  THE  SHADOW  WITH  JESUS 

John  14 
you:  not  as  the  world  giveth,  give  I  unto  you.    Let  not  your  heart  be 

28  troubled,  neither  let  it  be  fearful.  Ye  heard  how  I  said  to  you,  I  go  away, 
and  I  come  unto  you.    If  ye  loved  me,  ye  would  have  rejoiced,  because 

29  I  go  unto  the  Father:  for  the  Father  is  greater  than  I.  And  now  I  have 
told  you  before  it  come  to  pass,  that,  when  it  is  come  to  pass,  ye  may 

30  believe.     I  will  no  more  speak  much  with  you,  for  the  prince  of  the  world 

31  cometh:  and  he  hath  nothing  in  me;  but  that  the  world  may  know  that 
I  love  the  Father,  and  as  the  Father  gave  me  commandment,  even  so  I 
do.    Arise,  let  us  go  hence.* 

1  Or,  believe  in  God.  *  Or,  abiding-places.  8  Many  ancient  authorities  read  And  whither  I  go,  ye 
know,  and  the  way  ye  know.  4  Or,  through.  5  Many  ancient  authorities  omit  me.  •  Gr.  make  re- 
quest of.     7  Or,  Advocate.    Or,  Helper.    Gr.  Paraclete.     8  Or,  orphans.     '  Or,  and  ye  shall  live. 

§  150.  THE  DISCOURSE  ON  THE  WAY  TO  GETHSEMANE 

Possibly  on  the  Street 

John  15  and  16f 

1  I  am  the  true  vine,  and  my  Father  is  the  husbandman.    Every  branch 

2  in  me  that  beareth  not  fruit,  he  taketh  it  away:  and  every  branch  that 

3  beareth  fruit,  he  cleanseth  it,  that  it  may  bear  more  fruit.    Already  ye 

4  are  clean  because  of  the  word  which  I  have  spoken  unto  you.    Abide  in 
me,  and  I  in  you.    As  the  branch  cannot  bear  fruit  of  itself,  except  it 

5  abide  in  the  vine;  so  neither  can  ye,  except  ye  abide  in  me.     I  am  the  vine, 
ye  are  the  branches:  He  that  abideth  in  me,  and  I  in  him,  the  same  beareth 

6  much  fruit:  for  apart  from  me  ye  can  do  nothing.     If  a  man  abide  not  in 
me,  he  is  cast  forth  as  a  branch,  and  is  withered;  and  they  gather  them, 

7  and  cast  them  into  the  fire,  and  they  are  burned.     If  ye  abide  in  me,  and 
my  words  abide  in  you,  ask  whatsoever  ye  will,  and  it  shall  be  done  unto 

8  you.     Herein  *is  my  Father  glorified,  2that  ye  bear  much  fruit:  and  so 

9  shall  ye  be  my  disciples.    Even  as  the  Father  hath  loved  me,  I  also  have 

10  loved  you:  abide  ye  in  my  love.  If  ye  keep  my  commandments,  ye  shall 
abide  in  my  love;  even  as  I  have  kept  my  Father's  commandments,  and 

11  abide  in  his  love.    These  things  have  I  spoken  unto  you,  that  my  joy 

12  may  be  in  you,  and  that  your  joy  may  be  fulfilled.     This  is  my  command- 

13  ment,  that  ye  love  one  another,  even  as  I  have  loved  you.    Greater  love 

14  hath  no  man  than  this,  that  a  man  lay  down  his  fife  for  his  friends.    Ye 

15  are  my  friends,  if  ye  do  the  things  which  I  command  you.  No  longer  do 
I  call  you  Servants;  for  the  Servant  knoweth  not  what  his  lord  doeth: 
but  I  have  called  you  friends;  for  all  things  that  I  heard  from  my  Father 

16  I  have  made  known  unto  you.  Ye  did  not  choose  me,  but  I  chose  you, 
and  appointed  you,  that  ye  should  go  and  bear  fruit,  and  that  your  fruit 
should  abide:  that  whatsoever  ye  shall  ask  of  the  Father  in  my  name, 

17,  18  he  may  give  it  you.  These  things  I  command  you,  that  ye  may  love 
one  another.     If  the  world  hateth  you,  6ye  know  that  it  hath  hated  me 

19  before  it  hated  you.  If  ye  were  of  the  world,  the  world  would  love  its  own; 
but  because  ye  are  not  of  the  world,  but  I  chose  you  out  of  the  world, 

*  Apparently  they  leave  the  Upper  Room. 

t  Chapters  14-17  are  called  the  Heart  of  Christ.  Nowhere  does  the  Master  lay  bare  his  very 
soul  more  completely  than  here  in  chapters  15  and  16,  with  the  allegory  of  the  Vine  and  the  teaching 
concerning  the  Holy  Spirit. 

198 


IN  THE  SHADOW  WITH  JESUS  §150 

John  15  and  16 

20  therefore  the  world  hateth  you.  Remember  the  word  that  I  said  unto 
you,  A  ^servant  is  not  greater  than  his  lord.  If  they  persecuted  me,  they 
will  also  persecute  you;  if  they  keep  my  word,  they  will  keep  yours  also. 

21  But  all  these  things  will  they  do  unto  you  for  my  name's  sake,  because 

22  they  know  not  him  that  sent  me.  If  I  had  not  come  and  spoken  unto 
them,  they  had  not  had  sin:  but  now  they  have  no  excuse  for  their  sin. 

23,  24  He  that  hateth  me  hateth  my  Father  also.  If  I  had  not  done  among 
them  the  works  which  none  other  did,  they  had  not  had  sin:  but  now 

25  have  they  both  seen  and  hated  both  me  and  my  Father.  But  this  cometh 
to  pass,  that  the  word  may  be  fulfilled  that  is  written  in  their  law,  They 

26  hated  me  without  a  cause  [see  Ps.  35:19;  69:4].  But  when  the  flComforter 
is  come,  whom  I  will  send  unto  you  from  the  Father,  even  the  Spirit  of 
truth,  which  7proceedeth  from  the  Father,  he  shall  bear  witness  of  me: 

27  8and  ye  also  bear  witness,  because  ye  have  been  with  me  from  the  be- 
ginning. 

1  These  things  have  I  spoken  unto  you  that  ye  should  not  be  made  to 

2  stumble.    They  shall  put  you  out  of  the  synagogues:  yea,  the  hour  cometh, 
that  whosoever  killeth  you  shall  think  that  he  offereth  service  unto  God. 

3  And  these  things  will  they  do,  because  they  have  not  known  the  Father, 

4  nor  me.    But  these  things  have  I  spoken  unto  you,  that  when  their  hour 
is  come,  ye  may  remember  them,  how  that  I  told  you.     And  these  things 

5  I  said  not  unto  you  from  the  beginning,  because  I  was  with  you.     But  now 
I  go  unto  him  that  sent  me;  and  none  of  you  asketh  me,  Whither  goest 

6  thou?    But  because  I  have  spoken  these  things  unto  you,  sorrow  hath 

7  filled  your  heart.     Nevertheless  I  tell  you  the  truth;  It  is  expedient  for 
you  that  I  go- away:  for  if  I  go  not  away,  the  6Comforter  will  not  come 

8  unto  you;  but  if  I  go,  I  will  send  him  unto  you.    And  he,  when  he  is  come, 

9  will  convict  the  world  in  respect  of  sin,  and  of  righteousness,  and  of  judge- 

10  ment:  of  sin,  because  they  believe  not  on  me:  of  righteousness,  because  I 

11  goto  the  Father,  and  ye  behold  me  no  more;  of  judgement,  because  the 

12  prince  of  this  world  hath  been  judged.     I  have  yet  many  things  to  say 

13  unto  you,  but  ye  cannot  bear  them  now.  Howbeit  when  he,  the  Spirit 
of  truth,  is  come,  he  shall  guide  you  into  all  the  truth:  for  he  shall  not 
speak  from  himself;  but  what  things  soever  he  shall  hear,  these  shall  he 
speak:   and  he  shall  declare  unto  you  the  things  that  are  to   come. 

14  He  shall  glorify  me:  for  he  shall  take  of  mine,  and  shall  declare  it  unto 

15  you.    All  things  whatsoever  the  Father  hath  are  mine:  therefore  said  I, 

16  that  he  taketh  of  mine,  and  shall  declare  it  unto  you.  A  little  while,  and 
ye  behold  me  no  more;  and  again  a  little  while,  and  ye   shall  see  me. 

17  Some  of  his  disciples  therefore  said  one  to  another,  What  is  this  that  he 
saith  unto  us,  A  little  while,  and  ye  behold  me  not;  and  again  a  little 

18  while,  and  ye  shall  see  me:  and,  Because  I  go  to  the  Father?    They  said 

19  therefore,  What  is  this  that  he  saith,  A  little  while?  We  know  not  what 
he  saith.  Jesus  perceived  that  they  were  desirous  to  ask  him,  and  he 
said  unto  them,  Do  ye  inquire  among  yourselves  concerning  this,  that  I 
said,  A  little  while,  and  ye  behold  me  not,  and  again  a  little  while,  and  ye 

20  shall  see  me?  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  that  ye  shall  weep  and 
lament,  but  the  world  shall  rejoice:  ye  shall  be  sorrowful,  but  your  sorrow 

21  shall  be  turned  into  joy.    A  woman  when  she  is  in  travail  hath  sorrow 

199 


§151  IN  THE  SHADOW  WITH  JESUS 

John  15  and  16 
because  her  hour  is  come:  but  when  she  is  delivered  of  the  child,  she 
remembereth  no  more  the  anguish,  for  the  joy  that  a  man  is  born  into  the 

22  world.  And  ye  therefore  now  have  sorrow:  but  I  will  see  you  again, 
and  your  heart  shall  rejoice,  and  your  joy  no  one  taketh  away  from  you 

23  [see  Isa.  66:14].  And  in  that  day  ye  shall  9ask  me  nothing.  Verily, 
verily,  I  say  unto  you,  If  ye  shall  ask  anything  of  the  Father,  he  will  give 

24  it  you  in  my  name.  Hitherto  have  ye  asked  nothing  in  my  name:  ask 
and  ye  shall  receive,  that  your  joy  may  be  fulfilled. 

25  These  things  have  I  spoken  unto  you  in  10proverbs:  the  hour  cometh, 
when  I  shall  no  more  speak  unto  you  in  10proverbs,  but  shall  tell  you 

26  plainly  of  the  Father.    In  that  day  ye  shall  ask  in  my  name:  and  I  say 

27  not  unto  you,  that  I  will  npray  the  Father  for  you;  for  the  Father  him- 
self loveth  you,  because  ye  have  loved  me,  and  have  believed  that  I  came 

28  forth  from  the  Father.    I  came  out  from  the  Father,  and  am  come  into 

29  the  world:  again,  I  leave  the  world,  and  go  unto  the  Father.    His  disciples 

30  say,  Lo,  now  speakest  thou  plainly,  and  speakest  no  12proverb.  Now  know 
we  that  thou  knowest  all  things,  and  needest  not  that  any  man  should 

31,  32  ask  thee:  by  this  we  believe  that  thou  earnest  forth  from  God.  Jesus 
answered  them,  Do  ye  now  believe?  Behold,  the  hour  cometh,  yea,  is 
come,  that  ye  shall  be  scattered,  every  man  to  his  own,  and  shall  leave 

33  me  alone:  and  yet  I  am  not  alone,  because  the  Father  is  with  me.  These 
things  have  I  spoken  unto  you,  that  in  me  ye  may  have  peace.  Id  the 
world  ye  have  tribulation:  but  be  of  good  cheer;  I  have  overcome  the  world. 

*Or,  was.  J  Many  ancient  authorities  read  that  ye  bear  much  fruit,  ond  be  my  disciples.  3  Gr. 
bond-servants.  *  Gr.  bond-servant.  6  Or,  know  ye.  « Or,  Advocate.  Or,  Helper.  Gr.  Paraclete. 
7Or,  goeth  forth  from.  8  Or,  and  bear  ye  also  witness.  » Or,  ask  me  no  question.  10  Or,  parables. 
"  Gr.  make  request  of.     ll  Or,  parable. 

§  151.  CHRIST'S  INTERCESSORY  PRAYER 

Possibly  near  Gethsemane 

John  17 

1  These  things  spake  Jesus;  and  lifting  up  his  eyes  to  heaven,  he  said, 

2  Father,  the  hour  is  come;  glorify  thy  Son,  that  the  Son  may  glorify  thee: 
even  as  thou  gavest  him  authority  over  all  flesh,  that  whatsoever  thou 

3  hast  given  him,  to  them  he  should  give  eternal  life.  And  this  is  life  eternal, 
that  they  should  know  thee  the  only  true  God,  and  him  whom  thou  didst 

4  send,  even  Jesus  Christ.    I  glorified  thee  on  the  earth,  having  accomplished 

5  the  work  which  thou  hast  given  me  to  do.  And  now,  0  Father,  glorify 
thou  me  with  thine  own  self  with  the  glory  which  I  had  with  thee  before 

6  the  world  was.  I  manifested  thy  name  unto  the  men  whom  thou  gavest 
me  out  of  the  world:  thine  they  were,  and  thou  gavest  them  to  me;  and 

7  they  have  kept  thy  word.     Now  they  know  that  all  things  whatsoever 

8  thou  hast  given  me  are  from  thee:  for  the  words  which  thou  hast  given  me 
I  have  given  unto  them ;  and  they  received  them,  and  knew  of  a  truth  that 
I  came  forth  from  thee,  and  they  believed  that  thou  didst  send  me. 

9  I  *pray  for  them:  I  *pray  not  for  the  world,  but  for  those  whom  thou 

10  hast  given  me;  for  they  are  thine:  and  all  things  that  are  mine  are  thine, 

11  and  I  am  glorified  in  them.    And  I  am  no  more  in  the  world,  and  these  are 

200 


IN  THE  SHADOW  WITH  JESUS 


§152 


John  17 
in  the  world,  and  I  come  to  thee.    Holy  Father,  keep  them  in  thy  name 

12  which  thou  hast  given  me,  that  they  may  be  one,  even  as  we  are.  While 
I  was  with  them,  I  kept  them  in  thy  name  which  thou  hast  given  me :  and 
I  guarded  them,  and  not  one  of  them  perished,  but  the  son  of  perdition; 

13  that  the  scripture  might  be  fulfilled  [see  Ps.  41 :9\.  But  now  I  come  to  thee : 
and  these  things  I  speak  in  the  world,  that  they  may  have  my  joy  fulfilled 

14  in  themselves.    I  have  given  them  my  word;  and  the  world  hated  them, 

15  because  they  are  not  of  the  world,  even  as  I  am  of  the  world.  I  *pray 
not  that  thou  shouldest  take  them  2from  the  world,  but  that  thou  shouldest 

16  keep  them  2from  3the  evil  one.    They  are  not  of  the  world,  even  as  I  am 

17  not  of  the  world.     'Sanctify  them  in  the  truth:  thy  word  is  truth.    As 

18  thou  didst  send  me  into  the  world,  even  so  sent  I  them  into  the  world. 

19  And  for  their  sakes  I  'sanctify  myself,  that  they  themselves  also  may  be 

20  sanctified  in  truth.    Neither  for  these  only  do  I  xpray,  but  for  them  also 

21  that  believe  on  me  through  their  word;  that  they  may  all  be  one;  even  as 
thou,  Father,  art  in  me,  and  I  in  thee,  that  they  also  may  be  in  us:  that 

22  the  world  may  believe  that  thou  didst  send  me.  And  the  glory  which 
thou  hast  given  me  I  have  given  unto  them;  that  they  may  be  one,  even 

23  as  we  are  one;  I  in  them,  and  thou  in  me,  that  they  may  be  perfected  into 
one;  that  the  world  may  know  that  thou  didst  send  me,  and  lovedst  them, 

24  even  as  thou  lovedst  me.  Father,  Hhat  which  thou  hast  given  me,  I  will 
that,  where  I  am,  they  also  may  be  with  me;  that  they  may  behold  my 
glory,  which  thou  hast  given  me :  for  thou  lovedst  me  before  the  foundation 

25  of  the  world.     O  righteous  Father,  the  world  knew  thee  not,  but  I  knew 

26  thee;  and  these  knew  that  thou  didst  send  me;  and  I  made  known  unto 
them  thy  name,  and  will  make  it  known;  that  the  love  wherewith  thou 
lovedst  me  may  be  in  them,  and  I  in  them. 

1  Gr.  make  request.     2  Gr.  out  of.     8  Or,  evil.     *  Or,  Consecrate.     5  Many  ancient  authorities  read 
those  whom. 


§  152.  GOING  FORTH  TO  GETHSEMANE,  JESUS  SUFFERS 
LONG  IN  AGONY 

In  an  Open  Garden,  between  the  Brook  Kedron  and  the  Foot  of 
the  Mount  of  Olives 


Late  in  the  night  introducing  Friday 


Mark  14:26, 32-42 

*26  And  when 
they  had  sung 
a  hymn,  they 
went  out  unto 
the  Mount  of 
Olives. 


Matt.  26:30, 
36-46 

30  And  when 
they  had  sung 
a  hymn,  they 
went  out  unta 
the  Mount  oi 
Olives. 


Luke  22:39-46 

39  And  he  came 
out,  and  went, 
as  his  custom 
was,  unto  the 
Mount  of  Ol- 
ives;  and   the 


John  18:1 

1  When  Jesus 
had  spoken 
these  words, 
he  went  forth 
with  his  disci- 
ples  over   the 


*  The  Synoptic  Gospels  do  not  give  the  great  discourse  of  Jesus  in  John  14  to  17.  Hence  they 
represent  Jesus  as  going  forth  to  Gethsemane  after  the  institution  of  the  supper  (§  148).  The  time 
was  probably  not  long  and  they  apparently  sang  the  hymn  (probably  one  of  the  Psalms)  as  they 
rose  to  leave  the  Upper  Room  (John  14:31).  Hence  the  passage  in  John  15  to  17  comes  in  between 
singing  the  hymn  and  reaching  Gethsemane. 

201 


§152 


7.V   THE  SHADOW   WITH  JESUS 


Markl4:26,32-42 

32  And  they 
come  unto  *a 
place  which 
was  named 
Gethsemane: 

and  he  saith 
unto  his  dis- 
ciples, Sit  ye 
here,  while  I 
pray. 

33  And  he  taketh 
with  him  Pe- 
ter and  James 
and  John,  and 
began  to  be 
greatly  amaz- 
ed,   and    sore 

34  troubled.  And 
he  saith  unto 
them,  My  soul 
is  exceeding 
sorrowful  even 
unto  death 
[see  Ps.  42:6]: 
abide  ye  here, 
and        watch. 

35  And  he  went 
f orw  ar d  a 
little,  and  fell 
on  the  ground, 
and  prayed 
that,  if  it  were 
possible,  the 
hour  might 
pass    away 

36  from  him.  And 
he  said,  Abba, 
Father,  a  1 1 
things  are 
possible  unto 
thee;  remove 
this  cup  from 
me:  howbeit 
not  what  I 
will,  but  what 
thou  wilt. 


Matt.  26:30, 
36-46 

36  Then  cometh 
Jesus  with 
them  unto  l& 
place  called 
Gethsemane, 
and  saith  unto 
his  disciples, 
Sit  ye  here, 
while  I  go 
yonder       and 

37  pray.  And  he 
took  with  him 
Peter  and  the 
two  sons  of 
Zebedee,  and 
began  to  be 
sorrowful  and 
sore   troubled. 

38  Then  saith  he 
unto  them,  My 
soul  is  exceed- 
ing sorrowful, 
even  unto 
death:  abide 
ye  here,  and 
watch       with 

39  me.  And  he 
went  forward 
a  little,  and 
fell  on  his  face, 
and      prayed, 


saying,  O  my 
Father,  if  it  be 
possible,  let 
this  cup  pass 
away  from 
me:  neverthe- 
less, not  as  I 
will,  but 
thou  wilt. 


as 


Luke  22:39^6 

disciples  also 
followed  him. 
40  And  when  he 
was  at  the 
place,  he  said 
unto        them, 


Pray  that  ye 
enter  not  into 
temptation. 


41  And 
he  was  parted 
from  them 
about  a  stone's 
cast:  and  he 
kneeled  down 
and      prayed, 

42  saying, 


Father, 
if  thou  be  will- 
ing, remove 
this  cup  from 
me:  neverthe- 
less not  my 
will,  but  thine, 
be  done. 


43  8And 

there  appeared 
202 


John  18:1 

4brook  6Kid- 
ron,  where  was 
a  garden,  into 
the  which  he 
entered,  him- 
self and  his 
disciples. 


IN  THE  SHADOW  WITH  JESUS 


§152 


Mark  14:26, 
32-42 


37  And 

he  cometh, 
and  findeth 
them  sleeping, 
and  saith  unto 
Peter,  Simon, 
sleepest  thou? 
couldest  thou 
not  watch  one 
hour? 

38  2Watch 
and  pray,  that 
ye  enter  not 
into  tempta- 
tion: the  spirit 
indeed  is  will- 
ing, but  the 
flesh  is  weak. 

39  And  again  he 
went  away, 
and  prayed, 
saying  the 
same  words. 


40  And 

again  he  came, 
and  found 
them  sleeping, 
for  their  eyes 
were       very 


Matt.  26:30, 
36-46 


40  And 
he  cometh  un- 
to the  disci- 
ples, and  find- 
eth them 
sleeping,  and 
saith  unto  Pe- 
t  e  r,  What, 
could  ye  not 
watch  with  me 
one    hour? 

41  2Wa.tch  and 
pray,  that  ye 
enter  not  into 
temptation: 
the  spirit  in- 
deed is  willing, 
but   the   flesh 

42  is  weak.  Again 
a  second  time 
he  went  away, 
and  prayed, 
saying,  0  my 
Father,  if  this 
cannot  pass 
away,  except 
I  drink  it,  thy 
will   be   done. 

43  And  he  came 
again  and 
found  them 
sleeping,  for 
their  eyes  were 


Luke  22:39-46. 

unto  him  an  an- 
gel from  heav- 
en strength- 
ening    him. 

44  And  being  in 
an  agony  he 
prayed  more 
earnestly:  and 
his  sweat  be- 
came as  it  were 
great  drops  of 
blood  falling 
down  upon  the 

45  ground.  And 
when  he  rose 
up  from  his 
prayer,  h  e 
came  unto  the 
disciples,  and 
found  them 
sleeping       for 

46  sorrow,  and 
said  unto 
them,  Why 
sleep  ye?  rise 
and  pray,  that 
ye  enter  not 
into  tempta- 
tion. 


203 


§152 


IN  THE  SHADOW  WITH  JESUS 


Mark   14:26, 

32-42. 
heavy;       and 
they  wist  not 
what    to    an- 
swer him. 


41  And  he  com- 
eth  the  third 
time,  and  saith 
unto  them, 
Sleep  on  now, 
and  take  your 
rest :  it  is 
enough;  the 
hour  is  come; 
behold,  the 
Son  of  man  is 
betrayed  into 
the    hands    of 

42  sinners.  Arise, 
let  us  be  going: 
behold,  h  e 
that  betrayeth 
me  is  at  hand. 


Matt.  26:30, 
36-46. 

44  heavy.  And 
he  left  them 
again,  and 
went  away, 
and  prayed  a 
third  time,  say- 
ing again  the 
same      words. 

45  Then  cometh 
he  to  the  dis- 
ciples, and 
saith  unto 
them,  Sleep  on 
now,  and  take 
your  rest:  be- 
hold, the  hour 
is  at  hand,  and 
the  Son  of  man 
is  betrayed  un- 
to the  hands  of 
sinners. 

Arise, 
let  us  be  go- 
ing: behold, 
he  is  at  hand 
that  betrayeth 
me. 


46 


1  Gr.  an  enclosed  piece  of  ground.     2  Or,   Watch  ye,  and  pray  that  ye  enter  not      ! 
thonties  omit  verses  43,  44.     *  Or,  ravine.     Gr.  winter-torrent.    «  Or,  of  the  Cedars 


authorities 


8  Many  ancient 


204 


PART  XIII 

THE    ARREST,    TRIAL,    CRUCIFIXION    AND    BURIAL 

OF  JESUS 

Thursday  Night,  Friday,  and  Saturday  of  Passion  Week  (Days  of 
Darkness  for  the  Kingdom  of  God*).     §§  153-168. 

§  153.  JESUS  IS  BETRAYED,  ARRESTED  AND  FORSAKEN 

Garden  of  Gethsemane.    Friday,  long  before  dawn 


Mark  14:43-52 

Matt.  26:47-56 

Luke  22:47-53 

John  18:2-12 

2  Now    Judas 
also,  which  be- 
trayed      him, 
knew         the 
place:  for  Jesus 
ofttimes       re- 
sorted  thither 
with    his    dis- 

3  ciples.     Judas 

43   And  straight- 

47  And  while  he 

47    While  he  yet 

then,     having 

way,  while  he 

yet  spake,  lo, 

spake,  behold, 

received      the 

yet  spake,  Com- 

Judas,  one  of 

a     multitude, 

3band    of   sol- 

eth Judas,  one 

the        twelve, 

and    he    that 

diers,     and 

of  the  twelve, 

came,  and  with 

was  called  Ju- 

officers    from 

and  with  him 

him    a    great 

das,  one  of  the 

the      chief 

a      multitude 

multitude  with 

twelve,     went 

priests  and  the 

with      swords 

swords       and 

before     them; 

Pharisees,com- 

and        staves, 

staves,      from 

eth        thither 

from  the  chief 

the        chief 

with    lanterns 

priests  and  the 

priests      and 

and       torches 

scribes       and 

elders     of  the 

and    weapons. 

the  elders. 

people. 

4  Jesus      there- 
fore,   knowing 
all  the  things 
that  were  com- 
ing upon  him, 
went  forth,  and 
saith      unto 
them,     Whom 

*  "Your  hour  and  the  power  of  darkness"  (Luke  22:53). 
come  for  Christians  the  Day  of  the  Cross  and  of  Glory. 

205 


Friday,  the  Day  of  Suffering,  has  be- 


§153    ARREST,   TRIAL,   CRUCIFIXION  AND  BURIAL  OF  JESUS 


Mark  14:43-52 


Matt.  26:47-56 


44  Now  he 
that  betrayed 
him  had  given 
them  a  token, 
saying,  Whom- 
soever I  shall 
kiss,  that  is  he: 
take  him,  and 
lead  him  away 

45  safely.  And 
when  he  was 
come,  straight- 


48  Now  he 

that  betrayed 
him  gave  them 
a  sign,  saying, 
Whomsoever  I 
shall  kiss,  that 
is  he;  take 
him. 


49 


And 
206 


John  18:2-12 

5  seek  ye?  They 
answered  him, 
Jesus  of  Naza- 
reth. Jesus 
saith  unto 
them,  I  am  he. 
And  Judas  al- 
so, which  be- 
trayed him, 
was  standing 
with        them. 

6  When  there- 
fore he  said 
unto  them, 
I  am  he,  they 
went  back- 
ward, and  fell 
to  the  ground. 

7  Again  there- 
fore he  asked 
them,  Whom 
seek  ye?  And 
they  said, 
Jesus  of  Naza- 

8  reth.  Jesus  an- 
swered, I  told 
you  that  I  am 
he:  if  therefore 
ye  seek  me,  let 
these  go  their 

9  way:  that  the 
word  might  be 
fulfilled  which 
he  spake,  Of 
those  whom 
thou  hast 
given  me  I  lost 
not  one. 


ARREST,   TRIAL,  CRUCIFIXION  AND  BURIAL  OF  JESUS    §153 


Mark  14:43-52 
way  he  came 
to  him,  and 
saith,  Rabbi; 
and  hissed 
him. 


46  And  they 
laid  hands  on 
him,  and  took 
him. 

47  But  a  cer- 
tain one  of 
them  that 
stood  by  drew 
his  sword,  and 
smote  the  Ser- 
vant of  the 
high  priest, 
and  struck  off 
his  ear. 


Matt.  26 :47-56        Luke  22 :47-53 


straightway  he 
came  to  Jesus, 
and  said,  Hail, 
Rabbi;  and 
hissed      him. 


50  And  Jesus  said 
unto  him, 
Friend,  do  that 
for  which  thou 
art  come.  Then 
they  came  and 
laid  hands  on 
Jesus,  and  took 

51  him.    And  be- 


hold, one  of 
them  that 
were  with 
Jesus  stretch- 
ed out  his 
hand,  and  drew 
his  sword,  and 
smote  the  Ser- 
vant of  the 
high  priest, 
and  struck  off 

52  his  ear.  Then  51 
saith  Jesus  un- 
to him,  Put  up 
again  thy 
sword  into  its 
place:  for  all 
they  that  take 
the  sword  shall 
perish    with 

53  the  sword.  Or 
thinkest  thou 
that  I  cannot 
beseech  my 
Father,  and  he 
shall  even  now 
send  me  more 
than  twelve  le- 
gions   of     an- 

54  gels?  How 
then  should 
the   scriptures 

207 


48 


49 


50 


and  he  drew 
near  unto  Je- 
sus, to  kiss 
him.  But  Je- 
sus said  unto 
him,  Judas,  be- 
trayest  thou 
the  Son  of  man 
with  a  kiss? 
And  when  they 
that  were  about 
him  saw  what 
would  follow, 
they  said, 
Lord,  shall  we 
smite  with  the 
sword? 

And  a 
certain  one  of 
them  smote 
the  2servant  of 
the  high  priest, 
and  struck  off 
his  right  ear. 


But 

Jesus  answer- 
ed and  said, 
Suffer  ye  thus 
far.  And  he 
touched  his 
ear,  and  heal- 
ed him. 


John  18:2-12 


10  Simon  Peter 
therefore  hav- 
ing a  sword 
drew  it,  and 
struck  the 
high  priest's 
2servant,  and 
cut  off  his  right 
ear.    Now  the 

Servant's  name 
was    Malchus. 

11  Jesus  there- 
fore said  unto 
Peter,  Put  up 
the  sword  into 
the  sheath:  the 
cup  which  the 
Father  hath 
given  me,  shall 
I  not  drink  it? 

12  So  the  3band 
and  the  4chief 
captain,  and 
the  officers  of 
the  Jews,  seiz- 
ed Jesus  and 
bound    him. 


§153    ARREST,   TRIAL,   CRUCIFIXION  AND  BURIAL  OF  JESUS 


Mark  14:43-52 


Luke  22:47-53 


And  55  must  be?  In  52  And  Jesus 
Jesus  answer-  that  hour  said  said  unto  the 
ed  and  said  un-  Jesus  to  the  chief  priests, 
to  them,  multitudes,  and     captains 

of  the  temple. 
Are  Are        and        elders 

ye  come  out  as  ye  come  out  which  were 
against  a  rob-  as  against  a  come  against 
b  e  r ,  with  robber  with  him,  Are  ye 
swords  and  swords  and  come  out,  as 
staves  to  seize  staves  to  seize  against  a  rob- 
19  me?  I  was  me?  I  sat  daily  be  r  ,  with 
daily  with  you  in  the  temple  swords  and 
in  the  temple  teaching,  and  53  staves?  When 
teaching,  and  ye  took  me  I  was  daily 
ye  took  me  56  not.  But  all  with  you  in  the 
not:  but  this  this  is  come  to  temple,  ye 
is  done  that  pass,  that  the  stretched  not 
the  scriptures  scriptures  of  forth  your 
might  be  ful-         the     prophets        hands    against 

50  filled.  And  might  be  ful-  me:  but  this  is 
they  all  left  filled.  Then  your  hour,  and 
him,  and  fled.        all    the    disci-        the    power    of 

darkness. 

51  And  a  cer- 
tain young 
man  followed 
with  him,  hav- 
ing a  linen 
cloth  cast 
about  him, 
over  his  naked 
body:  and  they 
lay    hold     on 

52  him;  but  he 
left  the  linen 
cloth,  and  fled 
naked. 

1  Gr.  kissed  him  much.    s  Gr.  bondservant.    3  Or,  cohort.     *  Or,  military  tribune.     Gr.  chiliarch. 


208 


ARREST,   TRIAL,  CRUCIFIXION  AND  BURIAL  OF  JESUS     §155 


§154.  JESUS   FIRST*   EXAMINED   BY  ANNAS,   THE    EX- 
HIGH-PRIEST 

The  Jewish  Trial  and  related  occurrences,  §§  154-162. 
Friday  before  dawn 

John  18:12-14,  19-23 

12  So  the  *band  and  the  2chief  captain,  and  the  officers  of  the  Jews,  seized 

13  Jesus  and  bound  him,  and  led  him  to  Annas  first;  for  he  was  father  in 

14  law  to  Caiaphas,  which  was  high  priest  that  year.  Now  Caiaphas  was 
he  which  gave  counsel  to  the  Jews,  that  it  was  expedient  that  one  man 
should  die  for  the  people. 

19  The  high  priest  therefore  asked  Jesus  of  his  disciples,  and  of  his  teach- 

20  ing.  Jesus  answered  him,  I  have  spoken  openly  to  the  world;  I  ever  taught 
in  Synagogues,  and  in  the  temple,  where  all  the  Jews  come  together; 

21  and  in  secret  spake  I  nothing.    Why  askest  thou  me?  ask  them  that  have 

22  heard  me,  what  I  spake  unto  them :  behold,  these  know  the  things  which 
I  said.    And  when  he  had  said  this  one  of  the  officers  standing  by  struck 

23  Jesus  4with  his  hand,  saying,  Answerest  thou  the  high  priest  so?  Jesus 
answered  him,  If  I  have  spoken  evil,  bear  witness  of  the  evil;  but  if  well, 
why  smitest  thou  me? 

1  Or,  cohort.     2  Or,  military  tribune.     Gr.  chiliarch.     3  Gr.  synagogue.     *  Or,  with  a  rod. 

§  155.  JESUS  HURRIEDLY  TRIED  AND  CONDEMNED  BY 
CAIAPHAS  AND  THE  SANHEDRIN,  WHO  MOCK 
AND  BUFFET  HIM 

Residence  of  the  High-priest  Caiaphas.    Before  dawn  on  Friday 


Mark  14:53,55-65 
53  And  they  led 
Jesus  away  to 
the  high 
priest :  and 
there  come 
together  with 
him  all  the 
chief  priests 
and  the  elders 
and  the  scribes. 

55  Now  the 
chief  priests 
and  the  whole 
council  sought 


Matt.26:57, 59-68 
57  And  they 
that  had  taken 
Jesus  led  him 
away  to  the 
house  of  Caia- 
phas the  high 
priest,  where 
the  scribes  and 
the  elders  were 
gathered  to- 
gether. 
59  Now  the 
chief  priests 
and  the  whole 
council  sought 


Luke  22:54, 63-65 

54  And  they 
seized  him, 
and  led  him 
away,  and 
brought  him 
into  the  high 
priest's  house. 


John  18:24 

24  Annas  there- 
fore sent  him 
bound  unto 
Caiaphas  the 
high  priest. 


♦The  Jewish  trial  comprised  three  stages,  the  preliminary  examination  by  Annas  (§  154),  the 
informal  trial  by  the  Sanhedrin,  probably  before  dawn,  and  the  formal  trial  after  dawn.  With 
these  are  narrated  two  related  matters,  the  denial  by  Peter  and  the  suicide  of  Judas. 

209 


§155    ARREST,   TRIAL,  CRUCIFIXION  AND  BURIAL  OF  JESUS 


Mark  14:53, 55-65 
witness  against 
Jesus  to  put 
him  to  death; 
and    found    it 

56  not.  For  many 
bare  false  wit- 
ness against 
him,  and  their 
witness  agreed 
not     together. 

57  And  there 
stood  up  cer- 
tain, and  bare 
false  witness 
against     him, 

58  saying,  We 
heard  him  say, 
I  will  destroy 
this  temple 
that  is  made 
with  hands, 
and  in  three 
days  I  will 
build  another 
made  without 

59  hands.  And 
not  even  so  did 
their  witness 
agree    togeth- 

60  er.  And  the 
high  priest 
stood  up  in  the 
midst,  and 
asked  Jesus, 
saying,  An- 
swerest  thou 
nothing?  what 
is  it  which 
these  witness 
against    thee? 

61  But  he  held 
his  peace,  and 
answered  no- 
thing. Again 
the  high  priest 
asked  him,  and 
saith  unto 
him, 


Matt.26:57, 59-68 
false  witness 
against  Jesus, 
that  they 
might  put  him 

60  to  death;  and 
they  found  it 
not,  though 
many  fake 
witnesses 
came. 

61  But  afterward 
came  two,  and 
said, 


This  man 
said,  I  am  able 
to  destroy  the 
temple  o  f 
God,  and  to 
build  it  in 
three  days  [see 
John       2:19]. 


62  And  the  high 
priest  stood 
up,  and  said 
unto  him,  An- 
swerest  thou 
nothing?  what 
is  it  which 
these  witness 
against    thee? 


63  But  Jesus  held 
his  peace. 

And 
the  high  priest 
said  unto  him, 
I  adjure  thee 
by  the  living 
God,  that  thou 
tell  us  whether 


210 


ARREST,   TRIAL,  CRUCIFIXION  AND  BURIAL  OF  JESUS    §155 


Mark  14:53, 55-65 

Art  thou  the 
Christ,  the  Son 
of  the  Blessed? 

62  And  Jesus 
said,  I  am:  and 
ye  shall  see 
the  Son  of 
man  sitting  at 
the  right  hand 
of  power,  and 
coming  with 
the   clouds  of 

63  heaven  [see  Ps. 
110:1;  Dan.  7: 
13}.  And  the 
high  priest 
rent  his 
clothes,  and 
saith, 


What 
further  need 
have  we  of  wit- 

64  nesses?  Y  e 
have  heard 
the  blasphe- 
my [see  Lev. 
24:16}:  what 
think  ye?  And 
they  all  con- 
demned him 
to  be  Vorthy 

65  of  death.  And 
some  began  to 
spit  on  him, 
and  to  cover 
his  face,  and 
to  buffet  him, 
and  to  say  un- 
to him,  Proph- 
esy: and  the 
officers  receiv- 
ed him  with 
4blows  of  their 
hands. 


Matt.26:57, 59-68 
thou  be  the 
Christ,  the  Son 
of  God. 

64  Jesus 
saith  unto 
him,  Thou 
hast  said  : 
nevertheless  I 
say  unto  you, 
Henceforth 
ye  shall  see  the 
Son  of  man 
sitting  at  the 
right  hand  of 
power,  and 
coming  on  the 
clouds  of  heav- 

65  en.  Then  the 
high  priest 
rent  his  gar- 
ments, saying, 
He  hath  spok- 
en blasphemy: 
what  further 
need  have  we 
of  witnesses? 
behold,  now  ye 
have  heard 
the      blasphe- 

66  my:  what  think 
ye?  They  an- 
swered and 
said,  He  is 
2worthy  o  f 
death. 

67  Then 
did  they  spit 
in  his  face  and 
buffet  him:  and 
some  smote 
him  3with  the 
palms  of  their 

68  hands,  saying, 
Prophesy  unto 
us,thou  Christ, 
who  is  he  that 
struck  thee? 


Luke  22:54, 63-65 


63  And  the  men 
that  held  hJe- 
sus  mocked 
him  and  beat 

64  him.  And  they 
blindfolded 
him,  and  asked 
him,  saying, 
Prophesy: 
who  is  he  that 
struck      thee? 

65  And  many 
other  things 
spake  they 
against  him, 
reviling  him. 


1  Or,  sanctuary;  as  in  Matt.  23:35;  and  chap.  27:5.     *  Gt.  liable  to.    *  Or,  with  rods.    *  Or,  strokes 
of  rods.    6  Gr.  him. 


211 


§156    ARREST,   TRIAL,  CRUCIFIXION  AND  BURIAL  OF  JESUS 


§  156.  PETER  THRICE*  DENIES  HIS  LORD 

GOUET  OF  THE  HiGH-PRIEST's  RESIDENCE,   DURING  THE  SERIES  OF  TRIALS 

Friday  before  and  about  dawn 


Mark  14:54, 

Matt.  26:58, 

Luke  22:54-62 

John  18:15-18, 

66-72 

69-75 

25-27 

54  And  Peter  had 

58  But  Peter  fol- 

54 But  Peter  fol- 

15     And    Simon 

followed     him 

lowed  him  afar 

lowed  afar  off. 

Peter  followed 

afar  off, 

off, 

Jesus,   and  so 

did       another 
disciple.    Now 
that      disciple 
was  known  un- 
to    the     high 
priest,        and 
entered        i  n 
with  Jesus  into 
the    court    of 
the  high  priest; 
but  Peter  was 
16  standing    at 
the  door  with- 
out.     So    the 
other  disciple, 

even 

which     was 

within,  into  the 

unto  the 

known      unto 

court    of    the 

court    of    the 

the  high  priest, 

high  priest; 

high       priest, 

went  out  and 

and  entered  in, 

spake  unto  her 
that  kept  the 
door,        and 
brought  in  Pe- 
17ter.   The  maid 
therefore  that 
kept  the  door 
saith  unto  Pe- 
ter,  Art  thou 
also  one  of  this 
man's      disci- 
ples?         H  e 
saith,     I     am 

♦Each  of  the  four  Gospels  records  three  denials;  but  the  details  differ  considerably,  as  must 
always  be  the  case  where  in  each  narrative  a  few  facts  are  selected  out  of  many  sayings  and  doings. 
We  have  seen  (footnote  on  §  154)  that  there  were  three  stages  of  the  Jewish  trial,  (1)  before  Annas, 
(2)  before  Caiaphas  and  the  Sanhedrin  for  informal  examination,  (3)  before  them  in  a  formal  trial. 
Now  John  gives  only  the  first  of  the  three  stages,  Luke  only  the  last,  Matthew  and  Mark  give  the 
second  stage  fully,  and  the  third  in  brief  mention.  If  Peter's  denials  ran  through  all  three  (and 
Luke  says  in  ver.  59  that  there  was  an  hour  between  his  second  and  third  denials),  then  no  one  of  the 
four  Gospels  could  give  each  of  the  denials  precisely  at  the  time  of  its  occurrence;  and  so  each 
Gospel  merely  throws  them  together,  as  in  another  way  we  here  bring  them  together  in  one  section. 
There  is  no  difficulty  about  the  substantial  fact  of  the  denials;  and  we  must  be  content  with  our 
inability  to  arrange  all  the  circumstances  into  a  complete  programme. 

212 


ARREST,  TRIAL,  CRUCIFIXION  AND  BURIAL  OF  JESUS     §156 


Mark  14:54, 
66-72 


and  he 
was  sitting 
with  the  offi- 
c  e  r  s ,  and 
warming  him- 
self in  the  light 
of  the  fire. 


66  And  as  Peter 
was  beneath  in 
the  court,  there 
cometh  one  of 
the  maids  of 
the  high  priest; 

67  and  seeing  Pe- 
ter warming 
himself,  she 
looked  upon 
him,  and  saith, 
Thou  also  wast 
with  the  Naz- 
arene,  even  Je- 

eSsus.^  But  he 
denied,  saying, 
XI  neither 
know,  nor  un- 
derstand what 
thou  sayest: 
and  he  went 
out  into  the 
2porch;  8and 
the  cock  crew. 


69  And  the  maid 
saw  him,  and 
began  again  to 
say  to  them 
that  stood  by, 
This  is  one  of 
them. 


Matt.  26:58, 
69-75 


and  sat  with 
the  officers,  to 
see  the  end. 


69  Now  Peter  was 
sitting  without 
in  the  court: 
and  a  maid 
came  unto 
him,      saying, 


Thou  also  wast 
with  Jesus  the 
Galilaean. 
70  But 

he  denied  be- 
fore them  all, 
saying,  I  know 
not  what  thou 


Luke  22:54-62 


71  And 

when  he  was 
gone  out  into 
the  proch,  an- 
other maid  saw 
him,  and  saith 
unto  them 
that  were 
there,  This 
man  also  was 
with  Jesus  the 


55  And  when 
they  had  kin- 
dled a  fire  in 
the  midst  of 
the  court,  and 
had  sat  down 
together,  Pe- 
ter sat  in  the 
midst  of  them. 

56  And  a  certain 
maid  seing 
him  as  he  sat 
in  the  light  of 
the  fire,  and 
looking  sted- 
fastly  upon 
him,  said,  This 
man  also  was 
with  him. 

57  But 
he  denied,  say- 
ing, Woman,  I 
know  him  not. 


58  And  after  a 
little  while  an- 
other saw  him, 
and  said,  Thou 
also  art  one  of 
them.  But  Pe- 
ter said,  Man, 
I  am  not. 


John  18:15-18, 

25-27 
18  not.  Now  the 
Servants  and 
the  officers 
were  standing 
there,  having 
made  6a  fire  of 
coals;  for  it 
was  cold;  and 
they  were 
warming 
themselves: 
and  Peter  also 
was  with 
them,  stand- 
ing and  warm- 
ing himself. 


25  Now  Simon 
Peter  was 
standing  and 
warming  him- 
self. They  said 
therefore  unto 
him,  Art  thou 
also  one  of  his 
disciples? 

He 

denied       and 
said,  I  am  not. 


213 


§156    ARREST,  TRIAL,  CRUCIFIXION  AND  BURIAL  OF  JESUS 


Mark  14:54, 
66-72 


70 


again 
it. 


But  he 
denied 


And  after 
a  little  while 
again  they 
that  stood  by 
said  to  Peter, 
Of  a  truth 
thou  art  one 
of  them;  for 
thou     art     a 

71  Galilsean.  But 
he  began  to 
curse,  and  to 
swear,  I  know 
not  this  man 
of    whom    ye 

72  speak.  And 
straightway 
the  second 
time  the  cock 
crew. 


Matt.  26:58, 

69-75 
Nazarene. 

72  And  again  he 
denied  with  an 
oath,  I  know 
not  the  man. 

73  And  after  a 
little  while 
they  that 
stood  by  came 
and  said  to 
Peter,  Of  a 
truth  thou  also 
art  one  of 
them;  for  thy 
speech  be- 
wrayeth   thee. 

74  Then  began 
he  to  curse  and 
to  swear,  I 
know  not  the 
man. 

And  straight- 
way the  cock 
crew. 


Luke  22:54-62 


59  And 

after  the  space 
of  about  one 
hour  another 
confidently  af- 
firmed, saying, 
Of  a  truth  this 
man  also  was 
with  him:  for 
he  is  a  Gali 
60lsean.  But  Pe- 
ter said,  Man, 
I  know  not 
what        thou 


And  75            AndPe- 

Peter  called  to  ter  remember- 

mind      the  ed  the    word 

word,       how  which      Jesus 

that  Jesus  said  had  said,  Be- 

unto  him,  Be-  fore   the   cock 

fore   the   cock  crow,     thou 

crow       twice,  shalt     deny 

thou     shalt  me  thrice, 

deny       me  And  he  went 

thrice.       4And  out,  and  wept 

when       he  bitterly, 
thought  there- 
on, he  wept. 

1  Or,  I  neither  know,  nor  understand:  thou,  what  sayest  thout     2  Gr.  forecourt.     ■  Many  ancient 

authorities  omit  and  the  cock  crew.    *  Or,  And  he  began  to  weep.    8  Gr.  bond-servants.    *  Gr.  a  fire  of 
charcoal. 


And  imme- 
diately, while 
he  yet  spake, 
the  cock  crew. 

61  And  the  Lord 
turned,  and 
looked  upon 
Peter.  And 
Peter  remem- 
bered the  word 
of  the  Lord, 
how  that  he 
said  unto  him, 
Before  the 
cock  crow  this 
day,  thou  shalt 
deny       me 

62  thrice.  And 
he  went  out, 
and  w  e  pt 
bitterly. 


John  18:15-18, 
25-27 


26  One   of  the 

Servants  of 
the  high  priest 
being  a  kins- 
man of  him 
whose  ear  Pe- 
ter cut  off, 
saith,  Did  not 
I  see  thee  in 
the        garden 

27  with  him?  Pe- 
ter therefore 
denied    again: 


and  straight- 
way the  cock 
crew. 


214 


ARREST,   TRIAL,   CRUCIFIXION  AND  BURIAL  OF  JESUS    §158 

157.  AFTER  DAWN,  JESUS  IS  FORMALLY*  CONDEMNED 
BY  THE  SANHEDRIN 


Mark  15:1 
And  straightway  in 
the  morning  the  chief 
priests  with  the  elders 
and  scribes,  and  the 
whole  council,  held  a 
consultation, 


Friday 

Matt.  27:1 
1  Now  when  morn- 
ing was  come,  all  the 
chief  priests  and  the 
elders  of  the  people 
took  counsel  against 
Jesus  to  put  him  to 
death: 


Luke  22:66-71 

66  And  as  soon  as  it 
was  day,  the  as- 
sembly of  the  elders 
of  the  people  was 
gathered  together, 
both  chief  priests  and 
scribes,  and  they  led 
him  away  into  their 

67  council,  saying,  If 
thou  art  the  Christ, 
tell  us.  But  he  said 
unto  them,  If  I  tell 
you,  ye  will  not  be- 

68  lieve:  and  if  I  ask  you, 
ye  will  not   answer. 

69  But  from  henceforth 
shall  the  Son  of  man 
be  seated  on  the  right 
hand  of  the  power  of 
God   [see  Ps.  110:1; 

70  Dan.  7:13].  And  they 
all  said,  Art  thou  then 
the  Son  of  God?  And 
he  said  unto  them, 
*Ye  say  that  I  am. 

71  And  they  said,  What 
further  need  have  we 
of  witness?  for  we 
ourselves  have  heard 
from  his  own  mouth. 


1  Or,  Ye  say  it,  because  I  am. 


§158.  REMORSE  AND  SUICIDE  OF  JUDAS  THE 
BETRAYER 

In  the  Temple  and  in  a  place  without  the  walls  op  Jerusalem 


Matt.  27:3-10 
Then  Judas,  which  betrayed  him, 


Friday  morning 

Acts  1:18,  19 
18      (Now  this  man  obtained  a  field 


when  he   saw  that  he  was  con- 


with  the  reward  of  his  iniquity; 


*  This  ratification  of  the  condemnation  after  dawn  was  an  effort  to  make  the  action  legal. 
But  no  ratification  of  a  wrong  can  make  it  right.  Some  modern  Jewish  writers  admit  the  illegali- 
ties and  argue  the  unhistorical  character  of  the  narrative.  But  the  hate  of  the  Sanhedrin  for  Jesus 
made  them  violate  their  own  rules  of  legal  procedure.     See  my  book,  The  Pharisees  and  Jesu3. 

215 


§159    ARREST,   TRIAL,  CRUCIFIXION  AND  BURIAL  OF  JESUS 


Acts  1:18,  19 
and  falling  headlong,  he  burst 
asunder  in  the  midst,  and  all  his 
19  bowels  gushed  out.  And  it  be- 
came known  to  all  the  dwellers  at 
Jerusalem;  insomuch  that  in  their 
language  that  field  was  called 
Akeldama,  that  is,  The  field  of 
blood.) 


Matt.  27:3-10 
demned,    repented    himself,    and 
brought  back  the  thirty  pieces  of 
silver   to   the    chief   priests   and 

4  elders,  saying,  I  have  sinned  in 
that  I  betrayed  innocent  blood. 

5  But  they  said,  What  is  that  to  us? 
see  thou  to  it.  And  he  cast  down 
the  pieces  of  silver  into  the  sanctu- 
ary, and  departed;  and  he   went 

6  away  and  hanged  himself.  And 
the  chief  priests  took  the  pieces  of 
silver,  and  said,  It  is  not  lawful  to 
put  them  into  the  treasury,  since 
it  is  the  price  of  blood  [see  Deut. 

7  28:18].  And  they  took  counsel, 
and  bought  with  them  the  potter's 

8  field,  to  bury  strangers  in.  Where- 
fore that  field  was  called,  The 
field    of    blood,    unto    this    day. 

9  Then  was  fulfilled  that  which  was 
spoken  3by  Jeremiah  the  prophet, 
saying,  And  4they  took  the  thirty 
pieces  of  silver,  the  price  of  him 
that  was  priced,  6whom  certain  of 

10  the  children  of  Israel  did  price; 
and  6they  gave  them  for  the  pot- 
ter's field,  as  the  Lord  appointed 
me  [see  Zech.  11:13;  Jer.  18:2; 
19:2;  82:6-15]. 

iMany  ancient  authorities  read  righteous.  2Gr.  corbanas,  that  is,  sacred  treasury.  Comp. 
Mark  7:11.  3  Or,  through.  *  Or,  I  took.  6  Or,  whom  they  priced  on  the  part  of  the  sons  of  Israel. 
« Some  ancient  authorities  read  /  gave. 


§  159.  JESUS  BEFORE  PILATE  THE  FIRST*  TIME 


Mark  15:1-5 
1  and  bound  Je- 
sus, and  car- 
ried him  away, 
and  delivered 
him  up  to  Pi- 
late. 


Jerusalem.    Friday,  early  morning 

5 


Matt.  27:2,  11-14 
2  and  they 

bound  him, 
and  led  him 
away,  and  de- 
livered him  up 
to  Pilate  the 
governor. 


Luke  23:1- 

1  And  the 
whole  com- 
pany of  them 
rose  up,  and 
brought  him 
before    Pilate. 


John  18:28-38 
28  They  lead 
Jesus  therefore 
from  Caiaphas 
into  the  pal- 
ace: and  it  was 
early; 

and  they 
themselves  en- 
tered not  into 


*  The  Roman  Trial  also  comprised  three  stages,  (1)  the  first  appearance  before  the  Roman 
procurator  Pilate  (§  159),  (2)  the  appearance  before  Herod  Antipas,  the  native  ruler  of  Galilee 
appointed  by  the  Romans  (§  160),  and  (3)  the  final  appearance  before  Pilate  (§  161). 

216 


ARREST,   TRIAL,   CRUCIFIXION  AND  BURIAL  OF  JESUS    §159 


Mark  15:1-5 


Matt.  27:2,  11-14 


Luke  23:1-5 


2     And    Pilate 
asked    him, 


2  And  they 
began  to  ac- 
cuse him,  say- 
ing, We  found 
this  man  per- 
verting our 
nation,  and 
forbidding  to 
give  tribute  to 
Caesar,  and 
saying  that  he 
himself  is 
Christ  a  king. 


11  Now  Jesus 
stood  before 
the   governor: 


3  And  Pilate 
asked  him, 
saying, 


John  18:28-38 
the  2palace, 
that  they 
might  not  be 
defiled,  but 
might  eat  the 

29  passover.  Pi- 
late therefore 
went  out  unto 
them,  and 
saith,  What  ac- 
cusation bring 
ye  against  this 

30  man?  They 
answered  and 
said  unto  him, 
If  this  man 
were  not  an 
evil-doer  we 
should  not 
have  delivered 
him   up   unto 

31  thee.  Pilate 
therefore  said 
unto  them, 
Take  h  i  m 
yourselves, 
and  judge  him 
according  t  o 
your  law.  The 
Jews  said  unto 
him,  It  is  not 
lawful  for  us 
to  put  any 
man  to  death: 

32  that  the  word 
of  Jesus 
might  be  ful- 
filled, which  he 
spake  signify- 
ing by  what 
manner  o  f 
death  he 
should  die. 

33  Pilate  there- 
fore entered 
again  into  the 
2palace,  and 
called  Jesus, 
and  said  unto 
him, 


217 


§159    ARREST,   TRIAL,   CRUCIFIXION  AND  BURIAL  OF  JESUS 


Mark  15:1-5 


Art 
thou  the  King 
of  the  Jews? 
And  he  an- 
swering saith 
unto  him, 
Thou  sayest. 


Matt.  27:2,  11-14 
and  the  gov- 
ernor asked 
him,  saying, 
Art  thou  the 
King  of  the 
Jews?  And 
Jesus  said  un- 
to him,  Thou 
sayest. 


Luke  23:1-5 


Art  thou 
the  King  of  the 
Jews?  And  he 
answered  him 
and  said,  Thou 
sayest. 


John  18:28-38 


Art  thou 
the  King  of  the 

34  Jews?  Jesus 
answered,  Say- 
est thou  this  of 
thyself,  or  did 
others  tell  it 
thee    concern- 

35  ing  me?  Pilate 
answered,  Am 
I  a  Jew?  Thine 
own  nation 
and  the  chief 
priests  deliver- 
ed thee  unto 
me:  what  hast 
thou        done? 

36  Jesus  answer- 
ed, My  king- 
dom is  not  of 
this  world:  if 
my  kingdom 
were  of  this 
world,  then 
would  m  y 
Servants  fight, 
that  I  should 
not  be  deliver- 
ed to  the  Jpws: 
but  now  is  my 
kingdom  not 
from       hence. 

37  Pilate  there- 
fore said  unto 
him,  Art  thou 
a  king  then? 
Jesus  answer- 
ed, 4Thou  say- 
est that  I  am 
a  king.  To 
this  end  have 
I  been  born, 
and  to  this  end 
am  I  come  into 
the  world,  that 
I  should  bear 
witness     unto 


218 


ARREST,   TRIAL,  CRUCIFIXION  AND  BURIAL  OF  JESUS    §159 


Mark  15:1-5 

Matt.  27:2,  11-14 

Luke  23:1-5 

John  18:28-38 
the        truth. 
Every  one  that 
is  of  the  truth 
heareth       my 
38  voice.      Pilate 
saith      unto 
him,   What  is 

4                   And 

truth?       And 

Pilate  said  un- 

when  he   had 

to    the     chief 

said    this,    he 

priests  and  the 

went  out  again 

multitudes,     I 

unto      the 

find    no    fault 

Jews,  and  saith 

in  this  man. 

unto   them,   I 

3           And  the 

12     And     when 

find  no  crime 

chief      priests 

he  was  accused 

in  him. 

accused  him  of 

by    the    chief 

many    things. 

priests        and 
elders,  he  an- 
swered    noth- 

4  And        Pilate 

13  ing.          Then 

again       asked 

saith       Pilate 

him,      saying, 

unto       him, 

Answer  est 

Hearest    thou 

thou  nothing? 

not  how  many 

behold       how 

things        they 

many     things 

witness  against 

they       accuse 

14  thee?     And  he 

5  thee  of.      But 

gave    him    no 

Jesus  no  more 

answer,       not 

answered  any- 

even   to    one 

thing;       inso- 
much        that 

word :       inso- 

much that  the 

Pilate    mar- 

governor mar- 

velled. 

velled  greatly. 

5  But  they  were 
the   more    ur- 
gent,    saying, 
He  stirreth  up 
the        people, 
teaching 
throughout 
all  Judea,  and 
beginning  from 
GaUlee      even 
unto      this 
place. 

1  Or,  an  anointed  king.     *  Gr.  PrcBiorium.    *  Or,  officers;  as  in  verses  3,  12,  18,  22. 
sayesl  it,  because  I  am  a  king. 


•Or,  Thou 


219 


§161    ARREST,   TRIAL,   CRUCIFIXION  AND  BURIAL  OF  JESUS 

§  160.  JESUS  BEFORE  HEROD  ANTIPAS  THE  TETRARCH 

Jerusalem.    Friday,  early  morning 

Luke  23:6-12 

6  But  when  Pilate  heard  it,  he  asked  whether  the  man  were  a  Galilaean. 

7  And  when  he  knew  that  he  was  of  Herod's  jurisdiction,  he  sent  him  unto 
Herod,  who  himself  also  was  at  Jerusalem  in  these  days. 

8  Now  when  Herod  saw  Jesus,  he  was  exceeding  glad:  for  he  was  of  a 
long  time  desirous  to  see  him,  because  he  had  heard  concerning  him;* 

9  and  he  hoped  to  see  some  Oracle  done  by  him.    And  he  questioned 

10  him  in  many  words;  but  he  answered  him  nothing.    And  the  chief  priests 

11  and  the  scribes  stood,  vehemently  accusing  him.  And  Herod  with  his 
soldiers  set  him  at  nought,  and  mocked  him,  and  arraying  him  in  gor- 

12  geous  apparel  sent  him  back  to  Pilate.  And  Herod  and  Pilate  became 
friends  with  each  other  that  very  day:  for  before  they  were  at  enmity 
between  themselves. 

1  Gr.  sign. 


§161.  JESUS   THE   SECOND   TIME   BEFORE   PILATE 

Pilate  slowly  and  reluctantly  and  in  fear  surrenders  to  the  demand 
of  the  Sanhedrin  for  the  crucifixion  of  Christ. 


Mark  15:6-15 

6  Now  at  xthe 
feast  he  used 
to  release  unto 
them  one  pris- 
oner, whom 
they  asked  of 

7  him.  And 
there  was  one 
called  Barab- 
b  a  s  ,  lying 
bound  with 
them  that  had 
made  insurrec- 
tion, men  who 
in  the  insurrec- 
tion had  com- 
mitted     mur- 

8  der.  And  the 
mul  titude 
went  up  and 
began  to   ask 


Friday  toward  sunrise  (John  19:14) 


Matt.  27:15-26 

15  Now  at  athe 
feast  the  gov- 
ernor was  wont 
to  release  unto 
the  multitude 
one  prisoner, 
whom       they 

16  would.  Ana 
they  had  then 
a  notable  pris- 
oner, called 
Barabbas. 


See  §  71. 

220 


ARREST,   TRIAL,   CRUCIFIXION  AND  BURIAL  OF  JESUS    §161 


9  And 

Pilate  answer- 
ed them,  say- 
ing, Will  ye 
that  I  release 
unto  you  the 
King  of  the 
Jews? 
10  For  he 

perceived  that 
for  envy  the 
chief      priests 


Mark    15:6-15       Matt.  27:15-26        Luke  23:13-25      John  18:39-19:16 
him   to   do   as 
he   was    wont 
to     do     unto 
them. 

13  And  Pilate 
called  together 
the  chief 
priests  and  the 
rulers  and  the 

14  people,  and 
said  unto 
them,  Ye 
brought  unto 
me  this  man, 
as  one  that 
perverteth  the 
people:  and  be- 
hold, I,  having 
examined  him 
before  you, 
found  no  fault 
in  this  man 
touching  those 
things  whereof 
ye  accuse  him: 

15  no,  nor  yet 
Herod:  for  he 
sent  him  back 
unto  us;  and 
behold,  noth- 
ing worthy  of 
death  hath 
been  done  by 
him. 


17  When 
therefore  they 
were  gathered 
together,  Pi- 
late said  unto 
them,  Whom 
will  ye  that  I 
release  unto 
you?  Barab- 
bas,  or  Jesus 
which  is  called 

18  Christ?  For 
he  knew  that 
for  envy  they 
had    delivered 


16  I  will 

therefore  chas- 
tise him,  and 
release  him.5 


39  But  ye  have 
a  custom,  that 
I  should  re- 
lease unto  you 
one  at  the 
passover:  will 
ye  therefore 
that  I  release 
unto  you  the 
King  of  the 
Jews? 


221 


§161    ARREST,   TRIAL,  CRUCIFIXION  AND  BURIAL  OF  JESUS 


Mark  15:6-15 
had    delivered 
him  up. 


11 


But  the 
chief  priests 
stirred  up  the 
mul  tit  u  d  e 
that  he  should 
rather  release 
Barabbas 
to  them. 


un- 


Matt.  27:15-26 

19  him  up.  And 
while  he  was 
sitting  on  the 
j  udgement 
seat,  his  wife 
sent  unto  him, 
saying,  Have 
thou  nothing 
to  do  with  that 
righteous  man: 
for  I  have  suf- 
fered many- 
things  this 
day  in  a  dream 
because        o  f 

20  him.  Now  the 
chief  priests 
and  the  elders 
persuaded  the 
multitude  s 
that  they 
should  ask  for 
Barabbas,  and 
destroy  Jesus. 

21  But  the  gov- 
ernor answer- 
ed and  said 
unto  them, 
Whether  of 
the  twain  will 
ye  that  I  re- 
lease unto 
you?  And 
they  said, 
Barabbas. 


Luke  23:13-25 


John  18:39-19:16 


18  But  they  cried 
out  all  togeth- 
e  r ,  saying, 
Away  with 
this  man,  and 
release  unto  us 

19  Barabbas:  one 
who  for  a  cer- 
tain insurrec- 
tion made  in 
the  city,  and 
for  murder, 
was  cast  into 
prison. 


40  They  cried 
out  therefore 
again,  saying, 
Not  this  man, 
but  Barabbas. 
Now  Barabbas 
was  a  robber. 


222 


1  Then  Pilate 
therefore  took 
Jesus,       and 


ARREST,   TRIAL,   CRUCIFIXION  AND  BURIAL  OF  JESUS    §161 


Mark  15:6-15 


12  And  Pilate 
again  answer- 
ed and  said  un- 
to them,  What 
then  shall  I  do 
unto  h  i  m 
whom  ye  call 
the    King    of 

13  the  Jews?  And 
they  cried  out 
again,  Crucify 

14  him.  And  Pi- 
late said  unto 
them,  Why, 
what  evil  hath 
he  done? 


Matt.  27:15-26 


22  Pilate  saith 
unto  them, 
What  then 
shall  I  do  unto 
Jesus  which  is 
called  Christ? 
They  all  say, 


Let  him  be 
crucified. 

23  And 

he  said,  Why, 
what  evil  hath 
he  done? 


Luke  23:13-25 


20  And  Pilate 
spake  unto 
them  again, 
desiring  to  re- 
lease      Jesus; 

21  but  they 
shouted,  say- 
ing, 

Cru- 
cify,      crucify 

22  him.  And  he 
said  unto  them 
the  third  time, 
Why,what  evil 
hath  this  man 
done?  I  have 
found  no  cause 


John  18:3^-19:16 
scourged  him. 

2  And  the  sol- 
diers plaited 
a  crown  of 
thorns,  and  put 
it  on  his  head, 
and  arrayed 
him  in  a  purple 

3  garment;  and 
they  came  un- 
to him,  and 
said,  Hail, 
King  of  the 
Jews  land  they 
struck  him 
"with        their 

4  hands.  And 
Pilate  went 
out  again,  and 
saith  unto 
them,  Behold, 
I  bring  him 
out  to  you, 
that  ye  may 
know  that  I 
find  no  crime 

5  in  him.  Jesus 
therefore  came 
out,  wearing 
the  crown  of 
thorns  and  the 
purple  gar- 
ment. And 
Pilate  saith  un- 
to them,  Be- 
hold, the  man! 

6  When  there- 
fore the  chief 
priests  and  the 
officers  saw 
him,  they  cried 
out,  saying, 
Crucify  him, 
crucify  him. 
Pilate  saith 
unto  them, 
Take  h  i  m 
yourselves, 
and  crucify 
him,  for  I  find 


223 


§  161    ARREST,   TRIAL,   CRUCIFIXION  AND  BURIAL  OF  JESUS 


Mark  15:6-15 


But 
they  cried  out 
exceedingly, 
Crucify  him. 


Matt.  27:15-26 


Luke  23:13-25 


John  18:39-19:16 


of     death     in        no     crime    in 

him      I      will     7  him.  The  Jews 

therefore  chas-         answered  him, 

tise   him    and         We     have     a 

release  him.  law,    and    by 

But  that     law    he 

they  cried  out  ought   to   die, 

exceedingly,  because        he 

saying,       Let  made    himself 

him   be  cruci-  the     Son     of 

fied.  8  God.       When 

Pilate      there- 
fore heard  this 
9  saying,  he  was  the  more  afraid;  and  he  entered  into  the  3palace  again, 

10  and  saith  unto  Jesus,  Whence  art  thou?  But  Jesus  gave  him  no  answer. 
Pilate  therefore  saith  unto  him,  Speakest  thou  not  unto  me?  knowest 
thou  not  that  I  have  7power  to  release  thee,  and  have  7power  to  crucify 

11  thee?  Jesus  answered  him,  Thou  wouldest  have  no  7power  against  me, 
except  it  were  given  thee  from  above:  therefore  he  that  delivered  me  unto 
thee  hath  greater  sin. 

12  Upon  this  Pilate  sought  to  release  him:  but  the  Jews  cried  out,  saying, 
If  thou  release  this  man,  thou  art  not  Caesar's  friend:  every  one  that 

13  maketh  himself  a  king  "speaketh  against  Caesar.  When  Pilate  therefore 
heard  these  words,  he  brought  Jesus  out,  and  sat  down  on  the  judgement 

14  seat  at  a  place  called  The  Pavement,  but  in  Hebrew,  Gabbatha.  Now  it 
was  the  Preparation  of  the  passover:  it  was  about  the  sixth  hour.*  And 
he  saith  unto  the  Jews,  Behold,  your  King! 


23     But       they 

15  They  therefore 

were     instant 

cried       out, 

with    loud 

away      with 

voices,   asking 

him,  away  with 

that  he  might 

him,       crucify 

be  crucified. 

him.        Pilate 
saith    unto 
them,  Shall   I 
crucify      your 
King?        The 
chief      priests 
answered,   We 
have   no   king 
but  Caesar. 

So  when  Pi- 

And 

late   saw  that 

their       voices 

*  It  appears  that  John,  who  wrote  in  Asia  Minor,  long  after  the  destruction  of  Jerusalem,  makes 
the  day  begin  at  midnight,  as  the  Greeks  and  Romans  did.  We  seem  compelled  so  to  understand 
him  in  20:19  (comp.  Luke  24:29-39) ;  and  in  no  passage  of  his  Gospel  is  that  view  unsuitable.  Here 
then  we  understand  that  Pilate  passed  the  sentence  about  sunrise,  which  at  the  Passover,  near 
the  vernal  equinox,  would  be  6  o'clock.  The  intervening  three  hours  might  be  occupied  in  prepara- 
tions, and  the  Crucifixion  occurred  at  9  o'clock,  viz.  the  third  hour  as  counted  by  the  Jews  (Mark 
15:25). 

224 


ARREST,  TRIAL,  CRUCIFIXION 

r  AND  BURIAL  OF  JESUS    §161 

Mark  15:6-15 

Matt.  27:15-26 

Luke  23:13-25 

John  18:39-19:16 

he      prevailed 

prevailed. 

nothing,      but 

rather   that   a 

tumult       was 

arising,  he  took 

water,        and 

washed        his 

hands     before 

the   multitude 

[see  Deut.  21: 

6-9],  saying,  I 

am     innocent 

2of   the    blood 

of   this   right- 

eous man:  see 

25  ye  to  it.    And 

all  the  people 

answered    and 

said,  His  blood 

be  on  us,  and 

on    our    chil- 

dren.* 

15    And    Pilate, 

24                  And 

wishing  to  con- 

Pilate      gave 

tent  the  multi- 

sentence   that 

tude, 

what  they  ask- 
ed for  should 

26                 Then 

25  be  done.    And 

released 

released  he  un- 

he       released 

unto        them 

to    them    Ba- 

him   that    for 

Barabbas, 

rabbas: 

insurrection 
and       murder 
had  been  cast 
into       prison, 

and  de- 

whom      they 

16  Then  therefore 

livered    Jesus, 

but  Jesus 

asked  for;  but 

he      delivered 

when   he   had 

he      scourged 

Jesus    he    de- 

him unto  them 

scourged  him, 

and    delivered 

livered   up   to 

to  be  crucified. 

to  be  crucified. 

their  will. 

to  be  crucified. 

1  Or,  a  feast.  2  Some  ancient  authorities  read  of  this  blood;  see  ye,  etc.  *  Gr.  Prcetorium.  See 
Mark  15:16.  *  Or,  palace.  5  Many  ancient  authorities  insert  ver.  17  Now  he  must  needs  release 
unto  them  at  the  feast  one  prisoner.  Others  add  the  same  words  after  ver.  19.  a  Or,  urith  rods. 
7  Or,  authority.    8  Or,  opposeth  Casar. 


*  Pilate,  of  course,  could  not  escape  full  legal  and  moral  responsibility  for  his  cowardly  surrender 
to  the  Sanhedrin  to  keep  his  own  office.  The  guilt  of  the  Sanhedrin  (both  Pharisees  and  Sadducees 
unite  in  the  demand  for  the  blood  of  Jesus)  is  beyond  dispute.  It  is  impossible  to  make  a  mere 
political  issue  out  of  it  and  to  lay  all  the  blame  on  the  Sadducees,  who  feared  a  revolution.  The 
Pharisees  began  the  attacks  against  Jesus  on  theological  and  ecclesiastical  grounds.  The  Sad- 
ducees later  joined  the  conspiracy  against  Christ.  Judas  was  a  mere  tool  of  the  Sanhedrin,  who 
had  his  resentments  and  grievances  to  avenge.  There  is  guilt  enough  for  all  the  plotters  in  the 
greatest  wrong  of  the  ages. 


225 


§  162  ARREST,  TRIAL,  CRUCIFIXION  AND  BURIAL  OF  JESUS 
§162.  THE   ROMAN   SOLDIERS   MOCK*   JESUS 


Friday,  between  6  and  9  a.m. 


Mark  15:16-19 

16  And  the  soldiers  led  him  away 
within  the  court,  which  is  the 
4Praetorium;  and  they  call  together 

17  the  whole  2band.  And  they  clothe 
him  with  purple,  and  plaiting  a 
crown  of  thorns,  they  put  it  on 

18  him;  and  they  began  to  salute 
him,    Hail,    King    of    the    Jews! 

19  And  they  smote  his  head  with  a 
reed,  and  did  spit  upon  him,  and 
bowing  their  knees  worshipped 
him. 


Matt.  27:27-30 

27  Then  the  soldiers  of  the  gov- 
ernor took  Jesus  into  the  palace, 
and  gathered  unto  him  the  whole 

28  2band.  And  they  stripped  him, 
and  put  on  him  a  scarlet  robe. 

29  And  they  plaited  a  crown  of  thorns 
and  put  it  upon  his  head,  and  a 
reed  in  his  right  hand;  and  they 
kneeled  down  before  him,  and 
mocked  him,  saying,  Hail,  King 

30  of  the  Jews !  And  they  spat  upon 
him,  and  took  the  reed  and  smote 
him  on  the  head. 


Gp.  Prcetorium.     *  Or,  cohort.    8  Some  ancient  authorities  read  clothed  him.    *  Or,  palace. 


§  163.  JESUS  ON  THE  WAY  TO  THE  CROSS  {VIA  DOLOROSA) 
ON  GOLGOTHAf 


Mark  15:20-23 

20  And  when  they 
had  mocked 
him,  they  took 
off  from  him 
the  purple,  and 
put  on  him  his 
garments.  And 
they  lead  him 
out  to  crucify 
him. 

21  And  they 
2compel  one 
passing  by,  Si- 
monof  Cyrene, 
coming  from 
the  country, 
the  father  of 
Alexander  and 
Rufus,  to  go 
with  them,  that 


Before  9  a.m.  Friday 


Matt.  27:31-34 
31  And  when  they 
had  mocked 
him,  they  took 
off  from  him 
the  robe,  and 
put  on  him  his 
garments,  and 
led  him  away 
to  crucify  him. 


32 


And  as  they 
came  out,  they 
found  a  man 
of  Cyrene,  Si- 
mon by  name: 
him  they  Com- 
pelled to  go 
with  them,  that 
he  might  bear 
his  cross. 


Luke  23:26-33 


26 


And  when 
they  led  him 
away,  they  laid 
hold  upon  one 
Simon  of  Cy- 
rene, coming 
from  the  coun- 
try, and  laid 
on  him  the 
cross,  to  bear 


John    19:16-17 

16  They  took  Je- 
sus   therefore; 

17  and  he  went 
out  bearing  the 
cross  for  him- 
self, 


*  The  Sanhedrin  likewise  had  mocked  Jesus  when  they  had  condemned  him  to  death  (§  155). 

t  Golgotha  is  the  Aramaic  word  for  "skull,"  and  Calvary  is  the  Latin  word.  The  place  cannot 
have  been  where  the  so-called  "Church  of  the  Holy  Sepulchre"  stands,  far  within  the  walls  There 
is  of  late  a  rapidly  growing  agreement  that  it  was  the  northern  end  of  the  Temple] hill, whose 
rounded  summit  (without  the  city  wall),  and  southern  face  with  holes  in  the  rock,  looks  at  a  nttie 
distance  much  like  a  skull.     This  place  fulfils  all  the  conditions. 

226 


ARREST,   TRIAL,  CRUCIFIXION  AND  BURIAL  OF  JESUS 


§163 


Mark  15:20-23 
he  might  bear 
his  cross. 


227 


Luke  23:26-33 
it  after  Jesus. 


27  And  there 
followed  him  a 
great  multi- 
tude of  the 
people,  and  of 
women  who 
bewailed  and 
lamented  him. 

28  But  Jesus  turn- 
ing unto  them 
said,  Daugh- 
ters of  Jerusa- 
lem, weep  not 
for  me,  but 
weep  for  your- 
selves, and  for 
your  children. 

29  For  behold,  the 
days  are  com- 
ing, in  which 
they  shall  say, 
Blessed  are  the 
barren,  and  the 
wombs  that 
never  bare,  and 
the  breasts  that 
never        gave 

30  suck.  Then 
shall  they  be- 
gin to  say  to 
the  moun- 
tains, Fall  on 
us;  and  to  the 
hills,  Cover  us 

31  [see  Hos.  10: 
8].  For  if  they 
do  these  things 
in  the  green 
tree,  what  shall 
be  done  in  the 
dry? 

32  And  there 
were  also  two 
others,  male- 
factors, led 
with  him  to  be 
put  to  death. 


§164    ARREST,  TRIAL,  CRUCIFIXION  AND  BURIAL  OF  JESUS 


Mark  15:20-23 

22  And 
they  bring  him 
unto  the  place 
Go  lgo  tha, 
which  is,  being 
interpreted, 
The  place  of  a 

23  skull.  And 
they  offered 
him  wine  min- 
g  1  e  d  with 
myrrh:  but  he 
received  it  not. 


Matt.  27 :31-34        Luke  23 :26-33 


33 


33 


And  when 
they  came  un- 
to the  place 
which  is  called 
3The  skull, 


And 
when  they 
were  come  un- 
to a  place  call- 
ed Golgotha, 
that  is  to  say, 
The  place  of  a 
34  skull,  they 
gave  him  wine 
to  drink  min- 
gled with  gall 
[see  Ps.  69:21] 
and  when  he 
had  tasted  it, 
he  would  not 
drink 

*  Gr.  impressed.    2  Gr.  impress.    3  According  to  the  Latin,  Calvary,  which  has  the  same  meaning. 


John  19:16-17 

unto  the 
place  called 
The  place  of  a 
skull,  which 
is  called  in 
Hebrew  Gol- 
gotha: 


§164.  THE  FIRST  THREE  HOURS  ON  THE  CROSS 

From  nine  a.m.  till  noon  on  Friday  (three  sayings  of  Jesus;  the 
soldiers  gambling  for  the  garment  of  Jesus;  the  inscription  on  the  Cross; 
the  scoffing  of  Jesus  by  the  multitude,  the  Sanhedrin,  the  soldiers,  and 
even  by  the  two  robbers  on  each  side  of  Christ)* 


Mark  15:24-32 
24  And  they  cru- 
cify him,  and 
part  his  gar- 
ments among 
them,  casting 
lots  upon  them, 
what  each 
should  take 
[see  Ps.  22:18]. 


Matt.  27:35-44 

35  And  when 
they  had  cru- 
cified him, 
they  parted 
his  garments 
among  them, 
casting      lots: 

36  and  they  sat 
and  watched 
him  there. 


Luke  23:33-43 

33  there  they  cru- 
cified him, 

and 
the  malefac- 
tors, one  on  the 
right  hand  and 
the    other   on 

34  the  left.  4And 
Jesus  said, 
Father,  forgive 
them:  for  they 
know  not  what 
they  do. 

And 

parting        his 
garments      a- 


John  19:18-27 
18  where  they 
crucified  him, 
and  with  him 
two  others,  on 
either  side  one, 
and  Jesus  in 
the  midst. 


23  The  soldiers 
therefore,  when 
they  had  cruci- 
fied Jesus,took 
his    garments, 


*  It  is  not  easy  to  tell  the  precise  order  of  the  events  during  this  period  of  three  hours,  since  the 
Gospels  do  not  present  them  in  the  same  detail  or  order.  On  the  whole  it  has  seemed  best  simply 
to  follow  Mark's  arrangement  as  we  have  done  uniformly  in  the  Harmony.  Thus  the  apparent 
order  of  the  sayings  is  (1)  The  Prayer  of  Christ's  enemies  in  Luke  23:34.  (2)  The  Promise  to  the 
Repentant  Robber  in  Luke  23:43.  (3)  The  Charge  to  the  Mother  of  Jesus  and  to  the  Beloved 
Disciple  in  John  19:26,  27.     These  three  sayings  are  with  reference  to  others. 

228 


ARREST,   TRIAL,   CRUCIFIXION  AND  BURIAL  OF  JESUS    §164 


Mark  15:24-32 


25  And  it  was 
the  third  hour, 
and  they  cruci- 
fied him. 

26  And  the  super- 
scription of  his 
accusation  was 
written    over, 

THE     KING    OF 
THE  JEWS. 

27  And 
with  him  they 
crucify  two 
robbers;  one 
on  his  right 
hand,  and  one 
on  his  left3. 


Matt.  27:35-44 


37  And 

they  set  up 
over  his  head 
his  accusation 
written,  this 
is  JESUS  THE 
KING  OF  THE 
JEWS. 


Luke  23:33-43 
mong      them, 
they  cast  lots. 


38  Then  are 
there  crucified 
with  him  two 
robbers,  one  on 
the  right  hand, 
and  one  on  the 
left. 

229 


38  And  there  was 
also  a  super- 
scription over 
him,    this    is 

THE     KING     OF 

THE  JEWS. 


John  19:18-27 
and  made  four 
parts,  to  every 
soldier  a  part; 
and    also    the 
6coat:  now  the 
6coat  was  with- 
out seam,  wov- 
en   from    the 
top     through- 
24  out.  They  said 
therefore    one 
to  another,  Let 
us  not  rend  it, 
but    cast   lots 
for  it,  whose  it 
shall  be:  that 
the     scripture 
might  be  fulfill- 
ed, whichsaith, 
They  parted 
my     gar- 
ni e  n  t  s 
among 
them, 
And  upon  my 
vesturedid 
they   cast 
lots.    [Ps. 
22:18}. 
These     things 
therefore     the 
soldiers  did. 

19  And  Pilate 
wrote  a  title  al- 
so, and  put  it 
on  the  cross. 
And  there  was 
written,  jesus 

OF  NAZARETH, 
THE     KING     OF 

20  THE  JEWS.This 

title  therefore 
read  many  of 
the  Jews:  7for 
the  place  where 
Jesus  was  cru- 
cified was  nigh 
to  the  city:  and 
it  was  written 
in  Hebrew,  and 


§164    ARREST,  TRIAL,  CRUCIFIXION  AND  BURIAL  OF  JESUS 


Mark  15:24r-32 


29  And  they  that 
passed  by  rail- 
ed on  him, 
wagging  their 
heads  [see  Ps. 
22:7],  and  say- 
ing, Ha!  thou 
thatdestroyest 
the  *  temple, 
and  buildest  it 
in  three  days 

3(fsave  thyself, 
and  come  down 
from  the  cross. 

31  In  like  manner 
also  the  chief 
priests  mock- 
ing him  a- 
mong  them- 
selves with  the 
scribes  said, 
He  saved  oth- 
ers; 2himself 
he  cannot  save. 

32  Let  the  Christ, 
the  King  of  Is- 
rael, now  come 
down  from  the 
cross,  that  we 
may  see  and 
believe. 


Matt.  27:35-44 


39  And  they  that 
passed  by  rail- 
ed on  him, 
wagging   their 

40  heads,and  say- 
ing, Thou  that 
destroyest  the 
temple,  and 
buildest  it  in 
three  days, 
save  thyself:  if 
thou  art  the 
Son  of  God 
come  down 
from  the  cross. 

41  In  like  manner 
also  the  chief 
priests  mock- 
ing him,  with 
the  scribes  and 

42  elders,  said,  He 
saved  others; 
2himself  he 
cannot  save. 
He  is  the  King 
of  Israel;  let 
him  now  come 
down  from  the 
cross,  and  we 
will  believe  on 

43  him.  He  trust- 
eth  on  God  [see 
Ps.  22:8})  let 
him  deliver 
him  now  if  he 


Luke  23:33-43 


35  And  the  peo- 
ple stood  be- 
holding. 


And 
the  rulers  also 
scoffed  at  him, 
saying,  He 
saved  others: 
let  him  save 
himself,  if  this 
is  the  Christ 
of     God,     his 

36  chosen.  And 
the  soldiers 
also  mocked 
him,  coming  to 
him,     offering 

37  him  vinegar, 
and  saying,  If 
thou  art  the 
King  of  the 
Jews,  save  thy- 
self. 


John  19:18-27 
in  Latin,  and  in 

21  Greek.  The 
chief  priests  of 
the  Jews  there- 
fore said  to  Pi- 
late,Write  not, 
The  King  of 
the  Jews;  but, 
that  he  said,  I 
am    King    of 

22  the  Jews.  Pi- 
late answered, 
What  I  have 
written  I  have 
written. 


230 


ARREST,   TRIAL,   CRUCIFIXION  AND  BURIAL  OF  JESUS    §164 


Mark  15 :24-32        Matt.  27 :35-44        Luke  23 :33-43        John  19 :18-27 


And 
they  that  were 
crucified  with 
him  reproach- 
ed him. 


desireth  him : 
for  he  said,  I 
am  the  Son  of 
44  God.  And  the 
robbers  also 
that  were  cru- 
cified with  him 
cast  upon  him 
the  same  re- 
proach. 


39  And  one  of 
the  malefac- 
tors which 
were  hanged 
railed  on  him, 
saying,  Art  not 
thou  the 
Christ?  save 
thyself  and  us. 

40  But  the  other 
answered,  and 
rebuking  him 
said,  Dost  thou 
not  even  fear 
God,  seeing 
thou  art  in  the 
same  condem- 

41  nation  ?And  we 
indeed  justly; 
for  we  receive 
the  due  reward 
of  our  deeds: 
but  this  man 
hath  done  no- 
thing     amiss. 

42  And  he  said, 
Jesus,  remem- 
ber me  when 
thou  comest6  in 
thy    kingdom. 

43  And  he  said 
unto  him,  Ver- 
ily I  say  unto 
thee,  To-day 
shalt  thou  be 
with  me 
Paradise. 


in 


25  But  there  were 
standing  by  the 
cross  of  Jesus 


231 


§165    ARREST,   TRIAL,   CRUCIFIXION  AND  BURIAL  OF  JESUS 


John  19:18-27 
his  mother,  and 
his  mother's 
sister,  Mary 
the  wife  of 
Cleopas,  and 
Mary  Magda- 

26  lene.  When 
Jesus  therefore 
saw  his  mother 
and  the  dis- 
ciple standing 
by,  whom  he 
loved,  he  saith 

27  unto  his  moth- 
er, Woman,  be- 
hold, thy  son! 
Then  saith 
he  to  the  dis- 
ciple, Behold, 
thy  mother ! 
And  from  that 
hour  the  dis- 
ciple took  her 
unto  his  own 
home. 

1  Or,  sanctuary.  2  Or,  can  he  not  save  himself?  3  Many  ancient  authorities  insert  ver.  28  And 
the  scripture  was  fulfilled  which  saith,  And  he  was  reckoned  with  transgressors.  See  Luke  22:37. 
4  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  And  Jesus  said,  Father,  forgive  them:  for  they  know  not  what  they  do. 
B  Or,  tunic.  6  Some  ancient  authorities  read  into  thy  kingdom.  7  Or,  for  the  place  of  the  city  where 
Jesus  was  crucified  was  nigh  at  hand. 

§  165.  THE  THREE  HOURS  OF  DARKNESS  FROM  NOON 
TO  THREE  P.M. 


(Four  More  Sayings* 
Christ.) 


at  the  Close  of  the  Darkness  and  the  Death  of 


Mark  15:33-37 

33  And  when  the 
sixth  hour  was 
come,  there 
was  darkness 
over  the  whole 
xland  until  the 
ninth        hour. 

34  And  at  the 
ninth  hour  Je- 


Matt.  27:45-50 

45  Now  from  the 
sixth  hour 
there  was 
darkness  over 
all  the  *land 
until  the  ninth 

46  hour.  And  a- 
bout  the  ninth 
hour        Jesus 


Luke  23:44-46 

44  And  it  was 
now  about  the 
sixth  hour,  and 
a  darkness 
came  over  the 
whole 'land  un- 
til   the    ninth 

45  hour,4  the  sun's 
light      failing. 


*  The  probable  order  of  these  four  sayings  coming  just  before  the  death  of  Jesus  in  (1)  The  Cry 
of  Desolation,  Mark  15:34  =  Matt.  27:46.  (2)  The  Cry  of  Physical  Anguish,  John  19:28.  (3)  The 
Cry  of  Victory,  John  19:30.  (4)  The  Cry  of  Resignation,  Luke  23:46.  These  four  sayings  of  Jesus 
are  with  reference  to  himself. 

232 


ARREST,  TRIAL,  CRUCIFIXION  AND  BURIAL  OF  JESUS    §165 


Mark  15:33-37 
sus  cried  with 
a  loud  voice, 
Eloi,  Eloi,  la- 
ma sabachtha- 
ni?  which  is, 
being  inter- 
preted, My 
God,  my  God, 
2why  hast  thou 
forsaken  me? 
35  And  some  of 
them  that 
stood  by,  when 
they  heard  it, 
said,  Behold, 
he  calleth  Eli- 
jah. 


36  And 

one  ran,  and 
filling  a  sponge 
full  of 

vinegar, 
put  it  on  a 
reed,  and  gave 
him  to  drink, 
saying,  Let  be; 
let  us  see 
whether  Elijah 
cometh  to  take 
him  down. 


And 
Jesus  uttered 
a   loud   voice, 


Matt.  27:45-50 
cried  with  a 
loud  voice,  say- 
ing Eh,  Eli, 
lama,  sabach- 
thani?  that  is, 
My  God,  my 
God,  2why  hast 
thou  forsaken 
me[Ps.  22:1\1 


47 


And  some 
of  them  that 
stood  there, 
when  they 
heard  it,  said, 
This  man  call- 
eth       Elijah. 


48  And  straight- 
way one  of 
them  ran,  and 
took  a  sponge, 
and  filled  it 
with  vinegar, 
and  put  it  on  a 
reed,  and  gave 
him  to  drink. 

49  And  the  rest 
said,  Let  be; 
let  us  see 
whether  Elijah 
cometh  to  save 
him.3 


50  And  Je- 

sus cried  again 
with  a  loud 
voice, 


Luke  23:44-46 


John  19:28-30 


46  5And  when  Je- 
sus had  cried 
with  a  loud 
voice,  he  said, 

Father,  into 
thy  hands  I 
commend  my 
spirit  [see  Ps. 
&7:5];andhav- 


28  After  this  Je- 
sus, knowing 
that  all  things 
are  now  fin- 
ished, that  the 
scripture  might 
be  accomplish- 
ed,    saith,     I 

29  thirst.  There 
was  set  there  a 
vessel  full  of 
vinegar:  so  they 
put  a  sponge 
full  of  the  vin- 
egar upon  hys- 
sop, and 
brought  it  to 
his  mouth  [see 
Ps.  69:21). 

30  When  Jesus 
therefore  had 
received  the 
vinegar, 


he  said, 
It  is  finished: 


233 


§166    ARREST, 

TRIAL,  CRUCIFIXION  AND  BURIAL  OF  JESUS 

Mark  15:33-37 

and   gave   up 
the  ghost. 

Matt.  27:45-50 

and 
yielded  up  his 
spirit. 

Luke  23:44-46 
ing  said  this, 

he  gave 
up  the  ghost. 

John  19:28-30 
and  he  bowed 
his  head, 

and 
gave    up    his 
spirit. 

i  Or,  earth.  s  Or,  why  didst  thou  forsake  me?  *  Many  ancient  authorities  add  And  another  took 
a  spear  and  pierced  his  side,  and  there  came  out  water  and  blood.  See  John  19:34.  *  Gr.  the  sun  fail- 
ing.    5  Or,  And  Jesus,  crying  with  a  loud  voice,  said. 

§  166.  THE  PHENOMENA  ACCOMPANYING  THE  DEATH 

OF  CHRIST 


Mark  15:38-41 
38     And  the  veil  of  the 
2temple  was  rent  in 
twain  from  the  top 
to  the  bottom. 


39  And  when 

the  centurion,  which 
stood  by  over  against 
him,  saw  that  he  ^o 
gave  up  the  ghost,  he 
said, 


Truly  this 

man  was  3the  Son  of 

40  God.  And  there  were 

also  women  beholding 

from     afar:     among 


whom  were  both 
Mary  Magdalene,  and 
Mary  the  mother  of 
James  the  4less  and  of 


Matt.  27:51-56 

51  And  behold,  the 
veil  of  the  2temple 
was  rent  in  twain 
from  the  top  to  the 
bottom;  and  the  earth 
did  quake;  and  the 
rocks  were  rent;  and 

52  the  tombs  were  open- 
ed; and  many  bodies 
of  the  saints  that  had 
fallen     asleep     were 

53  raised;  and  coming 
forth  out  of  the  tombs 
after  his  resurrection 
they  entered  into  the 
holy  city  and  ap- 
peared   unto    many. 

54  Now  the  centurion, 
and  they  that  were 
with  him  watching 
Jesus,  when  they  saw 
the  earthquake,  and 
the  things  that  were 
done,  feared  exceed- 
ingly, saying,  Truly 
this  was  3the  Son  of 

55  God.  And  many 
women  were  there  be- 
holding from  afar, 
which  had  followed 
Jesus  from  Galilee, 
ministering  unto  him: 

56  among  whom  was 
Mary  Magdalene,  and 
Mary  the  mother  of 
James  and  Joses,  and 

234 


Luke  23:45,  47-49 
45     And  the  veil  of  the 
2temple  was  rent  in 
the  midst. 


47  And 

when   the    centurion 
saw 
what  was  done, 


he  glorified  God,  say- 
ing, Certainly  this 
was  a  righteous  man. 

48  And  all  the  multi- 
tudes that  came  to- 
gether to  this  sight, 
when  they  beheld  the 
things  that  were  done, 
returned  smiting  their 

49  breasts.  And  all  his 
acquaintance,  and  the 
women  that  followed 
with  him  from  Gal- 


ARREST,   TRIAL,  CRUCIFIXION  AND  BURIAL  OF  JESUS    §167 


Mark  15 :38-41  Matt.  27 :51-56 

Joses,  and  Salome;  the  mother  of  the 
41  who,  when  he  was  in  sons  of  Zebedee. 
Galilee,  followed  him, 
and  ministered  unto 
him:  and  many  other 
women  which  came 
up  with  him  unto 
Jerusalem. 

1  Many  ancient  authorities  read,  so  cried  out  and  gave  up  the  ghost. 
Son  of  God.      •  Gr.  little. 


Luke  23:45,  47-49 
ilee,    stood   afar   off, 
seeing  these  things. 


2  Or,  sanctuary.      8  Or,  a 


§167.  THE  BURIAL  OF  THE  BODY  OF  JESUS  IN  THE 
TOMB  OF  JOSEPH  OF  ARIMATHEA  AFTER  PROOF 
OF  HIS  DEATH 

Friday  afternoon  before  6  p.m. 

Mark  15:42-46        Matt.  27:57-60       Luke  23:50-54         John  19:31-42 

31  The  Jews, 
therefore,  be- 
cause   it    was 

the  Preparation,  that  the  bodies  should  not  remain  on  the  cross  upon 
the  sabbath  (for  the  day  of  that  sabbath  was  a  high  day),  asked  of  Pilate 
that  their  legs  might  be  broken,  and  that  they  might  be  taken  away. 

32  The  soldiers  therefore  came,  and  brake  the  legs  of  the  first,  and  of  the 

33  other  which  was  crucified  with  him:  but  when  they  came  to  Jesus,  and 
saw  that  he  was  dead  already,  they  brake  not  his  legs:  howbeit  one  of 

34  the  soldiers  with  a  spear  pierced  his  side,  and  straightway  there  came  out 

35  blood  and  water.    And  he  that  hath  seen  hath  borne  witness,  and  his 
witness  is  true:  and  he  knoweth  that  he  saith  true,  that  ye  also  may 

36  believe.    For  these  things  came  to  pass,  that  the  scripture  might  be 
fulfilled  [see  Ex.  12:46;  Num.  9:12;  Ps.  34:20],  A  bone  of  him  shall  not 

37  be  3broken.    And  again  another  scripture  saith  [see  Zech.  12:10.     Devi. 
21:22-23;  Ex.  34:24],  They  shall  look  on  him  whom  they  pierced. 


42  And  when 
even  was  now 
come,  because 
it  was  the  Pre- 
paration, that 
is,  the  day  be- 
fore  the   sab- 

43  bath,  there 
came  Joseph  of 
Arimathsea,  a 
councillor  of 
honourable  es- 
tate, 


57       And    when 
even  was  come, 


there  came  a 
rich  man  from 
Arimathsea, 
named  Joseph, 


50  And  behold, 
a  man  named 
Joseph,  who 
was  a  council- 
lor, a  good 
man     and     a 

51  righteous     (he 


38  And  after 
these  tilings 
Joseph  of  Ari- 
mathaea, 


235 


§167    ARREST,   TRIAL,   CRUCIFIXION  AND  BURIAL  OF  JESUS 


Mark  15:42-46 


who  also 
himself  was 
looking  for  the 
kingdom  of 
God; 

and 
he  boldly  went 
in  unto  Pilate, 
and  asked  for 
the  body  of  Je- 

44  sus.  And  Pi- 
late marvelled 
if  he  were  al- 
ready dead: 
and  calling  un- 
to him  the  cen- 
turion, he  ask- 
ed him  wheth- 
er he  ]had  been 
any  while  dead. 

45  And  when  he 
learned  it  of 
the  centurion, 
he  granted  the 
corpse  to  Jo- 
seph. 


46  And  he 

bought  a  linen 
cloth,  and  tak- 
ing him  down, 
wound  him  in 
the  linen  cloth, 


Matt.  27:57-60 


who  al- 
so himself  was 
Jesus'  disciple: 


58  this  man  went 
to  Pilate,  and 
asked  for  the 
body  of  Jesus. 


Then  Pilate 
commanded  it 
to  be  given  up. 


59  And  Joseph 
took  the  body, 
and  wrapped 
it  in  a  clean 
linen       cloth, 


Luke  23:50-54 
had  not  con- 
sented to  their 
counsel  and 
deed) ,  a  man  of 
Arimathaea,  a 
city  of  the 
Jews,  who  was 
looking  for  the 
kingdom  of 
God: 


52  this  man 

went  to  Pilate, 
and  asked  for 
the  body  of  Je- 
sus. 


53  And  he  took 
it  down,  and 
wrapped  it  in 
a  linen  cloth, 


John  19:31-42 


being  a 
disciple  of  Je- 
sus, 

but  secretly 
for  fear  of  the 
Jews,  asked  of 
Pilate  that  he 
might  take 
away  the  body 
of  Jesus:   and 


Pilate  gave 
him  leave.  He 
came  therefore, 
and  took  away 

39  his  body.  And 
there  came  also 
Nicodemus,  he 
who  at  the  first 
came  to  him 
by  night,  bring- 
ing a  4mixture 
of  myrrh  and 
aloes,  about  a 
hundred  pound 

40  weight.  So  they 
took  the  body 
of  Jesus,  and 
bound  it  in  lin- 
en cloths  with 


236 


ARREST,   TRIAL,  CRUCIFIXION  AND  BURIAL  OF  JESUS    §168 


Mark  15:42-46 


and  laid  him  in 
a  tomb  which 
had  been  hewn 
out  of  a  rock; 
and  he  rolled 
a  stone  against 
the  door  of  the 
tomb. 


Matt.  27:57-60 


60  and  laid  it  in 
his  own  new 
tomb,  which 
he  had  hewn 
out  in  the  rock: 
and  he  rolled  a 
great  stone  to 
the  door  of  the 
tomb  and  de- 
parted. 


Luke  23:50-54 


and  laid  him 
in  a  tomb  that 
was  hewn  in 
stone,  where 
never  man  had 
54  yet  lain.  And 
it  was  the  day 
of  the  Prepara- 
tion, and  the 
sabbath  2drew 
on. 


1  Many  ancient  authorities  read,  were  already  dead.     J  Gr.  began  to  dawn. 
ancient  authorities  read  roll. 


John  19:31-42 
the  spices,  as 
the  custom  of 
the  Jews  is  to 

41  bury.  Now  in 
the  place  where 
he  was  cruci- 
fied there  was 
a  garden;  and 
in  the  garden 
a  new  tomb 
wherein  was 
never  man  yet 

42  laid  [see  Deut. 
21:22-23]. 
There  then  be- 
cause of  the 
Jews'  Prepara- 
tion (for  the 
tomb  was  nigh 
at  hand)  they 
laid  Jesus. 

8  Or,  crushed.     *  Some 


§  168.  THE  WATCH  OF  THE  WOMEN  BY  THE  TOMB  OF 

JESUS 

The  women  maintain  their  watch  and  rest  on  the  Sabbath  (beginning  6 
p.m.)  while  the  Pharisees  have  a  guard  of  Roman  soldiers  to  keep  watch 
over  the  Roman  seal  on  the  tomb. 


Friday  afternoon  till  Saturday  afternoon 


Mark  15:47 
47  And  Mary 

Magdalene  and  Mary 
the  mother  of  Joses 
beheld  where  he  was 
laid. 


Matt.  27:61-66 
61  And 

Mary  Magdalene  was 
there,  and  the  other 
Mary,  sitting  over 
against  the  sepulchre. 


Luke  23:55-56 

55  And  the  women, 
which  had  come  with 
him  out  of  Galilee, 
followed  after,  and 
beheld  the  tomb,  and 
how  his  body  was 
laid. 

56  And  they  re- 
turned, and  prepared 
spices  and  ointments. 

And    on    the    sab- 
bath*    they     rested 


♦Luke  (23:54)  notes  that  "the  Sabbath  drew  on"  after  the  burial  on  Friday  afternoon.  The 
Sabbath  began  at  6  p.m.  Then  Luke  notes  that  the  women  rested  during  the  Sabbath  (our  Friday 
night  and  Saturday). 

237 


§168    ARREST,   TRIAL,  CRUCIFIXION  AND  BURIAL  OF  JESUS 


Matt.  27 :61-66  Luke  23 :55-56 

according  to  the  com- 
mandment [see  Ex. 
12:16;  20:8-11;  Deut. 
5:12-15]. 

62  Now  on  the  mor- 
row, which  is  the  day 
after  the  Preparation, 

the  chief  priests  and  the  Pharisees  were  gathered 
together  unto  Pilate,  saying,  Sir,  we  remem- 

63  ber  that  that  deceiver  said,  while  he  was  yet 
alive,   After  three   days   I  rise  again.    Com- 

64  mand  therefore  that  the  sepulchre  be  made 
sure  until  the  third  day,  lest  haply  his  disciples 
come  and  steal  him  away,  and  say  unto  the 
people,  He  is  risen  from  the  dead:  and  the  last 

65  error  will  be  worse  than  the  first.  Pilate  said 
unto  them,    *Ye  have  a  guard:   go  your  way, 

66  2make  it  as  sure  as  ye  can.  So  they  went,  and 
made  the  sepulchre  sure,  sealing  the  stone,  the 
guard  being  with  them. 

1  Or,  take  a  guard.        *  Gr.  make  it  sure,  at  ye  know. 


238 


PART  XIV 

THE  RESURRECTION,  APPEARANCES,  AND 
ASCENSION   OF  CHRIST 

During  forty  days  beginning  with  Sunday  after  the  death  of  Christ. 
Spring  of  a.d.  30  (or  29).  Judea  and  Galilee*.     §§  169-184. 

§  169.   THE  VISIT  OF  THE  WOMEN  TO  THE  TOMB   OF 

JESUS 

They  watch  the  tomb  late  on  the  Sabbath  (our  Saturday  afternoon) ; 
and  the  purchase  of  spices  by  them  after  the  Sabbath  (after  6  p.m.  Satur- 
day) on  the  first  day  of  the  week. 

Golgotha  and  Bethany 
Our  late  Saturday  afternoon  and  early  evening 


Mark  16:1 


1  And  when  the  sabbath  was  past, 
Mary  Magdalene,  and  Mary  the 
mother  of  James,  and  Salome, 
bought  spices,  that  they  might 
come  and  anoint  him. 


Matt.  28:1 
1  Now  late  fon  the  sabbath  day, 
as  it  began  to  dawn  toward  the 
first  day  of  the  week,  came  Mary 
Magdalene  and  the  other  Mary  to 
see  the  sepulchre. 


*  Of  this  period  we  see  that  he  remained  at  or  near  Jerusalem  for  a  week.  Then  he  probably 
left  at  once  for  Galilee  (Matt.  28:7;  Mark  16:7).  In  the  month  that  followed  we  cannot  fix  the 
exact  time  of  the  events  that  occurred  in  Galilee,  but  just  at  the  end  of  the  forty  days  we  find  him 
again  in  Jerusalem. 

t  This  phrase  once  gave  much  trouble,  but  the  usage  of  the  vernacular  Koine  Greek  amply 
justifies  the  translation.  The  visit  of  the  women  to  inspect  the  tomb  was  thus  made  before  the 
sabbath  was  over  (before  6  p.m.  on  Saturday).  But  the  same  Greek  idiom  was  occasionally  used 
in  the  sense  of  "after."  See  Robertson,  Grammar  of  the  Greek  New  Testament  in  the  Light  of 
Historical  Research,  p.  645.  The  distance  from  Bethany  to  Golgotha  was  not  more  than  a  sabbath 
day's  journey.  The  spices  could  be  purchased  after  sundown  either  in  Bethany  or  Jerusalem. 
It  must  be  borne  in  mind  that  the  Jewish  First  Day  of  the  Week  began  at  6  p.m.  on  our  Saturday. 

239 


§170     RESURRECTION,  APPEARANCES,  AND  ASCENSION 


\  170.  THE  EARTHQUAKE,  THE  ROLLING  AWAY  OF  THE 
STONE  BY  AN  ANGEL,  AND  THE  FRIGHT  OF  THE 
ROMAN  WATCHERS 

Sunday  before  sunrise 

Matt.  28:2-4 

2  And  behold,  there  was  a  great  earthquake;  for  an  angel  of  the  Lord 
descended  from  heaven,  and  came  and  rolled  away  the  stone,  and  sat  upon 

3  it.     His  appearance  was  as  lightning,  and  his  raiment  white  as  snow: 

4  and  for  fear  of  him  the  watchers  did  quake,  and  became  as  dead  men. 


§171.  THE  VISIT  OF  THE  WOMEN  TO  THE  TOMB  OF 
JESUS  ABOUT  SUNRISE  SUNDAY  MORNING  AND 
THE  MESSAGE  OF  THE  ANGELS  ABOUT  THE 
EMPTY  TOMB 

Golgotha.    Early  Sunday  morning 


Mark  16:2-8 

Luke  24:1-8 

John  20:1 

2  And  very  early 

1      But  on  the 

1      Now  on  the 

on     the     first 

first  day  of  the 

first  day  of  the 

day     of     the 

week,  at  early 

week     cometh 

week      they 

dawn,*      they 

Mary  Magda- 

come   to    the 

came  unto  the 

lene  early  while 

tomb  when  the 

tomb,  bringing 

it  was  yet  dark 

sun  was  risen. 

the  spices 

unto  the  tomb, 

3  And  they  were 

which        they 

saying   among 

had  prepared. 

t  h  e  m  s  elves, 

2  And  theyfound 

and  seeth 

Who  shall  roll 

the  stone  roll- 

the stone  taken 

us    away    the 

ed  away  from 

away  from  the 

stone  from  the 

3  the  tomb.  And 

tomb. 

door     of    the 

they     entered 

4  tomb?        and 

in,  and  found 

looking        up 

not   the   body 

*  So  he  had  already  risen  at  early  dawn  on  the  first  day  of  the  week.  He  was  buried  (§  167) 
shortly  before  sunset  on  Friday,  and  at  sunset  the  sabbath  began.  So  he  lay  in  the  tomb  a  small 
part  of  Friday,  all  of  Saturday,  and  10  or  11  hours  of  Sunday.  This  corresponds  exactly  with  the 
seven  times  repeated  statement  that  he  would  or  did  rise  "  on  the  third  day,"  which  could  not  possibly 
mean  after  72  hours.  The  phrase  two  or  three  times  given,  "after  three  days,"  naturally  denoted 
for  Jews,  as  for  Greeks  and  Romans,  a  whole  central  day  and  any  part  of  a  first  and  third,  thus 
agreeing  with  "on  the  third  day."  Even  the  "three  days  and  three  nights"  of  Matt.  12:40  need 
not,  according  to  known  Jewish  usage,  mean  more  than  we  have  described.  So  these  expressions 
can  be  reconciled  with  "on  the  third  day,"  and  with  the  facts  as  recorded,  while  "on  the  third  day" 
cannot  mean  after  72  hours.  See  Note  13  at  end  of  the  Harmony  for  full  discussion  of  the  ques- 
tion. There  is  no  real  appeal  from  the  testimony  of  Luke,  who  gives  the  whole  period.  Luke 
states  that  Jesus  was  buried  just  before  the  sabbath  "drew  on"  (our  Friday  evening);  that  the 
women  rested  during  the  sabbath  (our  Saturday) ,  and  that  Jesus  was  already  risen  early  Sunday 
morning  when  the  women  came  to  the  tomb. 

240 


RESURRECTION,  APPEARANCES,  AND  ASCENSION      §171 


Matt.  28:5-8 


2of    the 
Jesus. 


Mark  16:2-8 
they  see  that 
the    stone    is 
rolled  back: for 
it  was  exceed- 

5  ing  great.  And 
entering  into 
the  tomb,  they 
saw  a  young 
man  sitting  on 
the  right  side, 
arrayed  in  a 
white  robe; 
and  they  were 

6  amazed.  And 
he  saith  unto 
them,  Be  not 
amazed:  ye 
seek  Jesus  the 
Nazarene, 
which  hath 
been  crucified: 
he  is  risen;  he 
is  not  here:  be- 
hold, the  place 
where        they 

7  laid  him!  But 
go,  tell  his  dis- 
ciples  and 
Peter,  He  go- 
eth  before  you 
into  Galilee : 
there  shall  ye 
see  him,  as  he 
said  unto  you. 

8  And  they  went 
out,  and  fled 
from  the  tomb ; 
for  trembling 
and  astonish- 
ment had  come 
upon  them;  and 
they  said  noth- 
ing to  anyone; 
for  they  were 
afraid. 

1  Many  ancient  authorities  read  where  he  lay.     *  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  of  the  Lord  Jesus. 
»  Gr.  him  that  liveth.    *  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  He  is  not  here,  but  is  risen. 


5  And 
the  angel  an- 
swered and 
said  unto  the 
women,  Fear 
not  ye:  for  I 
know  that  ye 
seek  Jesus, 
which  hath 
been  crucified. 

6  He  is  not  here; 
for  he  is  risen, 
even  as  he 
said.  Come, 
see  the  place 
Jwhere         the 

7  Lord  lay.  And 
go  quickly,  and 
tell  his  disci- 
ples, He  is  ris- 
en from  the 
dead;  and  lo, 
he  goeth  be- 
fore you  into 
Galilee;  there 
shall  ye  see 
him:  lo,  I  have 

8  told  you.  And 
they  departed 
quickly  from 
the  tomb  with 
fear  and  great 
joy,  and  ran  to 
bring  his  dis- 
ciples word. 


Luke  24:1-8 


Lord 

And  it 
came  to  pass, 
while  they 
were  perplex- 
ed thereabout, 
behold,  two 
men  stood  by 
them  in  daz- 
zling  apparel: 

5  and  as  they 
were  affright- 
ed, and  bowed 
down  their 
faces  to  the 
earth,  they 
said  unto 
them,  Why 
seek  ye  3the 
living     among 

6  the  dead?  4He 
is  not  here, 
but  is  risen: 
remember  how 
he  spake  unto 
you  when  he 
was  yet  in  Gal- 

7  ilee,  saying 
that  the  Son 
of  man  must 
b  e  delivered 
up  into  the 
hands  of  sinful 
men,  and  be 
crucified,  and 
the  third  day 

8  rise  again.  And 
they  remem- 
bered  his 
words. 


241 


§172     RESURRECTION,  APPEARANCES,  AND  ASCENSION 


§  172.  MARY  MAGDALENE  AND  THE  OTHER  WOMEN 
REPORT  TO  THE  APOSTLES  AND  PETER  AND 
JOHN  VISIT  THE  EMPTY  TOMB 


Luke  24:9-12 
9  and  returned  tfrom  the  tomb,  and 
told  all  these  things  to  the  eleven, 

10  and  to  all  the  rest.  Now  they 
were  Mary  Magdalene,  and  Joan- 
na, and  Mary  the  motlier  of  James : 
and  the  other  women  with  them 
told  these  things  unto  the  apostles. 

11  And  these  words  appeared  in  their 
sight  as  idle  talk;  and  they  dis- 
believed them. 

12  2But  Peter  arose,  and  ran  into  the 
tomb;  and  stooping  and  looking 
in,  he  seeth  the  linen  clothes  d^ 
themselves;  and  he  3departed  to 
his  home,  wondering  at  that  which 
was  come  to  pass. 


1  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  from  the  tomb, 
departed,  wondering  with  himself. 


John  20:2-10 

2  She  runneth  therefore,  and  Com- 
eth to  Simon  Peter,  and  to  the 
other  disciple,  whom  Jesus  loved, 
and  saith  unto  them,  They  have 
taken  away  the  Lord  out  of  the 
tomb,   and   we   know   not  where 

3  they  have  laid  him.  Peter  there- 
fore went  forth,  and  the  other 
disciple,  and  they  went  toward  the 

4  tomb.  And  they  ran  both  together; 
and  the  other  disciple  outran 
Peter,  and  came  first  to  the  tomb ; 

5  and  stooping  and  looking  in,  he 
l^seeth  the  linen  cloths  lying;  yet 

ofcentered  he  not  in.  Simon  Peter 
therefore  also  cometh,  following 
him,  and  entered  into  the  tomb; 
and  he  beholdeth  the  linen  cloths 

7  lying,  and  the  napkin,  that  was 
upon  his  head,  not  lying  with  the 
linen  cloths,  but  rolled  up  in  a 

8  place  by  itself.  Then  entered  in 
therefore  the  other  disciple  also, 
which  came  first  to  the  tomb,  and 

9  he  saw,  and  believed.  For  as  yet 
they  knew  not  the  scripture,  that 
he  must  rise  again  from  the  dead. 

10  So  the  disciples. went  away  again 
unto  their  own  home. 

2  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  verse  12.     8  Or, 


Five  appearances  are  given  as  occurring  on  the  day  of  his  resurrection, 
and  five  subsequently  during  the  forty  days.  The  five  appearances  on 
this  day  were  (1)  to  Mary  Magdalene  (John  and  Mark);  (2)  to  other 
women  (Matthew);  (3)  to  the  two  going  to  Emmaus;  (4)  to  Simon  Peter 
(Luke  24:34);  (5)  to  ten  apostles  and  others. 

§  173.  THE  APPEARANCE  OF  JESUS  TO  MARY  MAGDA- 
LENE AND  THE  MESSAGE  TO  THE  DISCIPLES 
Jerusalem.    The  first  day  of  the  week  (Sunday) 

John  20:11-18 
11      But  Mary  was  standing  without 
at  the  tomb  weeping:  so,  as  she 
242 


RESURRECTION,  APPEARANCES,  AND  ASCENSION      §174 


Mark  16:9-11 


9  *Now  when  he  was  risen  early 
on  the  first  day  of  the  week,  he  ap- 
peared first  to  Mary  Magdalene, 
from  whom  he  had  cast  out  seven 
2devils. 


10  She  went  and  told  them  that 
had  been  with  him,  as  they 
mourned  and  wept. 


John  20:11-18 
wept,  she  stooped  and  looked  into 

12  the  tomb;  and  she  beholdeth  two 
angels  in  white  sitting,  one  at  the 
head,  and  one  at  the  feet,  where 

13  the  body  of  Jesus  had  lain.  And 
they  say  unto  her,  Woman,  why 
weepest  thou?  She  saith  unto 
them,  Because  they  have  taken 
away  my  Lord,  and  I  know  not 

14  where  they  have  laid  him.  When 
she  had  thus  said,  she  turned  her- 
self back,  and  beholdeth  Jesus 
standing,   and  knew  not  that  it 

15  was  Jesus.  Jesus  saith  unto  her, 
Woman,  why  weepest  thou?  whom 
seekest  thou?  She,  supposing  him 
to  be  the  gardener,  saith  unto  him, 
Sir,  if  thou  hast  borne  him  hence, 
tell  me  where  thou  hast  laid  him, 

16  and  I  will  take  him  away.  Jesus 
saith  unto  her,  Mary.  She  turneth 
herself,  and  saith  unto  him  in  He- 
brew, Rabboni;  which  is  to  say, 

17  3Master.  Jesus  saith  to  her,  4Touch 
me  not;  for  I  am  not  yet  ascended 
unto  the  Father:  but  go  unto  my 
brethren,  and  say  to  them,  I  ascend 
unto  my  Father  and  your  Father, 

18  and  my  God  and  your  God.  Mary 
Magdalene  cometh  and  telleth  the 
disciples,  I  have  seen  the  Lord; 
and  how  that  he  had  said  these 
things  unto  her. 


11  And 

they,  when  they  heard  that  he 
was  alive,  and  had  been  seen  of 
her,  disbelieved. 

1  The  two  oldest  manuscripts,  and  some  other  authorities,  omit  from  ver.  9  to  the  end.  Some 
other  authorities  have  a  different  ending  to  the  Gospel.  2  Gr.  demons.  3  Or,  Teacher.  *  Or,  Take 
hold  not  on  me. 


§174.  THE    APPEARANCE    OF    JESUS    TO    THE    OTHER 

WOMEN 

Jerusalem.    Sunday  the  first  day  of  the  week 

Matt.  28:9-10 

9     And  behold,  Jesus  met  them,  saying,  All  hail.    And  they  came  and 

10  took  hold  of  his  feet,  and  worshipped  him.     Then  saith  Jesus  unto  them, 

Fear  not:  go  tell  my  brethren  that  they  depart  into  Galilee,  and  there 

shall  they  see  me. 

243 


§175      RESURRECTION,  APPEARANCES,  AND  ASCENSION 

§  175.  SOME  OF  THE  GUARD  REPORT  TO  THE  JEWISH 

RULERS 

Matt  28:11-15 

11  Now  while  they  were  going,  behold,  some  of  the  guard  came  into  the 
city,  and  told  unto  the  chief  priests  all  the  things  that  were  come  to  pass. 

12  And  when  they  were  assembled  with  the  elders,  and  had  taken  counsel, 

13  they  gave  large  money  unto  the  soldiers,  saying,  Say  ye,  His  disciples 

14  came  by  night,  and  stole  him  away  while  we  slept.     And  if  this  xcome  to 

15  the  governor's  ears,  we  will  persuade  him,  and  rid  you  of  care.  So  they 
took  the  money,  and  did  as  they  were  taught:  and  this  saying  was  spread 
abroad  among  the  Jews,  and  continueth  until  this  day. 

1  Or,  come  to  a  hearing  before  the  governor. 

§  176.  THE  APPEARANCE  TO  TWO  DISCIPLES  (CLEOPHAS 
AND  ANOTHER)  ON  THE  WAY  TO  EMMAUS 


Mark  16:12,  13 

12  And  after  these  things  he  was 
manifested  T»*^0Ufa^orm  unto 
two  of  them,  a^sthl^^alked  on 

13  their  way  into  the  country.  And 
they  went  away  and  told  it  unto 
the  rest:  neither  believed  they 
them. 


Sunday  afternoon 

Luke  24:13-32 

13  And  behold,  two  of  them  were 
going  that  very  day  to  a  village 
named  Emmaus,  which  was  three- 
score   furlongs     from    Jerusalem. 

14  And  they  communed  with  each 
other   of   all   these   things   which 

15  had  happened.  And  it  came  to 
pass,  while  they  communed  and 
questioned        together, 

16  that  Jesus  himself  drew  near,  and  went  with  them.    But  their   eyes 

17  were  holden  that  they  should  not  know  him.  And  he  said  unto  them, 
xWhat  communications  are  these  that  ye  have   one  with   another,  as 

18  ye  walk?  And  they  stood  still,  looking  sad.  And  one  of  them,  named 
Cleopas,  answering  said  unto  him,  2Dost  thou  alone  sojourn  in  Jeru- 
salem and  not  know  the  things  which  are  come   to  pass  there   in 

19  these  days?  And  he  said  unto  them,  What  things?  And  they  said 
unto  him,  The  things  concerning  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  which  was  a 
prophet  mighty  in  deed  and  word  before  God  and  all  the  people:  and 

20  how  the  chief  priests  and  our  rulers  delivered  him  up  to  be  condemned  to 

21  death,  and  crucified  him.  But  we  hoped  that  it  was  he  which  should 
redeem  Israel.    Yea  and  beside  all  this,  it  is  now  the  third  day  since 

22  these  things  came  to  pass.    Moreover  certain  women  of  our  company 

23  amazed  us,  having  been  early  at  the  tomb;  and  when  they  found  not  his 
body,  they  came,  saying,  that  they  had  also  seen  a  vision  of  angels,  which 

24  said  that  he  was  alive.  And  certain  of  them  that  were  with  us  went  to 
the  tomb,  and  found  it  even  so  as  the  women  had  said:  but  him  they  saw 

25  not.    And  he  said  unto  them,  0  foolish  men,  and  slow  of  heart  to  believe 

26  3in  all  that  the  prophets  have  spoken !    Behoved  it  not  the  Christ  to  suffer 

27  these  things,  and  to  enter  into  his  glory?  And  beginning  from  Moses 
and  from  all  the  prophets,  he  interpreted  to  them  in  all  the  scriptures 

244 


RESURRECTION,  APPEARANCES,  AND  ASCENSION      §178 

Luke  24:13-32 

28  the  things  concerning  himself.    And  they  drew  nigh  unto  the  village, 
whither  they  were  going:  and  he  made  as  though  he  would  go  further. 

29  And  they  constrained  him,  saying,  Abide  with  us:  for  it  is  toward  evening, 
and  the  day  is  now  far  spent.     And  he  went  in  to  abide  with  them. 

30  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  he  had  sat  down  with  them  to  meat,  he  took 

31  the  4bread,  and  blessed  it,  and  brake,  and  gave  to  them.     And  their  eyes 
were  opened,  and  they  knew  him;  and  he  vanished  out  of  their  sight. 

32  And  they  said  one  to  another,  Was  not  our   heart   burning  within  us, 
while  he  spake  to  us  in  the  way,  while  he  opened  to  us  the  scriptures? 

1  Gr.  What  words  are  these  that  ye  exchange  one  with  another?     2  Or,  Dost  thou  sojourn  alone  in 
Jerusalem,  and  knowest  thou  not  the  things.     3  Or,  after.     *  Or,  loaf. 


§  177.  THE  REPORT  OF  THE  TWO  DISCIPLES  AND  THE 
NEWS  OF  THE  APPEARANCE  TO  SIMON  PETER 

Jerusalem.     Sunday  evening 

Luke  24:33-35  1  Cor.  15:5 

33  And  they  rose  up  that  very  hour,  and  returned 
to  Jerusalem,  and  found  the  eleven  gathered 
together,    and    them    that    were   with    them, 

34  saying,  The  Lord  is  risen  indeed,  and  hath  ap- 

35  peared  to  Simon.  And  they  rehearsed  the 
things  that  happened  in  the  way,  and  how  he 
was  known  of  them  in  the  breaking  of  the 
bread. 


and  that  he 
appeared  to  Cephas. 


§178.  THE  APPEARANCE  TO  THE  ASTONISHED  DIS- 
CIPLES (THOMAS  ABSENT)  WITH  A  COMMISSION 
AND  THEIR  FAILURE  TO  CONVINCE  THOMAS 


Jerusalem.    Sunday  evening 


Mark  16:14 


14  And  afterward  he 
was  manifested  unto 
the  eleven  themselves 
as  they  sat  at  meat; 


Luke  24:36-43 


36  And  as  they  spake 
these  things,  he  him- 
self stood  in  the  midst 
of  them,  2and  saith 
unto  them,  Peace  be 

37  unto  you.  But  they 
were  terrified  and  af- 
frighted, and  sup- 
posed that  they 
beheld  a  spirit. 

245 


John  20:19-25 
19  When  therefore  it 
was  evening,  on  that 
day,  the  first  day  of 
the  week,  and  when 
the  doors  were  shut 
where  the  disciples 
were,  for  fear  of  the 
Jews,  Jesus  came  and 
stood  in  the  midst, 
and  saith  unto  them, 
Peace  be  unto  you. 


§178      RESURRECTION,  APPEARANCES,  AND  ASCENSION 


Mark  16:14 

and  he  up- 
braided them  with 
their  unbelief  and 
hardness  of  heart,  be- 
cause they  believed 
not  them  which  had 
seen  him  after  he  was 
risen. 


Luke  24:36-43 


38  And  he  said  unto 
them,  Why  are  ye 
troubled?  and  where- 
fore do  reasonings 
arise  in  your  heart? 

39  See  my  hands  and 
my  feet,  that  it  is  I 
myself;  handle  me, 
and  see;  for  a  spirit 
hath  not  flesh  and 
bones,  as  ye  behold 

40  me  having.  2And 
when  he  had  said 
this,  he  shewed  them 
his  hands  and  his  feet. 

41  And  while  they  still 
disbelieved  for  joy, 
and  wondered,  he  said 
unto  them,  Have  ye 
here  anything  to  eat? 

42  And  they  gave  him  a 
piece  of  a  broiled  fish3. 

43  And  he  took  it,  and 
did  eat  before  them. 


John  20:19-25 


20  And  when  he  had 
said  this,  he  shewed 
unto  them  his  hands 
and  his  side. 


The  dis- 
ciples therefore  were 
glad,  when  they  saw 
Peace  be  unto  you:  as 
And  when  he  had  said 


21  the  Lord.    Jesus  therefore  said  to  them  again, 

22  the  Father  hath  sent  me,  even  so  send  I  you. 
this,  he  breathed  on  them,  and  saith  unto  them,  Receive  ye  the  4Holy 

23  Ghost:  whosoever  sins  ye  forgive,  they  are  forgiven  unto  them;  whosoever 
sins  ye  retain,  they  are  retained.* 

24  But  Thomas,  one  of  the  twelve,  called  6Didymus,  was  not  with  them 

25  when  Jesus  came.  The  other  disciples  therefore  said  unto  him,  We 
have  seen  the  Lord.  But  he  said  unto  them,  Except  I  shall  see  in  his 
hands  the  print  of  the  nails,  and  put  my  finger  into  the  print  of  the  nails 
and  put  my  hand  into  his  side,  I  will  not  believe. 

1  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  and  saith  unto  them.  Peace  be  unto  you.  7  Some  ancient  authori- 
ties omit  ver.  40.  3  Many  ancient  authorities  add  and  a  honeycomb.  *  Or,  Holy  Spirit.  6  That  is, 
Twin. 


*  Of  our  Lord's  final  commissions  to  the  apostles  and  others  (Luke  24:33),  this  is  the  first. 
a  second  in  §  181,  and  a  third  in  §  183. 

246 


See 


RESURRECTION,  APPEARANCES,  AND  ASCENSION      §180 

§  179.  THE  APPEARANCE  TO  THE  DISCIPLES  THE  NEXT 
SUNDAY  NIGHT  AND  THE  CONVINCING  OF 
THOMAS 

Jerusalem 


John  20:26-31 

26  And  after  eight  days  again  his 
disciples  were  within,  and  Thomas 
with  them.  Jesus  cometh,  the 
doors  being  shut,  and  stood  in  the 
midst,  and  said,  Peace  be  unto  you. 

27  Then  saith  he  to  Thomas,  Reach 
hither  thy  finger,  and  see  my 
hands;  and  reach  hither  thy  hand, 
and  put  it  into  my  side:  and  be  not 

28  faithless,  but  believing.  Thomas 
answered  and  said  unto  him,  My 

29  Lord  and  my  God.  Jesus  saith 
unto  him,  Because  thou  hast  seen 
me,  Jthou  hast  believed:  blessed 
are  they  that  have  not  seen,  and 
yet  have  believed. 

30  Many  other  signs  therefore  did 
Jesus  in  the  presence  of  the  dis- 
ciples, which  are  not  written  in 

31  this  book:  but  these  are  written, 
that  ye  may  believe  that  Jesus  is 
the  Christ,  the  Son  of  God;  and 
that  believing  ye  may  have  life 
in  his  name. 


1  Cor.  15:5. 
5  [and  that  he  appeared  to  Cephas;] 
then  to  the  twelve; 


1  Or,  hast  thou  believed? 

§  180.  THE  APPEARANCE  TO  SEVEN  DISCIPLES  BESIDE 
THE  SEA  OF  GALILEE.*  THE  MIRACULOUS 
DRAUGHT   OF   FISHES 

John  21 

1  After  these  things  Jesus  manifested  himself  again  to  the  disciples  at  the 

2  sea  of  Tiberias;  and  he  manifested  himself  on  this  wise.  There  were 
together  Simon  Peter,  and  Thomas  called  TOdymus,  and  Nathanael  of 
Cana  in  Galilee,  and  the  sons  of  Zebedee,  and  two  other  of  his  disciples. 

3  Simon  Peter  saith  unto  them,  I  go  a  fishing.  They  say  unto  him,  We  also 
come  with  thee.     They  went  forth,  and  entered  into  the  boat;  and  that 

4  night  they  took  nothing.     But  when  day  was  now  breaking,  Jesus  stood 

5  on  the  beach;  howbeit  the  disciples  knew  not  that  it  was  Jesus.     Jesus 


*  The  precise  date  of  this  sixth  appearance  is  not  known  except  that  it  was  after  that  on  the 
Resurrection  Day  and  before  the  Ascension. 


247 


§180      RESURRECTION,  APPEARANCES,  AND  ASCENSION 

John  21 

6  therefore  said  unto  them,  Children,  have  ye  aught  to  eat?  They  answered 
him,  No.  And  he  said  unto  them,  Cast  the  net  on  the  right  side  of  the 
boat,  and  ye  shall  find.    They  cast  therefore,  and  now   they  were  not 

7  able  to  draw  it  for  the  multitude  of  fishes.  That  disciple  therefore  whom 
Jesus  loved  saith  unto  Peter,  It  is  the  Lord.  So  when  Simon  Peter  heard 
that  it  was  the  Lord,  he  girt  his  coat  about  him  (for  he  was  naked),  and 

8  cast  himself  into  the  sea.  But  the  other  disciples  came  in  the  little  boat 
(for  they  were  not  far  from  the  land,  but  about  two  hundred  cubits  off), 

9  dragging  the  net  full  of  fishes.    So  when  they  got  out  upon  the  land,  they 

10  see  2a  fire  of  coals  there,  and  3fish  laid  thereon,  and  4bread.    Jesus  saith 

11  unto  them,  Bring  of  the  fish  which  ye  have  now  taken.  Simon  Peter 
therefore  went  5up,  and  drew  the  net  to  land,  full  of  great  fishes,  a  hundred 
and  fifty  and  three:  and  for  all  there  were  so  many,  the  net  was  not  rent. 

12  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Come  and  break  your  fast.  And  none  of  the  dis- 
ciples durst  inquire  of  him,  Who  art  thou?  knowing  that  it  was  the  Lord. 

13  Jesus  cometh,  and  taketh  the  6bread,  and  giveth  them,  and  the  fish  like- 

14  wise.  This  is  now  the  third  time  that  Jesus  was  manifested  to  the  dis- 
ciples, after  he  was  risen  from  the  dead. 

15  So  when  they  had  broken  their  fast,  Jesus  saith  to  Simon  Peter,  Simon, 
son  of  7John,  8lovest  thou  me  more  than  these?  He  saith  unto  him, 
Yea,  Lord;  thou  knowest  that  I  9love  thee.     He  saith  unto  him,  Feed  my 

16  lambs.  He  saith  to  him  again  a  second  time,  Simon,  son  of  7John,  8lovest 
thou  me?    He  saith  unto  him,  Yea,  Lord;  thou  knowest  that  I  9love  thee. 

17  He  saith  unto  him,  Tend  my  sheep.  He  saith  unto  him  the  third  time, 
Simon,  son  of  7John,  9lovest  thou  me?  Peter  was  grieved  because  he  said 
unto  him  the  third  time,  9Lovest  thou  me?  And  he  said  unto  him,  Lord, 
thou  knowest  all  things;  thou  10knowest  that  I  9love  thee.    Jesus  saith 

18  unto  him,  Feed  my  sheep.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee,  When  thou 
wast  young,  thou  girdedst  thyself,  and  walkedst  whither  thou  wouldest: 
but  when  thou  shalt  be  old,  thou  shalt  stretch  forth  thy  hands,  and  another 

19  shall  gird  thee,  and  carry  thee  whither  thou  wouldest  not.  Now  this  he 
spake,  signifying  by  what  manner  of  death  he  should  glorify  God.    And 

20  when  he  had  spoken  this,  he  saith  unto  him,  Follow  me.  Peter,  turning 
about,  seeth  the  disciple  whom  Jesus  loved  following;  which  also  leaned 
back  on  his  breast  at  the  supper,  and  said,  Lord,  who  is  he  that  betrayeth 

21  thee?    Peter  therefore  seeing  him  saith  to  Jesus,  Lord,  "and  what  shall 

22  this  man  do?    Jesus  saith  unto  him,  If  I  will  that  he  tarry  till  I  come, 

23  what  is  that  to  thee?  follow  thou  me.  This  saying  therefore  went  forth 
among  the  brethren,  that  that  disciple  should  not  die :  yet  Jesus  said  not 
unto  him,  that  he  should  not  die;  but,  If  I  will  that  he  tarry  till  I  come, 
what  is  that  to  thee? 

24  This  is  the  disciple  which  beareth  witness  of  these  things,  and  wrote 
these  things:  and  we  know  that  his  witness  is  true. 

25  And  there  are  also  many  other  things  which  Jesus  did,  the  which  if 
they  should  be  written  every  one,  I  suppose  that  even  the  word  itself 
would  not  contain  the  books  that  should  be  written. 

1  That  is,  Twin.  2  Gr.  a  fire  of  charcoal.  3  Or,  a  fish.  *  Or,  a  loaf.  6  Or,  aboard.  •  Or,  loaf. 
7  Gr.  Joanes.  See  ch.  1:42.  8,  B  Love  in  these  places  represents  two  different  Greek  words.  10  Or, 
perceivest.     »  Gr.  and  this  man,  what? 

248 


RESURRECTION,  APPEARANCES,  AND  ASCENSION      §  181 


§  181.  THE  APPEARANCE  TO  ABOVE  FIVE  HUNDRED*  ON 
AN  APPOINTED  MOUNTAIN  IN  GALILEE,  AND 
A  COMMISSION  GIVEN 


Mark  16:15-18 


15  And  he  said  unto 
them,  Go  ye  into  all 
the  world,  and  preach 
the  gospel  to  the 
whole  creation. 


16  He  that 
believed  and  is  bap- 
tized shall  be  saved: 
but  he  that  disbe- 
lieveth  shall  be  con- 

17  demned.  And  these 
signs  shall  follow 
them  that  believe: 
in  my  name  shall 
they  cast  out  3devils; 
they  shall  speak  with 

18  4new  tongues ;  they 
shall  take  up  ser- 
pents, and  if  they 
drink  any  deadly 
thing,  it  shall  in  no 


Matt.  28:16-20 

16  But  the  eleven  dis- 
ciples went  into  Gali- 
lee, unto  the  moun- 
tain, where  Jesus  had 

17  appointed  them.  And 
when  they  saw  him, 
they  worshipped  him: 
but    some    doubted. 

18  And  Jesus  came  to 
them  and  spake  unto 
them,  saying,  All  au- 
thority hath  been 
given  unto  me  in 
heaven  and  on  earth. 

19  Go  ye  therefore,  and 
make  disciples  of  all 
the  nations,  baptizing 
them  into  the  name 
of  the  Father  and  of 
the  Son  and  of  the 
Holy  Ghost:  teaching 

20  them  to  observe  all 
things  whatsoever  I 
commanded  you: 


1  Cor.  15:6 


6  then  he  appeared  to 
above  five  hundred 
brethren  at  once,  of 
whom  the  greater 
part  remain  until 
now,  but  some  are 
fallen  asleep: 


*  The  meeting  attended  by  so  large  a  number  as  stated  by  Paul  was  most  probably  that  which 
Jesus  had  appointed  (Matt.  28:16),  and  it  could  be  held  on  an  appointed  mountain  without  at- 
tracting the  attention  of  unbelievers.  —  The  Commission  in  Mark  may  perhaps  be  reckoned  the 
same  as  Matthew's  here.  A  third  Commission  is  given  by  Luke  in  §  183.  This  is  what  is  called 
by  many  the  Great  Commission. 

249 


§182      RESURRECTION,  APPEARANCES,  AND  ASCENSION 


Matt.  28:16-20 


Mark  16:15-18 
wise  hurt  them;  they 
shall    lay    hands    on 
the    sick,    and    they 
shall  recover. 

and  lo,  I  am 
with  you  'alway,  even 
unto  2the  end  of  the 
world. 

1  Gr.  all  the  days.    J  Or,  the  consummation  of  the  age.     3  Gr.  demons.    *  Some  ancient  authorities 
omit  new. 


182.  THE  APPEARANCE  TO  JAMES  THE  BROTHER  OF 

JESUS 


1  Cor.  15:7 
7     Then  he  appeared 
to  James;  then  to  all 
the  apostles. 


§183.  THE    APPEARANCE    TO    THE    DISCIPLES    WITH 
ANOTHER  COMMISSION 


Jerusalem 


Luke  24:44-49 


44  And  he  said  unto  them,  These 
are  my  words  which  I  spake  unto 
you,  while  I  was  yet  with  you, 
how  that  all  things  must  needs  be 
fulfilled,  which  are  written  in  the 
law  of  Moses,  and  the  prophets, 
and  the  psalms,   concerning  me. 

45  Then  opened  he  their  mind,  that 
they  might  understand  the  scrip- 

46  tures;  and  he  said  unto  them, 
Thus  it  is  written  [see  Hos.  6:2], 
that  the  Christ  should  suffer,  and 
rise  again  from  the  dead  the  third 

47  day;  and  that  repentance  *and  re- 
mission of  sins  should  be  preached 
in  his  name  unto  all  2nations,  be- 

48  ginning  from  Jerusalem.     Ye  are 

49  witnesses  of  these  things.  And 
behold,  I  send  forth  the  promise 
of  my  Father  upon  you:  but  tarry 
ye  in  the  city,  until  ye  be  clothed 
with  power  from  on  high. 


Acts  1:3-8 


to  whom  he  also  3shewed  himself 
alive  after  his  passion  by  many 
proofs,  appearing  unto  them  by 
the  space  of  forty  days,  and  speak- 
ing the  things  concerning  the 
kingdom  of  God:  and  4being  as- 
sembled together  with  them  he 
charged  them  not  to  depart  from 
Jerusalem,  but  to  wait  for  the 
promise  of  the  Father,  which, 
said  he,  ye  heard  from  me:  for 
John  indeed  baptized  with  water; 
but  ye  shall  be  baptized  'with  the 
Holy  Ghost  not  many  days  hence. 
They  therefore,  when  they  were 
come  together,  asked  him,  saying, 
Lord,  dost  thou  at  this  time  re- 
store the  kingdom  to  Israel? 
And  he  said  unto  them,  It  is  not 
for  you  to  know  times  or  seasons, 
which  the  Father  hath  6set  within 
his  own  authority.  But  ye  shall 
receive    power,    when   the   Holy 


250 


RESURRECTION,  APPEARANCES,  AND  ASCENSION      §184 


Acts  1 :3-8 
Ghost  is  come  upon  you:  and  ye 
shall  be  my  witnesses  both  in 
Jerusalem,  and  in  all  Judea  and 
Samaria,  and  unto  the  uttermost 
part  of  the  earth. 

1  Some  ancient  authorities  read  unto.     2  Or,  nations.     Beginning  from  Jerusalem,  ye  are  wit- 
nesses.    3  Gr.  presented.     *  Or,  eating  with  them.     6  Or,  in.     6  Or,  appointed  by. 


§184.   THE    LAST   APPEARANCE   AND    THE    ASCENSION 


On  Olivet  between  Jerusalem  and  Bethany 


Mark  16:19,  20 


19  So  then  the  Lord 
Jesus,  after  he  had 
spoken  unto  them, 
was  received  up  into 
heaven, 


and  sat 
down  at  the  right 
hand  of  God. 


Luke  24:50-53 

50  And  he  led  them 
out  until  they  were 
over  against  Bethany, 
and  he  lifted  up  his 
hands,    and    blessed 

51  them.  And  it  came 
to  pass,  while  he 
blessed  them,  he 
parted  from  them, 
xand  was  carried  up 
into  heaven. 


52  And  they 
Worshipped  him,  and 
returned  to  Jerusalem 
with  great  joy:  and 

53  were    continually    in 

251 


Acts  1:9-12 


9  And  when  he  had 
said  these  things,  as 
they  were  looking, 
he  was  taken  up; 

and 
a  cloud  received  him 
out  of  their  sight. 


10  Ana  while  they  were 
looking  stedfastly 
into  heaven  as  he 
went,  behold  two  men 
stood    by    them    in 

11  white  apparel;  which 
also  said,  Ye  men  of 
Galilee,  why  stand  ye 
looking  into  heaven? 
this  Jesus,  which  was 
received  up  from  you 
into  heaven,  shall  so 
come  in  like  manner 
as  ye  beheld  him  go- 
ing into  heaven. 


12     Then  returned  they 
unto  Jerusalem. 


§184      RESURRECTION,  APPEARANCES,  AND  ASCENSION 


Luke  24:50-53 
the   temple,   blessing 
God. 


Mark  16:19-20 
20  And  they  went 
forth,  and  preached 
everywhere,  the  Lord 
working  with  them, 
and  confirming  the 
word  by  the  signs 
that  followed.  Amen. 

1  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  and  was  carried  up  into  heaven.    2  Some  ancient  authorities 
omit  worshipped  him,  and. 


252 


EXPLANATORY  NOTES  ON  POINTS  OF  SPECIAL 
DIFFICULTY  IN  THE  HARMONY 

1.  About  Harmonies  of  the  Gospels 

We  do  not  know  how  soon  an  effort  was  made  to  combine  in  one  book 
the  several  portrayals  of  the  life  of  Jesus.  Luke  in  his  Gospel  (1:1-4)  makes 
a  selection  of  the  material  and  incorporates  data  from  different  sources,  but 
with  the  stamp  of  his  own  arrangement  and  style.  He  followed,  in  the  main, 
the  order  of  Mark's  Gospel,  as  is  easily  seen.  But  this  method  is  not  what 
is  meant  by  a  harmony  of  the  Gospels,  for  the  result  is  a  selection  from  all 
sorts  of  material  (oral  and  written),  monographs  and  longer  treatises. 

The  first  known  harmony  is  Tatian's  Diatessaron  (dia  tessaron,  by  four) 
in  the  second  century  (about  160  a.d.)  in  theSyriac  tongue.  It  was  long 
lost,  but  an  Arabic  translation  has  been  found  and  an  English  rendering 
appeared  in  1894  by  J.  Hamlyn  Hill.  It  is  plain  that  Tatian  has  blended 
into  one  narrative  our  Four  Gospels  with  a  certain  amount  of  freedom  as  is 
shown  by  Hobson's  The  Diatessaron  of  Tatian  and  the  Synoptic  Problem  (1904). 
There  have  been  modern  attempts  also  to  combine  into  one  story  the  records 
of  the  Four  Gospels.  There  is  a  superficial  advantage  in  such  an  effort  in  the 
freedom  from  variations  in  the  accounts,  but  the  loss  is  too  great  for  such  an 
arbitrary  gain.  The  word  harmony  calls  for  such  an  arrangement,  but  it  is 
not  the  method  of  the  best  modern  harmonies  which  preserve  the  differences 
in  material  and  style  just  as  they  are  in  the  Four  Gospels. 

In  the  third  century  Ammonius  arranged  the  Gospels  in  four  parallel 
columns  (the  Sections  of  Ammonius).  This  was  an  attempt  to  give  a  con- 
spectus of  the  material  in  the  Gospels  side  by  side.  In  the  fourth  century 
Eusebius  with  his  Canons  and  Sections  enabled  the  reader  to  see  at  a  glance 
the  parallel  passages  in  the  Gospels.  The  ancients  took  a  keen  interest  in 
this  form  of  study  of  the  Gospels,  as  Augustine  shows. 

Of  modern  harmonies  that  by  Edward  Robinson  has  had  the  most  influ- 
ence. The  edition  in  English  appeared  in  1845,  that  in  Greek  in  1846. 
Riddle  revised  Robinson's  Harmony  in  1889.  There  were  many  others  that 
employed  the  Authorized  Version,  like  Clark's,  and  that  divided  the  life  of 
Christ  according  to  the  feasts. 

Broadus  (June,  1893)  followed  Waddy  (1887)  in  the  use  of  the  Canterbury 
Revision,  but  was  the  first  to  break  away  from  the  division  by  feasts  and  to 

253 


NOTES  ON  SPECIAL  POINTS 


show  the  historical  development  in  the  life  of  Jesus.  Stevens  and  Burton 
followed  (December,  1893)  Broadus  within  six  months  and,  like  him,  used 
the  Canterbury  Revision  and  had  an  independent  division  of  the  life  of 
Christ  to  show  the  historical  unfolding  of  the  events.  These  two  harmonies 
have  held  the  field  for  nearly  thirty  years  for  students  of  the  English  Gospels. 
In  1903  Kerr  issued  one  in  the  American  Standard  Version  and  James  one  in 
the  Canterbury  Revision  (1901). 

Harmonies  of  the  Gospels  in  the  Greek  continued  to  appear,  like  Tischen- 
dorf's  (1851,  new  edition  1891),  Wright's  A  Synopsis  of  the  Gospels  in  Greek 
(1903),  Huck's  Synopse  der  drei  ersten  Evangelien  (1892,  English  translation 
in  1907),  Campbell's  First  Three  Gospels  in  Greek  (1899),  A  Harmony  of  the 
Synoptic  Gospels  in  Greek  by  Burton  and  Goodspeed  (1920). 

The  progress  in  synoptic  criticism  emphasized  the  difference  in  subject 
matter  and  style  between  the  Synoptic  Gospels  and  the  Fourth  Gospel  as 
appears  in  the  works  of  Huck,  Campbell,  and  Burton  and  Goodspeed  that 
give  only  the  Synoptic  Gospels.  Burton  and  Goodspeed  have  also  an  Eng- 
lish work,  A  Harmony  of  the  Synoptic  Gospels  for  Historical  and  Critical 
Study  (1917).  In  1917  Sharman  (Records  of  the  Life  of  Jesus)  gives  first  a 
harmony  of  the  Synoptic  Gospels  with  references  to  the  Fourth  Gospel  and 
then  an  outline  of  the  Fourth  Gospel  with  references  to  the  Synoptic 
Gospels. 

Once  more  in  1919  Van  Kirk  produced  The  Source  Book  of  the  Life  of  Christ 
which  is  only  a  partial  harmony,  for  the  parables  and  speeches  of  Jesus  are 
only  referred  to,  not  quoted.  But  he  endeavored  to  show  the  results  of 
Gospel  criticism  in  the  text  of  the  book.  There  is  much  useful  material  here 
for  a  harmony,  but  it  is  not  a  real  harmony  that  can  be  used  for  the  full  story 
of  the  life  of  Jesus.  Van  Kirk,  however,  is  the  first  writer  to  place  Mark  in 
the  first  column  instead  of  Matthew.  I  had  already  done  it  in  my  outline 
before  I  saw  Van  Kirk's  book,  but  his  was  published  first.  It  is  an  immense 
improvement  to  put  Mark  first.  The  student  thus  see  sthat  the  arrange- 
ment of  the  material  is  not  arbitrary  and  whimsical,  but  orderly  and  natural. 
Both  Matthew  and  Luke  follow  Mark's  order  except  in  the  first  part  of 
Matthew  where  he  is  topical  in  the  main.  John  supplements  the  Synoptic 
Gospels,  particularly  in  the  Judean  (Jerusalem)  Ministry. 

Slowly,  therefore,  progress  has  been  made  in  the  harmonies  of  the  Gospels. 
But  the  modern  student  is  able  to  reproduce  the  life  and  words  of  Jesus  as 
has  not  been  possible  since  the  first  century.  It  is  a  fourfold  portrait  of  Christ 
that  we  get,  but  the  whole  is  infinitely  richer  than  the  picture  given  by  any 
one  of  the  Four  Gospels.  The  present  Harmony  aims  to  put  the  student  in 
touch  with  the  results  of  modern  scholarly  research  and  to  focus  attention 
on  the  actual  story  in  the  Gospels  themselves.  One  may  have  his  own 
opinion  of  the  Fourth  Gospel,  but  it  is  needed  in  a  harmony  for  completeness. 

254 


NOTES  ON  SPECIAL  POINTS 


2.  Synoptic  Criticism 

The  criticism  of  the  synoptic  gospels  has  been  able  to  reach  a  broad  general 
conclusion  that  is  likely  to  stand  the  test  of  time.  The  reason  for  this  happy 
solution  lies  in  the  fact  that  the  processes  and  results  can  be  tested.  It  is  not 
mere  subjective  speculation.  Any  one  who  knows  how  to  weigh  evidence 
can  compare  Mark,  Matthew,  and  Luke  in  the  English,  and  still  better  in  the 
Greek.  The  pages  of  the  present  harmony  offer  proof  enough.  It  is  plain' 
as  a  pikestaff  that  both  our  Matthew  and  Luke  used  practically  all  of  Mark 
and  followed  his  general  order  of  events.  For  this  reason  Mark  has  been 
placed  first  on  the  pages  where  this  Gospel  appears  at  all.  But  another 
thing  is  equally  clear  and  that  is  that  both  Matthew  and  Luke  had  another 
source  in  common  because  they  each  give  practically  identical  matter  for 
much  that  is  not  in  Mark  at  all.  This  second  common  source  for  Matthew 
and  Luke  has  been  called  Logia  because  it  is  chiefly  discourses.  It  is  some- 
times referred  to  as  "Q",  the  first  letter  of  the  German  word  Quelle  (source). 
Unfortunately  we  do  not  have  the  whole  of  the  Logia  (Q)  before  us  as  in  the 
case  of  Mark,  though  we  probably  do  not  possess  the  original  ending  of  Mark 
in  16:9-20.  But  we  can  at  least  reproduce  what  is  preserved.  Still,  just  as 
sometimes  either  Matthew  or  Luke  made  use  of  Mark,  so  in  the  case  of  the 
Logia  that  is  probably  true.  Hence  we  cannot  tell  the  precise  limits  of  the 
Logia.  Besides,  a  small  part  of  Mark  is  not  employed  by  either  Matthew  or 
Luke  and  that  may  be  true  of  the  Logia.  But  the  fact  of  these  two  sources  for 
Matthew  and  Luke  seems  to  be  proven. 

But  there  are  various  other  points  to  be  observed.  One  is  that  both 
Matthew  and  Luke  may  have  had  various  other  sources.  Luke  tells  us 
(Luke  1  :l-4)  that  he  made  use  of  "many"  such  sources,  both  oral  and  written. 
And  a  large  part  of  Luke  does  not  appear  in  the  other  gospels  or  at  least  similar 
events  and  sayings  occur  in  different  environments  and  times.  Hence  our 
solid  conclusion  must  allow  freedom  and  flexibility  to  the  writers  in  various 
ways.  We  can  see  for  ourselves  how  Matthew  and  Luke  handled  both 
Mark  and  the  Logia,  each  in  his  own  way  and  with  individual  touches  of 
style  and  purpose. 

One  other  matter  calls  for  attention.  Papias  is  quoted  by  Eusebius  as 
saying  that  Matthew  wrote  in  Hebrew  (or  Aramaic)  whereas  our  present 
Matthew  is  in  Greek.  It  is  now  commonly  held  that  the  real  Matthew  (Levi) 
wrote  the  Logia  first  in  Aramaic  and  that  either  he  or  some  one  else  used  that 
with  Mark  and  other  sources  for  our  present  Gospel  of  Matthew. 

It  should  be  added  also  that  there  is  a  considerable  body  of  evidence  for 
the  view  that  Mark  wrote  under  the  influence  of  Simon  Peter  and  preserves 
the  vividness  and  freshness  of  Peter's  own  style  as  an  eyewitness. 

One  other  result  has  come.    It  is  increasingly  admitted  that  the  Logia  was 

255 


NOTES  ON  SPECIAL  POINTS 


very  early,  before  50  a.d.,  and  Mark  likewise  if  Luke  wrote  the  Acts  while 
Paul  was  still  alive.  Luke's  Gospel  comes  (Acts  1:1)  before  the  Acts.  The 
date  of  Acts  is  still  in  dispute,  but  the  early  date  (about  a.d.  63)  is  gaining 
support  constantly.  The  upshot  of  these  centuries  of  synoptic  criticism  has 
brought  into  sharp  outline  the  facts  that  now  stand  out  with  reasonable 
clearness.  There  are  many  points  in  dispute  still,  but  we  at  least  know  how 
the  synoptic  gospels  were  written,  and  are  reasonably  certain  of  the  dates 
and  the  authors. 

There  are  many  good  books  on  the  subject,  like  Hawkin's  Home  Synopticae 
(second  edition),  Sanday's  Oxford  Studies  in  the  Synoptic  Problem,  Harnack's 
Sayings  of  Jesus  and  his  Date  of  the  Synoptic  Gospels  and  Acts.  My  own  views 
appear  in  my  Commentary  on  MattJww  (Bible  for  Home  and  School),  Studies 
in  Mark's  Gospel,  and  Luke  the  Historian  in  the  Light  of  Research. 

S.    The  Authorship  of  the  Fourth  Gospel 

It  has  come  to  pass  that  one  has  to  defend  the  use  of  the  Fourth  Gospel  on 
a  par  with  the  Synoptic  Gospels.  The  Johannine  problem  is  an  old  one  and  a 
difficult  one.  It  cannot  be  said  that  modern  scholarship  has  come  to  a  clear 
result  here,  as  is  true  of  the  Synoptic  Gospels.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  the  battle 
still  rages  vigorously.  There  are  powerful  arguments  on  both  sides.  A  mere 
sketch  of  the  real  situation  is  all  that  can  be  attempted  here. 

The  Gospel  and  the  Epistles  are  in  the  same  style  and  can  be  confidently 
affirmed  to  be  by  the  same  author.  The  Apocalypse  has  some  striking 
peculiarities  of  its  own.  There  are  likenesses  in  vocabulary  and  idiom  beyond 
a  doubt  of  a  subtle  nature,  but  the  grammatical  irregularities  in  the  Book  of 
Revelation  have  long  been  a  puzzle  to  those  who  hold  to  the  Johannine 
authorship.  A  full  discussion  of  these  grammatical  details  can  be  found  in 
the  leading  commentaries  on  the  Apocalypse.  A  brief  survey  is  given  in  my 
Grammar  of  the  Greek  New  Testament  in  the  Light  of  Historical  Research.  The 
facts  are  undisputed  and  have  a  most  interesting  parallel  in  the  papyri  frag- 
ments of  some  of  the  less  educated  writers  of  the  Koine  as  one  can  see  for 
himself  in  Milligan's  Greek  Papyri  or  in  any  other  collection. 

There  are  two  solutions  of  the  problem  with  two  alternatives  in  each 
instance.  There  are  those  who  roundly  assert  that  the  same  man  could  not 
have  written  both  the  Gospel  and  the  Apocalypse.  Some  of  these  affirm  that 
the  Apostle  John  wrote  the  Apocalypse  but  not  the  Gospel.  Certainty  a 
"John"  wrote  the  Revelation  or  claimed  it  at  any  rate.  Others  of  this  group 
hold  that  an  inferential  Presbyter  John  (not  "the  elder"  in  2  and  3  John) 
supposed  to  be  meant  by  Papias  wrote  the  Apocalypse  while  some  one  else 
wrote  the  Gospel  whether  the  Apostle  John  or  not. 

But  a  considerabe  body  of  scholars  still  hold  that  the  same  man  wrote  both 
the  Gospel  and  the  Apocalypse,  but  a  different  explanation  is  offered  by  two 

256 


NOTES  ON  SPECIAL  POINTS 


groups.  One  class  of  writers  affirm  that  John  wrote  the  Apocalypse  first 
before  he  had  come  to  be  at  home  in  the  Greek  idiom  as  we  see  it  in  the  Gospel 
and  the  Epistles.  We  know  that  John  and  Peter  were  fishermen  and  were 
not  considered  men  of  literary  training  by  the  Sanhedrin  (Acts  4:14).  This 
explanation  is  sufficient  but  for  the  further  fact  that  the  early  date  of  the 
Apocalypse  (about  70  a.d.)  is  not  now  so  generally  held  to  be  true.  The 
later  or  Domitianic  date  as  given  by  Irenseus  seems  pretty  clearly  to  be 
correct.  So  the  other  group  suggest  that  the  books  may  belong  substantially 
to  the  same  period  (the  Domitianic  date)  and  that  the  explanation  of  the 
grammatical  infelicities  in  the  Apocalypse  may  be  due  to  the  fact  that  John 
being  on  the  Isle  of  Patmos  when  he  wrote  did  not  have  the  benefit  of  friends 
in  Ephesus  who  apparently  read  the  Gospel  (John  21:24-25).  Besides,  the 
excited  state  of  John's  mind  because  of  the  visions  may  have  added  to  the 
number  of  the  solecisms  in  the  Apocalypse.  This  view  I  personally  hold  as 
probable.    The  unity  of  both  Gospel  and  Apocalypse  is  denied  by  some. 

So  the  matter  stands  as  between  the  Gospel  and  the  Apocalypse.  But 
the  Fourth  Gospel  has  difficulties  of  its  own.  These  relate  in  part  to  the  book 
in  itself.  It  is  true  there  is  a  great  similarity  in  language  and  style  between 
the  narrative  parts  of  the  book  and  the  discourses  of  Jesus.  It  is  affirmed 
that  the  writer  has  colored  the  speeches  of  Jesus  with  his  own  style  or  even 
made  up  the  dialogues  so  that  they  are  without  historical  value  or  at  least 
on  a  much  lower  plane  than  the  Synoptic  Gospels  as  objective  history.  There 
is  something  in  this  point,  but  one  must  remember  that  the  Synoptic  Gospels 
vary  in  their  manner  of  reporting  the  speeches  of  Jesus  and  aim  to  give  the 
substance  rather  than  the  precise  words  of  the  Master  in  all  instances.  It 
is  at  most  a  matter  of  degree.  There  is  a  Johannine  type  of  thought  and 
phrase  beyond  a  doubt,  but  curiously  enough  we  have  a  paragraph  in  Matthew 
11:24-31  and  Luke  10:21-23  that  is  precisely  like  the  Johannine  specimens, 
written  long  before  the  Fourth  Gospel.  One  must  remember  the  versatility 
of  Jesus,  who  could  not  be  retained  in  any  one  style  or  mold.  But  there  are 
those  who  admit  the  Johannine  authorship  of  the  Gospel  and  yet  who  refuse 
to  put  it  on  the  same  plane  as  the  Synoptic  Gospels.  Every  one  must  decide 
for  himself  on  this  point.  For  myself  I  see  too  much  of  Christ  in  the  Fourth 
Gospel  in  the  most  realistic  and  dramatic  form  to  be  mere  invention.  We 
can  enlarge  our  conception  of  Christ  to  make  room  for  the  Fourth  Gospel. 

But  even  so  it  is  urged  that  the  Beloved  Disciple  cannot  be  the  Apostle 
John.  If  not,  then  the  Fourth  Gospel  ignores  the  Apostle  John, — a  very 
curious  situation.  It  is  a  long  story  for  which  one  must  go  to  the  able  books 
in  defense  of  the  Johannine  authorship  by  Ezra  Abbott,  James  Drummond, 
W.  Sanday,  Luthardt,  Watkins  and  many  others.  The  ablest  modern 
attacks  are  made  by  Bacon  and  Wendt  and  Schmiedel.  My  own  view  is  given 
in  my  The  Divinity  of  Christ  in  the  Gospel  of  John. 

257 


NOTES  ON  SPECIAL  POINTS 


4.   The  Jesus  of  History 

It  is  not  long  since  the  cry  of  "Back  to  Christ"  was  raised  and  away  from 
Paul  and  John.  Soon  this  cry  was  changed  to  an  appeal  to  the  Jesus  of 
History  in  opposition  to  the  Christ  of  Theology.  So  we  had  the  "Jesus  or 
Christ"  controversy  (see  the  Hibbert  Journal  Supplement  for  1909).  It  was 
gravely  affirmed  by  some  that  Paul  had  created  the  Christ  of  Christianity 
and  had  permanently  altered  the  simple  program  of  Jesus  for  a  social  King- 
dom and  had  turned  it  into  a  great  ecclesiastical  system  with  speculative 
Christological  interpretations  quite  beyond  the  range  of  the  vision  of  the 
Jesus  of  the  Synoptic  Gospels.  It  was  admitted  that  the  Fourth  Gospel,  the 
Apocalypse,  and  the  Epistles  all  gave  the  Pauline  view. 

To  the  Synoptic  Gospels,  therefore,  we  all  went.  But  the  Christ  of  Paul 
and  of  John  is  in  the  Synoptic  Gospels.  In  all  essentials  the  picture  is  the 
same  in  Luke  as  in  John  and  Paul.  The  shading  is  different,  but  Jesus  in 
Luke  is  the  Son  of  God  as  well  as  the  Son  of  Man  (see  my  Luke  the  Historian 
in  the  Light  of  Research).  It  was  admitted  that  Matthew  gives  the  picture 
of  Jesus  as  the  Jewish  Messiah.  Mark  reflects  Peter's  conception  of  Jesus 
and  gives  Jesus  as  Lord  and  Christ  (see  my  Studies  in  Mark's  Gospel).  And 
Q  (the  Logia),  the  earliest  document  that  we  have  for  the  life  of  Christ  and 
almost  contemporary  with  the  time  of  Christ,  gives  the  same  essential  features 
of  Jesus  as  the  Son  of  Man  and  Son  of  God  (see  my  article  The  Christ  of  the 
Logia  in  the  Contemporary  Review  for  August,  1919).  The  sober  results 
of  modern  critical  research  show  the  same  figure  in  the  very  earliest  docu- 
ments that  we  possess  (Q  and  Mark's  Gospel).  The  Christ  of  Paul  and  of 
John  walks  as  the  Jesus  of  History  in  the  Synoptic  Gospels.  We  do  know 
the  earthly  life  of  Jesus  much  more  distinctly  and  the  research  of  centuries 
has  had  a  blessed  outcome  in  the  enrichment  of  our  knowledge.  Matthew 
and  Luke  are  the  first  critics  of  the  sources  for  the  life  of  Jesus.  We  see 
how  they  made  use  of  Mark,  the  Logia,  and  other  documents.  The  Fourth 
Gospel  comes  last  with  knowledge  of  the  Synoptic  Gospels. 

There  are,  to  be  sure,  a  few  men  who  even  deny  that  Jesus  ever  lived  at  all. 
That  was  the  next  step;  but  this  absurdity  has  met  complete  refutation. 
The  Christ  of  faith  is  the  Christ  of  fact.  There  is  no  getting  away  from  the 
fact  of  Christ,  the  chief  fact  of  all  the  ages,  the  centre  of  all  history,  the  hope 
of  the  ages.  Jesus  Christ  we  can  still  call  him,  our  Lord  and  Saviour,  and  he 
never  made  such  an  appeal  to  men  as  he  does  today  in  the  full  blaze  of  modern 
historical  research.  Men  are  just  beginning  to  take  his  words  to  heart  in  all 
the  spheres  of  human  life.  The  one  hope  of  a  new  world  of  righteousness 
lies  precisely  in  the  program  of  Jesus  Christ  for  the  life  of  the  individual  in  his 
private  affairs,  in  his  family  relations,  in  his  business  and  social  dealings,  in 
his  political  ideals  and  conduct.  And  nations  must  also  follow  the  leadership 
of  Jesus  the  supreme  Teacher  of  the  race. 

258 


NOTES  ON  SPECIAL  POINTS 


The  purpose  of  a  harmony  is  not  to  teach  theology,  but  to  make  available 
for  men  of  any  faith  the  facts  in  the  Gospels  concerning  Jesus  of  Nazareth. 
Each  interprets  these  facts  and  teachings  as  he  sees  the  light.  We  can  all 
acknowledge  our  debt  to  modern  scholarship  for  the  tremendous  contribu- 
tions made  to  a  richer  understanding  of  the  environment  into  which  Jesus 
came  and  to  a  juster  appreciation  of  the  real  significance  of  his  person  and 
his  message.  The  Gospels  are  still  the  most  fascinating  books  in  the  world 
for  sheer  simplicity  and  beauty.  One  can  first  trace  the  picture  of  Jesus 
in  the  Logia,  then  in  Mark,  in  Matthew,  in  Luke,  in  John.  To  these  he 
can  add  the  pictures  of  Christ  in  the  Acts,  the  Epistles,  the  Apocalypse. 

5.   The  Two  Genealogies  of  Christ 

Sceptics  of  all  ages,  from  Porphyry  and  Celsus  to  Strauss,  have  urged 
the  impossibility  of  reconciling  the  difficulties  in  the  two  accounts  of  the 
descent  of  Jesus.  Even  Alford  says  it  is  impossible  to  reconcile  them.  But 
certainly  several  possible  explanations  have  been  suggested.  The  chief 
difficulties  will  be  discussed. 

1.  In  Matthew's  fist  several  discrepancies  are  pointed  out. 

(a)  It  is  objected  that  Matthew  is  mistaken  in  making  three  sets  of  four- 
teen each.  There  are  only  forty-one  names,  and  this  would  leave  one  set 
with  only  thirteen.  But  does  Matthew  say  he  has  mentioned  forty-two 
names?  He  does  say  (1 :17)  that  there  are  three  sets  of  fourteen  and  divides 
them  for  us  himself:  "So  all  the  generations  from  Abraham  unto  David  are 
fourteen  generations;  and  from  David  unto  the  carrying  away  to  Babylon 
fourteen  generations;  and  from  the  carrying  away  to  Babylon  unto  the  Christ 
fourteen  generations."  The  points  of  division  are  David  and  the  captivity; 
in  the  one  case  a  man,  in  the  other  an  event.  He  counts  David  in  each  of  the 
first  two  sets,  although  Jechoniah  is  counted  only  once.  David  was  the 
connecting  link  between  the  patriarchal  line  and  the  royal  fine.  But  he  does 
not  say  "from  David  to  Jechoniah,"  but  "from  David  to  the  carrying  away 
unto  Babylon,"  and  Josiah  is  the  last  name  he  counts  before  that  event. 
And  so  the  first  name  after  this  same  event  is  Jechoniah.  Thus  Matthew 
deliberately  counts  David  in  two  places  to  give  symmetry  to  the  division, 
which  made  an  easy  help  to  the  memory. 

(6)  The  omissions  in  Matthew's  list  have  occasioned  some  trouble.  These 
omissions  are  after  Joram,  the  names  of  Ahaziah,  Joash,  Amaziah,  and  after 
Josiah,  these  of  Jehoiakim  and  Eliakim  (2  Kings  8:24;  1  Chron.  3:11;  2 
Chron.  22:1,  11;  24:27;  2  Kings  23:34;  24:6).  But  such  omissions  were  very 
common  in  the  Old  Testament  genealogies.  See  2  Chron.  22:9.  Here  "son 
of  Jehoshaphat"  means  "grandson  of  Jehoshaphat."  So  in  Matt.  1:1  Jesus 
is  called  the  son  of  David,  the  son  of  Abraham.  A  direct  line  of  descent  is 
all  that  it  is  designed  to  express.    This  is  all  that  the  term  "  begat "  necessarily 

259 


NOTES  ON  SPECIAL  POINTS 


means  here.  It  is  a  real  descent.  Whatever  omissions  were  made  for  various 
reasons,  would  not  invalidate  the  line.  The  fact  that  Ahaziah,  Joash,  and 
Amaziah  were  the  sons  of  Ahab  and  Jezebel  would  be  sufficient  ground  for 
omitting  them. 

(c)  Matthew  mentions  four  women  in  his  list,  which  is  contrary  to  Jewish 
custom,  viz.  Tamar,  Rahab,  Ruth,  and  the  wife  of  Uriah.  But  neither  one 
is  counted  in  the  lists  of  fourteen,  and  each  one  has  something  remarkable 
in  her  case  (Broadus,  Comm.  on  Matt,  in  loco).  Three  were  guilty  of  gross 
sin,  and  one,  Ruth,  was  of  Gentile  origin  and  deserved  mention  for  that 
reason.  This  circumstance  would  seem  to  indicate  that  Matthew  did  not 
simply  copy  the  genealogical  history  of  Joseph.  He  did  this,  omitting  what 
suited  his  purpose  and  adding  likewise  remarks  of  his  own.  His  record  is 
thus  reliable  and  yet  made  a  part  of  his  own  story. 

2.  A  comparison  of  the  lists  of  Matthew  and  Luke. 

If  no  list  had  been  given  by  Luke,  no  further  explanations  would  be  neces- 
sary. But  Luke  not  only  gives  a  list,  but  one  radically  different  from  Mat- 
thew's, and  in  inverse  order.  Matthew  begins  with  Abraham  and  comes  to 
Jesus;  Luke  begins  with  Jesus  and  concludes  with  Adam  [the  son  of  God]. 
Several  explanations  are  offered  to  remove  the  apparent  contradiction. 

(a)  As  early  as  Julius  Africanus  it  was  suggested  that  the  two  lines  had 
united  in  accordance  with  the  law  of  Levirate  marriage.  By  this  theory, 
Heli  and  Jacob  being  stepbrothers,  Jacob  married  Heli's  widow  and  was  the 
real  father  of  Joseph.  Thus  both  genealogies  would  be  the  descent  of  Joseph, 
one  the  real,  the  other  the  legal.  This  theory  is  ably  advocated  by  Mc- 
Clellan,  pp.  416  ff.,  and  Waddy,  p.  xvii.  It  is  argued  that  Jechoniah's  children 
were  born  in  captivitj7  and  so,  being  slaves,  lost  both  his  royal  dignity  and  his 
legal  status.  Stress  is  laid  upon  the  word  "begat"  to  show  that  Matthew's 
descent  must  be  the  natural  pedigree  of  Joseph,  and  upon  the  use  of  the 
expression  "son  (as  was  supposed)  of  Joseph."  Hence  both  Joseph's  real 
and  legal  standing  are  shown,  for  by  Luke's  account  he  had  an  undisputed 
legal  title  to  descend  from  David.  This  is  certainly  possible,  although  it 
rests  on  the  hypothesis  of  the  Levirate  marriage. 

(6)  Lord  Arthur  Hervey,  in  his  volume  on  the  Genealogies  of  Our  Lord, 
and  in  Smith's  Dictionary,  argues  that  Matthew  gives  Joseph's  legal  descent 
as  successor  to  the  throne  of  David.  According  to  this  theory  Solomon's 
line  failed  in  Jechoniah  (Jer.  22:30)  and  Shealtiel  of  Matthew's  line  took  his 
place.  Luke's  account,  on  the  other  hand,  gives  Joseph's  real  parentage. 
Matthew's  Matthan  and  Luke's  Mattathias  are  identified  as  one,  and  the 
law  of  Levirate  marriage  comes  into  service  with  Jacob  and  Heli.  This 
explanation  has  received  favor  with  such  writers  as  Mill,  Alford,  Words- 
worth, Ellicott,  Westcott,  Fairbairn.  McNeile  (on  Matthew)  considers 
this  the  "only  possible"  view.     The  chief  objection  seems  to  be  the  most 

260 


NOTES  ON  SPECIAL  POINTS 


natural  meaning  of  "begat,"  implying  direct  descent,  and  the  necessity  for 
two  suppositions,  one  about  Shealtiel  and  another  about  Jacob  and  Heli.  It 
is  even  fairly  probable  that  the  Shealtiel  and  Zerubbabel  of  Matthew  and 
Luke  are  different  persons. 

(c)  The  third  and  most  plausible  solution  yets  uggested  makes  Matthew 
give  the  real  descent  of  Joseph,  and  Luke  the  real  descent  of  Mary.  Several 
arguments  of  more  or  less  weight  can  be  adduced  for  this  hypothesis. 

(1)  The  most  natural  meaning  of  "begat"  in  Matthew  is  preserved. 
Jesus  goes  through  David's  royal  line  and  so  fulfils  prophecy.  It  is  not 
elsewhere  stated  that  Mary  was  of  Davidic  descent,  although  presumptive 
evidence  exists  in  the  language  of  the  angel  (Luke  1 :32)  and  the  enrollment 
of  Mary  (Luke  2:5).     So  Robinson  (Revised  edition). 

(2)  The  use  of  Joseph  without  the  article,  while  it  is  used  with  every  other 
name  in  the  list.  "The  absence  of  the  article  puts  the  name  outside  of  the 
genealogical  series  properly  so-called." — Godet.  This  would  seem  to  indicate 
that  Joseph  belonged  to  the  parenthesis,  "as  was  supposed."  It  would  read 
thus,  "being  son  (as  was  supposed  of  Joseph)  of  Heli."  Luke  had  already 
clearly  stated  the  manner  of  Christ's  birth,  so  that  no  one  would  think  he 
was  the  son  of  Joseph.  Jesus  would  thus  be  Heli's  grandson,  an  allowable 
meaning  of  "son."    See  Andrews'  (new  edition)  Life  of  Our  Lord,  p.  63. 

(3)  It  would  seem  proper  that  Matthew  should  give  the  legal  descent  of 
Jesus,  since  he  wrote  chiefly  for  Jews.  This,  of  course,  could  only  be  through 
Joseph. 

(4)  And  it  would  seem  equally  fitting  that  Luke  should  give  the  real 
genealogy  of  Jesus,  since  he  was  writing  for  all.  And  this  could  come  only 
through  Mary.  If  it  is  objected  that  a  woman's  genealogy  is  never  given, 
it  may  be  replied  that  women  are  mentioned  for  special  reasons  in  Matthew's 
list,  though  not  counted,  and  that  Mary's  name  is  not  mentioned  in  this  list. 
The  genealogy  goes  back  to  her  father  either  by  skipping  her  as  suggested 
above  and  making  son  mean  the  grandson  of  Heli,  or  by  allowing  Joseph  to 
stand  in  her  place  in  the  list,  as  he  would  have  to  do  anyhow.  On  the  whole, 
then,  this  theory  seems  the  most  plausible  and  pleasing.  So  practically 
Luther,  Bengel,  Olshausen,  Lightfoot,  Wieseler,  Robinson,  Alexander,  Godet, 
Weiss,  Andrews  (new  edition,  p.  65),  Broadus,  and  many  recent  writers. 

But  Bacon  (Genealogy  of  Jesus  Christ,  Hastings  D.  B.  and  Am.  J.  of  Theol. 
Jan.,  1911)  says  that  nearly  all  writers  of  authority  abandon  any  effort  to 
reconcile  the  two  pedigrees  of  Jesus  save  as  the  effort  of  Christians  to  give 
"His  Davidic  sonship  rather  than  His  actual  descent."  See  Machen's 
survey  of  negative  criticism,  on  the  subject  in  Princeton  Theol.  Review 
(Jan.,  1906).  Barnard  (Hastings  D.C.G.)  admits  two  independent  accounts, 
but  sees  no  solution,  but  Sweet  (Int.  St.  Bible  Encyl.)  accepts  the  view  that 
Matthew  gives  the  real  genealogy  of  Joseph  and  Luke  that  of  Mary.  Plummer 

261 


NOTES  ON  SPECIAL  POINTS 


(Comm.  on  Luke)  thinks  it  incredible  that  Mary's  genealogy  should  be  given 
by  Luke. 

6.   The  Probable  Time  of  the  Saviour's  Birth 

Every  one  now  understands  that  the  accepted  date  of  our  Lord's  birth 
is  wrong  by  several  years.  The  estimates  of  the  true  date  vary  all  the  way 
from  one  to  seven  years  b.c.  There  are  various  data  that  fix  the  year  witli 
more  or  less  certainty,  but  none  of  them  with  absolute  precision.  They  do, 
however,  agree  in  marking  pretty  clearly  a  narrow  limit  for  this  notable 
occurrence,  b.c.  6  or  5. 

1.  The  death  of  Herod  the  Great  is  relied  on  with  most  certainty  to  fix 
the  year  of  Christ's  birth.  The  rule  of  Archelaus  and  Antipas  demands 
b.c.  4.  Josephus  mentions  an  eclipse  of  the  moon  which  occurred  shortly 
before  he  died.  Ant.  XVII,  6,  4.  This  eclipse  is  the  only  one  alluded  to 
by  Josephus,  and  fixes  with  absolute  certainty  the  time  after  which  the 
birth  of  Jesus  could  not  have  occurred,  since,  according  to  Matt.  2:1-6, 
Jesus  was  born  while  Herod  was  still  living.  The  question  to  be  determined 
would  be  the  year  of  this  eclipse.  Astronomical  calculations  name  an  eclipse 
of  the  moon  March  12  and  13,  in  the  year  of  Rome  750,  and  no  eclipse  occurred 
the  following  year  that  was  visible  in  Palestine.  Josephus  (Ant.  XVII,  8, 1), 
says  that  Herod  died  thirty-seven  years  after  he  was  declared  king  by  the 
Romans.  In  714  he  was  proclaimed  king,  and  this  would  bring  his  death 
counting  from  Nisan  to  Nisan,  as  Josephus  usually  does,  "in  the  year  from 
1st  Nisan  750  to  1st  Nisan  751,  according  to  Jewish  computation,  at  the  age 
of  seventy"  (Andrews).  Herod  died  shortly  before  the  Passover  of  750,  then, 
according  to  the  eclipse  and  the  length  of  his  reign.  Caspari  contends  for 
January  24,  753,  as  the  date  of  Herod's  death,  because  there  was  a  total 
eclipse  of  the  moon  January  10.  So  he  puts  his  death  fourteen  days  later. 
Mr.  Page  (New  Light  from  Old  Eclipses)  argues  for  the  eclipse  that  occurred 
July  17,  752,  as  the  one  preceding  Herod's  death.  He  thinks  that  this  makes 
unnecessary  the  subtraction  of  two  years  from  the  reign  of  Tiberius  on  the 
theory  that  Tiberius  was  contemporary  ruler  with  Augustus  for  two  years. 
But  he  finds  difficulty  in  lengthening  Herod's  reign  so  long,  and  his  theory 
has  gained  no  great  acceptance  as  yet.  Our  present  era  makes  the  birth  of 
Christ  in  the  year  of  Rome  754,  and  is  due  to  the  Abbot  Dionysius  Exiguus 
in  the  Sixth  Century.  Hence  it  is  clear  that  if  Herod  died  in  the  early  spring 
of  750,  Jesus  must  have  been  born  at  least  four  years  before  754,  the  common 
era,  and  likely  in  the  year  749. 

2.  It  has  been  inferred  by  some  that  Jesus  was  at  least  two  or  three  years 
old  when  Herod  slaughtered  the  infants  in  Bethlehem,  Matt.  2:16.  Thus 
the  year  would  be  put  two  years  further  back  to  the  end  of  747  or  beginning 
of  748.  But  this  is  not  demanded  by  the  "  two  years"  of  Matthew,  for  Herod 

262 


NOTES  ON  SPECIAL  POINTS 


would  naturally  extend  the  limit  so  as  to  be  sure  to  include  the  child  in  the 
number  slain,  and  a  child  just  entering  the  second  year  would  be  called  "two 
years"  old  by  Jewish  custom.  No  more  definite  note  of  time  comes  from  this 
circumstance,  save  that  the  massacre  probably  took  place  some  months 
before  Herod's  death,  which  fact  would  bring  the  Saviour's  birth  back  some 
time  into  the  year  749. 

3.  The  appearance  of  the  "star  in  the  east"  (Matt.  2:2).  This,  of  course, 
was  before  Herod's  death,  and  would  agree  in  time  with  the  slaughter  of  the 
children,  if  the  star  be  looked  upon  as  a  supernatural  phenomenon,  and  not 
the  wise  men's  interpretation  of  a  natural  conjunction  of  planets.  Kepler 
first  suggested  that,  as  there  was  a  conjunction  of  Jupiter  and  Saturn  in  747, 
to  which  Mars  was  added  in  748,  this  conjunction  might  have  been  the  bright 
star  that  led  on  the  wise  men.  See  Wieseler,  Synopsis,  p.  57.  Kepler  had 
also  suggested  that  a  periodical  star  or  a  comet  might  have  joined  the  con- 
stellation. The  Chinese  records  preserve  the  account  of  the  appearance  of  a 
comet  in  the  spring  of  749.  Either  of  these  theories  is  fascinating  in  itself, 
especially  to  those  minds  that  prefer  a  natural  explanation  of  anything  that 
looks  miraculous.  Both  phenomena  are  possible  in  themselves,  but  they 
hardly  meet  the  requirements  of  the  record  in  Matthew.  (1)  The  word  used 
is  aster,  star,  and  not  astron,  a  group  of  stars.  (2)  Rev.  C.  Pritchard,  whose 
calculations  have  been  verified  at  Greenwich  (Smith's  Die),  has  shown  that 
those  "planets  could  never  have  appeared  as  one  star,  for  they  never  ap- 
proached each  other  within  double  the  apparent  diameter  of  the  moon."  So 
Ideler's  hypothesis  that  the  wise  men  all  had  weak  eyes  seems  rather  feeble. 
(3)  The  year  747  would  conflict  slightly  with  other  evidence  for  Christ's 
birth  that  favors  749,  although  Wieseler,  p.  53,  note  4,  contends  that  the  star 
first  appeared  to  the  wise  men  two  years  before  their  visit,  and  a  second  time 
on  their  visit  to  Bethlehem.  (4)  Besides,  the  star  is  said  to  have  stood  over 
"where  the  young  child  was,"  v.  9.  If  it  were  a  natural  star  it  would  have 
kept  going  as  they  went,  and  would  not  have  stopped  till  they  stopped.  Even 
then  it  would  appear  as  far  away  as  ever  from  Bethlehem.  It  seems  best, 
therefore,  to  admit  the  existence  of  a  miracle  here,  and  hence  gain  nothing 
from  the  visit  of  the  Magi  to  establish  the  date  of  the  Saviour's  birth,  save 
that  it  was  not  long  before  the  slaughter  of  the  infants,  and  would  at  least 
agree  with  the  date  749.     See  Broadus,  Comm.  in  loco. 

4.  The  language  of  the  heavenly  host  in  Luke  2:14  is  urged  by  some  as 
fixing  the  birth  at  a  time  when  there  was  universal  peace  throughout  the 
world.  The  closing  of  the  temple  of  Janus  in  the  time  of  Augustus  is  also 
adduced,  but  it  is  not  certainly  known  when  it  was  closed  apart  from  725  and 
729.  It  was  intended  to  be  closed  at  the  end  of  744,  but  was  delayed  on 
account  of  trouble  among  the  Daci  and  Dalmatse.  See  Greswell  i.  469. 
Nothing  specific  can  be  obtained  from  this  fact,  save  that  there  was  a  time 

263 


NOTES  ON  SPECIAL  POINTS 


of  comparative  quiet  in  the  Roman  world  from  746  to  752.    There  was  a  hush 
in  the  clangor  of  war  when  Jesus  was  born. 

5.  The  entrance  of  John  the  Baptist  upon  his  ministry  gives  us  another 
note  of  time.  See  Luke  3:1  f.  John  emerged  from  the  wilderness  seclusion 
in  the  fifteenth  year  of  the  reign  of  Tiberius.  Augustus  died  August  29,  767. 
Adding  fifteen  years  to  this,  the  fifteenth  year  of  Tiberius  would  begin  August 
29,  781.  John  was  of  a  priestly  family  and  so  could  naturally  enter  upon 
his  work  when  thirty  years  of-  age.  Thirty  years  subtracted  from  this  gives 
751,  as  the  date  of  John's  birth.  But  that  is  too  late  by  two  years  to  agree 
with  the  other  date.  Here,  however,  the  Roman  histories  come  to  our 
help.  Tacitus,  Ann.  1,  3:  "  Tiberius  is  adopted  by  Augustus  as  his  son, 
and  colleague  in  empire."  Veil.  Pat.  2,  121;  "At  the  request  of  Augustus, 
Tiberius  was  invested  with  equal  authority  in  all  the  provinces."  So  Sue- 
tonius Aug.  97  and  Tib.  21.  It  is  clear,  then,  that  Tiberius  reigned  jointly 
with  Augustus  about  two  years  before  he  assumed  full  control  of  the  empire 
at  the  death  of  Augustus.  Luke  could  have  used  either  date,  but  Tiberius' 
power  was  already  equal  to  that  of  Augustus  in  the  provinces  two  years 
before  his  death.  Luke  would  naturally  use  the  provincial  point  of  view. 
Taking  off  the  two  years  from  the  joint  reign  of  Augustus,  we  again  come 
to  the  year  749,  as  John  was  born  six  months  before  Jesus.  So  if  John  was 
born  in  the  early  part  of  the  spring,  Jesus  would  have  been  born  in  the  summer 
or  fall  of  749. 

6.  The  age  of  Jesus  at  his  entrance  upon  his  ministry,  Luke  3:23.  "And 
Jesus  himself,  when  he  began  to  teach,  was  about  thirty  years  of  age."  So 
most  modern  scholars,  taking  the  language  in  the  obvious  sense.  Origen 
refers  it  to  the  beginning  of  a  new  life,  by  the  second  birth  of  baptism, 
after  his  spiritualizing  fashion.  The  Authorized  Version  has  it:  "And 
Jesus  himself  began  to  be  about  thirty  years  of  age,"  applying  the  "begin- 
ning" to  the  period  of  thirty  years.  McClellan  argues  that  it  means  "about 
thirty  years,  beginning";  that  is,  a  little  the  rise  of  thirty  years.  The  Re- 
vised Version  seems  to  be  preferable  and  the  only  doubt  would  be  as  to  what 
is  included  in  the  phrase  "about  thirty  years."  It  has  been  variously  argued 
that  Jesus  was  from  one  to  three  years  younger  or  older  than  thirty.  It 
seems  more  reasonable  to  give  the  words  the  meaning  that  he  was  just  about 
thirty,  a  few  months  under  or  over.  Apparently  this  fact  explains  the  idiom. 
The  argument  that  Jesus  had  to  be  exactly  thirty  years  old  because  the 
priest  had  to  be  so,  when  he  entered  upon  his  work,  has  no  great  force. 
For  Jesus  was  not  a  priest  save  in  a  spiritual  sense.  John  had  been 
preaching  no  great  while  when  Jesus  was  baptized  by  him  and  so  entered 
upon  his  public  ministry.  If  John  began  his  ministry  when  he  was  thirty 
years  old  in  the  fifteenth  year  of  Tiberius,  then  Jesus's  ministry  would  begin 
about  six  months  later.    His  birth  would  then  come  in  the  latter  part  of  749, 

264 


NOTES  ON  SPECIAL  POINTS 


unless  John  was  born  in  the  latter  part  of  748,  when  it  would  be  earlier  in 
the  year. 

7.  The  building  of  the  temple  of  Herod  gives  a  further  clue  to  the  date 
of  Christ's  birth.  In  John  2:20,  the  Jews  say,  "Forty  and  six  years  was 
this  temple  in  building."  Josephus  tells  us  in  one  place  that  Herod  began 
rebuilding  the  temple  in  the  fifteenth  year  of  his  reign,  War.  I,  21,  1,  and  in 
another  that  he  did  so  in  the  eighteenth  year  of  his  reign,  Ant.  XV,  11,  1. 
In  the  account  of  Herod's  death,  Ant.  XVII,  8,  1,  he  used  two  dates  for  his 
reign,  according  as  he  counted  from  his  declaration  as  king  by  the  Romans 
714,  or  the  death  of  Antigonus  717.  Eighteen  and  fifteen  would  both  be 
correct,  according  as  he  reckoned  from  the  one  date  or  the  other.  Eighteen 
added  to  forty-six  and  both  to  714  would  make  778.  It  was  at  the  first 
Passover  in  his  ministry  that  this  expression  is  used.  It  has  been  probably 
six  months  since  his  baptism.  If  thirty  and  a  half  years  be  taken  from  778, 
his  birth  would  be  thrown  back  to  the  year  747,  unless  the  forty-six  years  be 
taken  as  completed,  when  it  would  be  748.  So  Robinson.  But  this  does 
not  quite  agree  with  the  other  notes  of  time  we  have.  Many  modern  har- 
monists count  the  eighteen  years  from  717,  and  so  bring  the  whole  number, 
adding  forty-six,  down  to  780,  or,  if  the  years  are  complete,  781.  Thirty 
and  a  half  from  this  would  give  the  autumn  of  749  or  750.  This  is  done  be- 
cause Josephus  usually  reckons  Herod's  reign  from  the  death  of  Antigonus, 
717.  On  the  whole  it  seems  clear  that  Josephus  is  wrong  in  the  War.  It  is 
common  enough  to  find  Josephus  in  one  passage  contradicting  what  he  has 
said  elsewhere.  The  temple  was  begun  the  year  that  the  Emperor  came  to 
Syria,  as  is  plain  from  Josephus.  According  to  Dio  Cassius,  LIV,  7,  this  visit 
was  made  in  b.c.  20  or  19.  Correcting  Josephus  by  himself  and  by  Dio  Cassius 
we  thus  again  get  b.c.  5  as  the  probable  year  of  the  birth  of  Christ.  See 
Schuerer,  History  of  the  Jewish  People  in  the  Time  of  Jesus  Christ,  Div.  I., 
Vol.  I.,  p.  410. 

8.  The  census  of  Augustus  Caesar  mentioned  in  Luke  2:1  f.,  furnishes 
the  last  note  of  time  for  this  event.  This  subject  is  involved  in  a  great  many 
difficulties,  and  for  a  full  discussion,  the  reader  is  referred  to  Ramsay's  Was 
Christ  Born  at  Bethlehem,  and  his  Bearing  of  Recent  Discovery  on  the  Trust- 
worthiness of  the  New  Testament  (Chap.  XX)  and  to  my  Luke  the  Historian 
in  the  Light  of  Research.  Every  statement  made  by  Luke  in  2:1-7  was  once 
challenged.     Every  one  is  now  shown  to  be  correct. 

(1)  It  used  to  be  said  that  no  census  was  ever  taken  by  Augustus,  but 
heathen  writers  mention  three,  in  726,  746,  767.  One  of  these,  746,  may 
be  the  one  here  mentioned,  which  was  delayed  for  various  reasons,  or  which 
was  executed  slowly  in  the  distant  provinces.  But  it  is  not  necessary  that 
the  phrase  "all  the  world"  should  be  pressed  to  its  literal  meaning,  though 
this  is  more  natural.    Nor  does  the  argument  from  silence  prove  that  no 

265 


NOTES  ON  SPECIAL  POINTS 


other  general  census  was  taken  by  Augustus.  But  Ramsay  has  triumphantly 
vindicated  Luke  and  the  general  census  under  Augustus  by  proof  from  the 
papyri  that  Augustus  inaugurated  a  periodical  census  under  fourteen  years 
from  b.c.  8  on.  The  second  occurred  a.d.  6  (Acts  5:37).  See  Ramsay's 
Was  Christ  Born  at  Bethlehem,  and  Bearing  of  Recent  Discovery  on  Trust- 
worthiness of  the  New  Testament  (Chap.  XX)  and  my  Luke  the  Historian 
(Chap.  XX).  We  have  only  to  think  that  there  was  delay  in  the  carrying 
out  of  the  census  in  Palestine  to  bring  this  date  down  to  B.C.  6  (or  even  5). 

(2)  It  is  not  a  "taxing, "  but  an  "enrollment"  (Rev.  Ver.)  that  was  taken. 
There  was  a  taxing  later  (Acts  5:37).  And  if  it  were  done  while  Herod  was 
king,  Augustus  could  not  have  taxed  Judea  without  Herod's  consent.  But 
Herod  was  not  now  in  good  form  with  Augustus. 

(3)  This  helps  to  explain  another  objection  that  the  enrollment  would 
not  have  included  Judea  anyhow,  because  it  was  not  yet  a  province,  but  a 
kingdom.  But  it  is  not  likely  that  Herod  would  have  displeased  Augustus 
by  refusing  such  information  if  it  was  desired.  Tacitus  asserts  that  the  regna, 
the  dependent  kingdoms,  were  included  in  the  census  taken  by  Augustus. 

(4)  Hence,  also,  it  is  natural  that  the  enrollment  should  have  taken  place 
according  to  the  Jewish  and  not  according  to  the  usual  Roman  method,  because 
Herod  would  wish  it  to  be  in  accordance  with  the  customs  of  his  kingdom. 
So  every  one  went  to  his  own  city.  We  now  know  from  numerous  papyri 
that  in  Egypt  the  family  went  to  the  home  city.  The  Jews  were  used  to 
enrollment  by  tribes  and  that  was  allowed.  See  Deissmann's  Light  from  the 
Ancient  East,  p.  268,  and  Ramsay's  Was  Christ  Born  at  Bethlehem,  p.  108. 

(5)  We  now  have  to  meet  the  objection  that  Quirinius  was  not  governor 
till  ten  years  later,  a.d.  6,  when  a  taxing  did  occur.     (See  Acts  5:37.) 

It  is  now  possible  to  give  a  real  solution  of  this  problem.  Luke  is  now 
shown  to  be  wholly  correct  in  his  statement  that  Quirinius  was  twice  gov- 
ernor, and  that  the  first  census  took  place  during  the  first  period.  A  series 
of  inscriptions  in  Asia  Minor  show  that  Quirinius  was  governor  of  Syria  B.C. 
10-7  and  so  twice  governor  of  Syria  (second  time  a.d.  6;  Josephus,  Ant. 
XVIII,  1 :1).  See  Ramsay,  Bearing  of  Recent  Discovery,  pp.  273-300,  and  my 
Luke  the  Historian,  pp.  127-9.  Tertullian  (adv.  marc,  iv,  19)  says  that  Sentius 
Saturninus  was  governor  of  Syria  b.c.  9-6.  But  we  now  know  that  Varus 
was  controlling  the  internal  affairs  of  Syria  while  Quirinius  was  leader  of  the 
army.  Luke  is  therefore  quite  accurate  in  his  statement  about  Quirinius 
being  twice  governor  of  Syria.  The  Lapis  Tiburtinus  has  iterum  Syriam 
about  Quirinius.  Ramsay  has  cleared  up  this  famous  historical  puzzle  and 
has  completly  vindicated  Luke. 

Few  subjects  have  excited  as  much  interest,  even  needless  curiosity,  as 
the  date  of  the  birth  of  the  Saviour.  But  it  is  noticeable  that  by  the  masses 
of  Christians  more  interest  is  taken  in  the  day  of  Christ's  birth  than  in  the, 

266 


NOTES  ON  SPECIAL  POINTS 


year.  The  Christmas  festivities  and  the  natural  desire  to  make  that  the 
birthday  of  Jesus  cause  this  widespread  interest  in  December  25.  Not  only 
is  it  impossible  to  determine  with  any  degree  of  certainty  the  day  of  the 
month,  but  the  time  of  the  year  also  is  equally  uncertain.  The  chief  thing 
that  appears  proved  is  that  December  25  is  not  the  time,  since  the  shepherds 
would  hardly  be  in  the  fields  at  night  with  the  flocks,  which  were  usually 
taken  into  the  folds  in  November  and  kept  in  till  March.  The  nights  of 
December  would  scarcely  allow  watching  in  the  mountain  fields  even  as  far 
south  as  Bethlehem.  And  besides,  the  long  journey  from  Nazareth  to 
Bethlehem  would  hardly  be  made  by  Joseph  and  Mary  in  winter,  the  rainy 
season.  McClellan  argues  for  December  25,  but  his  arguments  are  not 
convincing.  The  ancients  had  various  days  for  Christ's  birth:  May  20 
(Clement  of  Alexandria),  April  20,  December  25,  January  5.  Tertullian  and 
others  even  say  that  the  day  of  his  birth  (December  25)  was  kept  in  the 
register  at  Rome.  But  chronologists  attach  little  weight  to  this  testimony, 
since  the  same  tradition  puts  the  birth  of  John,  June  24;  the  annunciation  of 
Mary,  March  25,  and  Elizabeth's  conception,  September  25 — the  four  cardinal 
points  of  the  year.  If  one  might  hazard  an  opinion,  it  would  be  that  the 
birth  of  Jesus  occurred  in  the  summer  or  early  in  the  fall  of  749  or  of  748, 
that  is  B.C.  6  or  5.  Turner  (Chronology,  Hastings  D  B)  reaches  b.c.  6  as  the 
probable  year  of  the  birth  of  Jesus  though  he  did  not  have  the  new  fight  on 
the  census  and  on  Quirinius  which  confirms  it.  Hitchcock  (Hastings  D  C  G) 
saw  the  bearing  of  the  periodical  census  that  called  for  b.c.  7-5,  but  did 
not  yet  know  the  discovery  about  Quirinius.  Armstrong  (Chronology 
New  Testament,  Int.  St.  Bible  Encycl.)  is  less  certain  about  the  precise 
year. 

7.    The  Feast  of  John  5:1,  and  the  Duration  of  Our  Lord's  Ministry 

It  seems  almost  impossible  to  decide  with  certainty  what  feast  is  alluded 
to  in  John  5:1.  One  can  only  speak  with  moderation  where  everything  is  so 
doubtful.    Various  feasts  have  been  suggested  as  solving  the  problem. 

1.  The  Feast  of  Dedication  has  been  proposed  by  Kepler  and  Petavius. 
But  this  view  has  met  with  no  great  amount  of  favor,  for  there  is  too  short 
an  interval  between  the  first  Passover  and  December,  when  it  occurred. 
It  might  be  a  later  Feast  of  Dedication,  but  this  feast  was  not  one  of  the 
great  feasts  and  would  hardly  have  drawn  Jesus  all  the  way  from  Galilee  to 
attend  it.  He  did  attend  this  feast  once  (John  10:22),  but  he  was  already 
in  Judea  at  this  time,  having  come  up  to  attend  the  Feast  of  Tabernacles 
(John  7:2,  14).  So  Robinson,  Clark,  etc.  So  this  feast  seems  to  be  ruled 
out  of  the  question. 

2.  The  Feast  of  Tabernacles  is  advocated  by  Ebrard,  Ewald,  Patritius. 

267 


NOTES  ON  SPECIAL  POINTS 


It  is  very  unlikely  that  the  Feast  of  Tabernacles  after  the  first  Passover 
could  be  meant,  as  the  Saviour  did  not  return  to  Galilee  for  some  time  after- 
wards. He  could  hardly  have  come  back  so  soon  to  Jerusalem.  But  the 
Feast  of  Tabernacles  after  the  Passover  of  John  6:4  is  mentioned  later,  John 
7:2  f.,  which  Jesus  attended,  it  seems,  because  he  was  hindered  from  going 
up  to  the  previous  Passover  by  the  murderous  designs  of  the  Jews.  It  is 
possible  that  the  feast  of  John  5:1  may  have  been  the  Feast  of  Tabernacles 
after  a  Passover  not  mentioned,  and  so  would  come  after  the  second  Passover 
of  his  public  ministry.  But  we  do  not  know  that  Jesus  attended  any  other 
Feast  of  Tabernacles  save  the  one  in  John  7:2,  which  he  may  have  done 
because  he  missed  the  preceding  Passover. 

3.  The  Feast  of  Purim,  first  suggested  by  Kepler,  has  had  great  favor 
with  modern  harmonists,   but   apparently  more  on   sentimental  than  on 
scholarly  grounds.     Meyer  says,  "Without  doubt  it  was  Purim. "    But 
it  is  by  no  means  so  certain  as  Meyer  would  have  us  believe,     (a)  Meyer 
relies  on  John  4:35  and  6:4  to  show  that  this  was  the  Feast  of  Purim  just 
before  John  6:4.     But  the  expression,  "Say  not  ye,  There  are  yet  four 
months  and  then  cometh  the  harvest?"  may  be,  and  probably  is  a  pro- 
verbial saying  indicating  the  usual  length  of  time  between  sowing  and 
reaping,  which,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  was  about  four  months.    Hence  noth- 
ing can  be  determined  by  this  note  of  time.    And,  besides,  the  four  months 
could  precede  the  Passover  just  as  well  as  Purim,  because  the  sowing  lasted 
a  month  or  so.     (6)  The  Feast  of  Purim  occurred    a  month  before  the 
Passover.    Is  it  at  all  likely  that  two  circuits  of  all  Galilee  were  made  in  the 
meantime,  besides  much  work  of  other  kinds?     See  Luke  8:1  and  Matt. 
9:25-38.     The  three  general  circuits  throughout  Galilee,  besides  the  mission 
of  the  twelve  and  a  large  part  of  their  training,  the  general  statements  about 
the  Master's  work  of  preaching  and  healing,  require  an  expansion  rather  than 
a  contraction  of  the  time  for  this  period  of  his  ministry.     It  seems  then  quite 
unreasonable,  when  once  the  mind  takes  in  this  enlarged  conception  of  the 
missionary  work  of  Jesus,  as  recorded  by  the  Synoptic  Gospels,  to  limit  it 
to  the  amount  of  work  mentioned  by  John,  since  he  omits  much  of  the  early 
ministry,  because,  it  would  seem,  the  others  are  so  full  just  here,     (c)  The 
Feast  of  Purim,  moreover,  was  observed  at  home  in  the  synagogues,  and 
not  by  going  to  Jerusalem.    See  Esther  9:22  and  Jos.  Ant.  xi.  6,  13.    But 
"the  multitude"  (John  5:13)  seems  to  imply  (Robinson)  a  concourse  of 
strangers  at  one  of  the  great  festivals,     (d)  It  seems  hardly  probable,  besides, 
that  Jesus  would  go  to  any  feast  just  a  month  before  the  Passover  and  come 
back  to  Galilee  and  not  go  to  the  Passover  itself  (John  6:4).     Least  of  all 
would  he  do  this  in  the  case  of  Purim.     (e)  The  man  who  was  healed  at  this 
feast  was  healed  on  the  Sabbath  (John  5:9),  and  this  occasioned  the  outburst 
among  the  people.    But  the  Feast  of  Purim  was  never  celebrated  on  the 

268 


NOTES  ON  SPECIAL  POINTS 


Sabbath,  and  when  it  came  on  a  Sabbath  it  was  postponed.  See  Reland, 
Antiq.  Sacr.  4,  9. 

4.  Pentecost  is  held  to  be  the  feast  here  alluded  to  by  many  early  and 
some  later  writers,  such  as  Chrysostom,  Cyril  of  Alexandria,  Erasmus, 
Calvin,  Bengel,  etc.  Norris  makes  it  the  Pentecost  after  the  first  Pass- 
over, but  to  do  this,  has  to  crowd  into  this  short  interval  Christ's  first 
Judean  ministry,  the  journey  through  Samaria  together  with  the  first  part 
of  his  Galilean  ministry.  So  this  idea  has  little  weight.  McClellan  argues 
that  the  allusions  of  Jesus  in  John  5:17-47,  "infallibly  point  to  Pentecost," 
meaning  the  Pentecost  after  a  second  Passover  that  is  not  mentioned.  He 
further  contends  that  this  best  suits  the  chronological  arrangement  and  the 
term  "a  feast  of  the  Jews."  This  view  is  certainly  possible  and  cannot  be 
positively  disproved,  although  it  is  not  so  "infallibly"  clear  as  McClellan 
imagines. 

5.  The  Passover  has  always  met  with  many  adherents,  being  the  second 
Passover  in  the  Saviour's  ministry  and  making  four  in  all  (John  2:13;  5:1; 
6:4;  12:1).  An  unnamed  Passover  may  exist  in  the  ministry  even  if  not 
referred  to  here.  The  arguments  in  favor  of  this  interpretation  are  the  most 
satisfactory.  We  cannot  consider  them  as  absolutely  conclusive,  yet  the 
Passover  meets  all  sides  of  the  case  better  than  any  of  the  other  feasts. 

(a)  The  plucking  of  ears  from  standing  grain  by  the  disciples  (Luke  6:1) 
would  indicate  a  time  after  the  Passover  and  before  Pentecost.  This  in- 
cident appears  to  have  happened  after  the  feast  mentioned  in  John  5:1. 

(b)  It  is  fairly  implied  (John  5:1)  that  the  feast  took  Jesus  to  Jerusalem. 
The  Passover  would  more  likely  be  the  one  to  lead  him  there.  It  is  ex- 
pressly stated  that  he  attended  two  Passovers  and  a  special  reason  is  given 
for  his  not  attending  a  third.  If  there  was  another  Passover  in  his  ministry, 
this  would  naturally  be  the  one.  (c)  This  suits  best  the  hostility  mani- 
fested at  this  feast,  which  would  have  time  to  become  acute  (Broadus' 
Comm.  on  Matt.)  and  break  out  with  increased  vigor  in  Galilee  and  prevent 
his  attending  the  next  Passover  (John  6:4;  7:1).  (d)  If  this  Passover  be  a 
second  Passover  of  the  ministry,  sufficient  time  is  afforded  for  the  great 
Galilean  ministry  without  artificial  crowding.  His  ministry  would  be  long 
enough  to  allow  the  great  work  recorded  as  done  by  him.  Only  two  serious 
objections  can  be  urged  to  this  idea.  (1)  It  is  objected  that  the  article  would 
be  used  with  "feast,"  if  the  Passover  were  thus  mentioned  as  the  feast.  But 
to  this  we  can  reply:  (a)  The  article  is  sometimes  omitted  when  the  Passover 
is  meant  (Matt.  27:15;  Mark  15:6).  (6)  The  absence  of  the  article  proves 
nothing  whatever  one  way  or  the  other.  No  conclusion  can  be  drawn  for 
or  against  the  idea  of  the  Passover,  (c)  The  article  does  occur  in  many 
manuscripts,  including  the  Sinaitic,  and  is  put  in  the  margin  of  the  Revised 
Version.    So  nothing  can  be  gained  against  this  theory  here.     (2)  The  chief 

269 


NOTES  ON  SPECIAL  POINTS 


objection  is  that  Jesus  would  not  have  remained  so  long  away  from  Jerusalem, 
a  year  and  six  months,  from  the  Second  Passover  till  the  Feast  of  Tabernacles 
after  the  Third  Passover.  But  (a)  we  do  not  know  that  he  did  not  attend 
any  other  feast  in  that  time,  for  silence  proves  nothing;  and  (6)  a  good  reason 
is  given  for  his  failure  to  attend  the  Third  Passover,  which  may  have  applied 
to  the  others,  if  he  did  not  go,  viz.,  the  desire  of  the  Jews  to  kill  him  (John 
7:1). 

Hence  it  is  natural  that  there  should  be  a  variety  of  opinions  as  to  the 
length  of  the  Savious's  ministry,  varying  all  the  way  from  one  to  four  years, 
leaving  out  mere  guesses  based  on  five  and  more  Passovers.  McKnight 
argues  that  the  ministry  may  have  lasted  five  or  more  full  years,  since  all  the 
Passovers  of  Christ's  ministry  may  not  be  mentioned. 

(1)  The  Bi-paschal  theory  makes  the  time  of  the  public  life  of  Jesus  one 
year,  allowing  only  two  Passovers  to  the  Gospel  of  John.  Browne  in  his 
Ordo  Saeclorum  advocates  this  view.  But  the  words,  "the  Passover,"  in 
John  6:4  must  be  omitted,  and  for  this  there  is  not  enough  documentary 
evidence.  If  this  could  be  done,  Westcott  thinks  Browne  would  make 
out  a  good  case.  But  with  the  present  text,  his  view  cannot  be  enter- 
tained. 

(2)  The  Tri-paschal  theory  finds  only  three  Passovers  in  the  life  of  Christ. 
Hence  the  public  work  of  Jesus  would  be  from  two  to  two  and  a  half  years 
in  length.  This  view  is  quite  possible,  as  is  shown  in  the  Harmony.  These 
writers  usually  make  the  feast  of  John  5:1  Purim  before  the  Passover  of 
John  6:4,  or  Pentecost  after  it. 

(3)  The  Quadri-paschal  theory  contends  for  four  Passovers  and  a  ministry 
of  from  three  to  three  and  a  half  years.  This  theory  follows  from  making 
John  5:1  a  Passover  or  Purim  before  or  Pentecost  or  Tabernacles  after  an 
unnamed  Passover.  This  seems  to  be  the  more  probable  length  of  the 
Saviour's  public  work  on  earth.  How  short  a  space  was  even  this  to  compass 
such  a  marvellous  work.  The  ministry  of  Jesus  seems  crowded  beyond  our 
comprehension.  It  would  be  certain  that  the  Saviour's  public  fife  lasted 
about  three  years  and  a  half,  if  it  was  admitted  that  John  5:1  referred  to  a 
Passover.  Various  writers  seek  to  find  an  allusion  to  the  three  years  of  the 
Saviour's  ministry  in  the  Parable  of  the  Barren  Fig  Tree  (Luke  13:6),  but 
this  application  of  the  parable  is  by  no  means  certain,  since  three  might 
naturally  be  used  as  a  round  number.  But  there  can  very  well  have  been  a 
passover  not  mentioned.  All  we  can  say  is  that  we  know  that  the  ministry  of 
Jesus  was  two  and  a  half  years  in  length  with  the  probability  of  three  and  a 
half. 


270 


NOTES  ON  SPECIAL  POINTS 


8.    The  Four  Lists  of  the  Twelve  Apostles 

It  is  interesting  to  compare  the  four  lists  of  Jesus'  chosen  apostles  as  given 
by  Matthew,  Mark,  Luke,  and  Acts. 


Mark  3:16  f. 


1. 
2. 
3. 

4. 
5. 
6. 

7. 
8. 
9. 

10. 
11. 

12. 


Simon  Peter 

James 

John 

Andrew 

Philip 

Bartholomew 

Matthew 

Thomas 

James  the  son 

of  Alpheus 
Thaddeus 
Simon  the  Ca- 

nansean 
Judas  Iscariot 


Matthew  10:2  f. 
Simon  Peter 
Andrew 
James 
John 
Philip 

Bartholomew 
Thomas 
Matthew 
James  the  son 

of  Alpheus 
Thaddeus 
Simon  the  Ca- 

nanaean 
Judas  Iscariot 


Luke6:14f. 
Simon  Peter 
Andrew 
James 
John 
Philip 

Bartholomew 
Matthew 
Thomas 
James  the  son  of 

Alpheus 
Simon  the  Zealot 
Judas  the  brother 

of  James 
Judas  Iscariot 


Actsl:13f. 
Simon  Peter 
James 
John 
Andrew 
Philip 
Thomas 
Bartholomew 
Matthew 
James  the  son  of 

Alpheus 
Simon  the  Zealot 
Judas  the  brother 

of  James 


Let  us  examine  the  names  here  given. 

(1)  The  lists  are  given  some  time  after  the  selection  was  made,  and  hence 
represent  a  later  grouping  according  to  later  developments  in  this  inner 
circle.  The  primacy  of  Peter  in  these  lists  does  not  mean  necessarily  that 
he  was  the  acknowledged  leader  at  first.  See  discussion  under  (4)  below. 
The  point  to  note  here  is  that  we  are  not  to  think  of  Peter  as  the  formal  leader 
of  the  Twelve  before  the  death  of  Christ.    Jesus  was  himself  that  leader. 

(2)  One  mark  of  an  apostle  was  that  he  should  have  been  with  the  Lord 
from  the  baptism  of  John  until  the  day  that  he  was  received  up  (Acts  1 :21  f .). 
Perhaps  no  great  stress  is  to  be  laid  on  any  exact  time  here,  provided  it 
began  in  the  time  of  John.  An  apostle  must  know  the  Lord.  Hence  Paul 
received  the  vision  of  Christ.  We  have  some  knowledge  of  seven  of  these 
apostles  before  this  time.  If  we  infer  from  John  1:41  that  John  followed 
the  example  of  Andrew  in  finding  his  own  brother,  it  was  not  long  till  James 
was  a  disciple  as  well  as  John,  Andrew,  and  Peter.  Philip  and  Nathanael 
are  soon  added  to  the  list  (John  1 :43  f .).  Later  Matthew  hears  the  call  of  the 
Saviour,  too  (Matt.  9:9;  Mark  2:13  f).  Of  the  other  five  we  have  no  knowl- 
edge previous  to  this  occasion.  Jesus  had  "found"  them  by  the  same  insight 
that  led  to  his  other  selections.  He  chose  Judas,  though  knowing  that  he 
was  a  devil. 

(3)  Observe  the  three  groups  of  four,  headed  by  Simon  Peter,  Philip, 
and  James  the  son  of  Alpheus,  respectively.  The  great  variety  in  the  ar- 
rangement of  the  other  names  makes  this  uniformity  significant.    It  seems 

271 


NOTES  ON  SPECIAL  POINTS 


clear  that  there  are  three  recognized  groups  among  the  apostles  (Bengel, 
Broadus,  Clark).  Each  group  has  the  same  persons  in  every  list,  although 
there  is  such  a  variety  in  the  order.  In  the  first  group  Matthew  and  Luke 
have  the  same  order,  while  Mark  and  Acts  agree.  In  the  second  group  Mark 
and  Luke  have  a  like  order,  while  Matthew  and  Acts  agree  in  putting  Mat- 
thew at  the  end  of  this  group.  In  the  third  group  Matthew  and  Mark  agree 
exactly,  while  Luke  and  Acts  are  identical  save  the  dropping  out  of  Judas 
Iscariot  from  the  list  in  Acts  because  of  his  apostasy  and  death.  No  great 
importance  can  be  attached  to  the  precise  order  within  the  groups  since  Luke, 
in  the  Gospel  and  Acts,  gives  a  different  arrangement  in  the  first  and  second 
groups. 

(4)  Observe  also  that  Simon  Peter  not  only  stands  at  the  head  of  his 
group,  but  at  the  head  of  all  the  groups,  while  Judas  Iscariot  is  always  at 
the  bottom  till  he  drops  out  entirely.  Simon  finally  occupied  a  position  of 
precedence  of  some  sort.  He  was  one  of  the  inner  circle  of  three  that  was 
so  close  to  the  Saviour's  heart.  Perhaps  it  was  this,  rather  than  any  notion 
of  primacy  in  authority  or  power.  He  was  the  spokesman  because  of  his 
natural  impetuosity.  The  question  as  to  who  should  be  greatest  among  the 
apostles  illustrates  the  spirit  of  rivalry  about  precedence  that  existed  among 
them.  In  the  October,  1916,  Journal  of  Theol.  Studies,  Dr.  A.  Wright 
argues  that  the  critical  text  in  Mark  14:10  means  "Judas  Iscariot  the  first 
of  the  Twelve."  The  Koine  did  sometimes  use  heis  as  an  ordinal  (see  Moul- 
ton,  Prolegomena,  p.  96,  and  my  Grammar  of  the  Greek  New  Testament, 
pp.  671  f.).  But  the  disputes  among  the  Twelve  show  that  they  themselves 
considered  Jesus  only  as  leader  till  his  death.  See  my  article  on  "  The  Pri- 
macy of  Judas  Iscariot,"  the  Expositor  (London)  for  April,  1917,  and  one  by 
Rendel  Harris  in  the  June,  1917,  issue,  and  Wright's  reply  in  the  November, 
1917,  number. 

(5)  There  are  among  the  Twelve  three  pairs  of  brothers — Simon  and 
Andrew,  James  and  John,  James  the  son  of  Alpheus  and  Judas  the  brother 
of  James.  The  first  two  pairs  form  the  first  group  of  the  Twelve.  It  is, 
however,  uncertain  whether  Judas  is  the  brother  or  the  son  of  James.  The 
Greek  is  ambiguous,  James's  Judas.  The  Revised  Version  translated  it 
"Judas  son  of  James,"  but  the  Epistle  of  Jude  begins  "Judas  a  servant  of 
Jesus  Christ  and  brother  of  James."  But  the  Jude  of  the  Epistle  and  the 
Judas  of  the  Twelve  were  hardly  the  same.  Cf.  Broadus,  Comm.  on  Matt., 
p.  216. 

(6)  There  are  some  apparent  discrepancies  in  the  names  in  the  various 
lists.  Bartholomew  occurs  in  every  list,  but  is  generally  understood  to 
be  another  name  for  Nathanael.  Thaddeus  is  also  called  Judas  the  brother 
of  James.  Matthew  and  Mark  give  Thaddeus,  and  Luke  in  Gospel  and 
Acts  gives  Judas  the  brother  of  James.    It  was  a  very  common  circumstance 

272 


NOTES  ON  SPECIAL  POINTS 


for  one  to  have  two  names.  Lebbeus,  given  in  some  MSS.  in  Matthew  and 
Mark,  is  only  a  marginal  explanation  of  Thaddeus.  Both  are  terms  of 
endearment.  Matthew  and  Mark  again  call  Simon  the  Canansean,  while 
Luke  in  the  Gospel  and  Acts  speaks  of  him  as  Simon  the  Zealot.  But 
"Zealot"  is  simply  a  translation  into  Greek  of  the  Aramaic  "Canansean." 
Jesus  gave  the  other  Simon  the  name  "Cephas,"  which  was  translated  into 
the  Greek  "Peter,"  meaning  rock.  He  is  called  by  all  three  names  in  the 
New  Testament.  Matthew  likewise  had  another  name,  Levi,  and  Thomas 
was  also  called  Didymus,  which  was  a  Greek  translation  of  Thomas,  mean- 
ing "twin." 

9.    The  Sermon  on  the  Mount 

Do  Matthew  and  Luke  record  the  same  discourse?  Let  us  consider  the 
several  theories  on  this  subject.     My  own  view  will  be  stated  last. 

1.  Some  hold  that  the  two  discourses  are  entirely  distinct  in  time,  place, 
circumstances  and  audience.  The  arguments  for  this  theory  usually  pre- 
sented are  these. 

(a)  The  time  of  delivery  of  the  two  sermons  appears  to  be  different. 
Matthew  gives  the  sermon  before  his  call  (Matt.  9:9),  while  Luke  precedes 
his  sermon  by  the  call  of  the  twelve.  Hence  Matthew's  discourse  comes 
quite  a  while  before  Luke's  in  the  early  Galilean  ministry.  But  it  may  be 
well  replied  that,  inasmuch  as  Matthew's  arrangement  in  ch.  8-13  is  not 
chronological,  but  topical,  it  is  entirely  possible,  even  likely,  that  the  same 
arrangement  should  prevail  in  ch.  5-7.  It  is  perfectly  natural  that  Matthew, 
writing  for  Jewish  readers  and  about  the  Messianic  reign,  should  give  at  the 
beginning  of  his  account  of  that  reign  the  formal  principles  that  rule  in  this 
new  state  of  affairs,  as  proclaimed  by  Jesus  on  a  later  occasion.  In  the  early 
part  of  the  ministry  of  Jesus,  besides,  the  hearers  would  hardly  be  prepared 
for  so  advanced  and  radical  ideas.  Besides,  Matthew  makes  no  note  of  time 
whatever  for  this  discourse. 

(b)  The  place  appears  to  be  different.  One  is  on  a  mountain  (Matt.  5:1), 
while  the  other  is  on  a  plain  (Luke  6:17).  Hence  the  one  is  called  by  Clark 
the  Sermon  on  the  Mount,  and  the  other  the  Sermon  on  the  Plain.  Miller 
(Int.  Stand.  Bible  Encyclopaedia)  is  uncertain  whether  Matthew  and  Luke 
report  the  same  discourse  and  so  discusses  also  Luke's  "Sermon  on  the 
Plain."  But  his  argument  is  not  convincing.  If  it  is  necessary  that  "plain" 
here  shall  mean  a  place  away  from  a  mountain,  down  in  a  valley,  this  would 
seem  to  refer  to  a  different  place.  McClellan  seeks  to  show  that  Luke  uses 
"  and  "  in  6 :17-20  by  way  of  anticipation.  He  presents  for  effective  grouping 
events  that  happened  after  Jesus  came  down  out  of  the  mountain  before  he 
gives  the  sermon  delivered  to  the  whole  body  of  disciples  up  in  the  mountain. 
This  is  possible,  but  another  interpretation  is  much  more  likely.    The  plain 

273 


NOTES  ON  SPECIAL  POINTS 


here  is  really  simply  "a  level  place"  (Rev.  Ver.).  So  then  the  two  accounts 
of  Matthew  and  Luke  will  harmonize  quite  well.  Jesus  first  went  up  into 
the  mountain  to  pray  (Luke  6:12)  and  selected  and  instructed  the  Twelve. 
Afterwards  he  came  down  to  a  level  place  on  the  mountain  side  whither 
the  crowds  had  gathered,  and  stood  there  and  wrought  miracles  (Luke  6:17). 
He  then  went  up  a  little  higher  into  the  mountain  where  he  could  sit  down 
and  see  and  teach  the  multitudes  (Matt.  5:1).  Matthew  gives  the  multitudes 
as  the  reason  for  his  going  up  into  the  mountain.  By  this  arrangement  any 
discrepancy  between  "sat"  in  Matthew  and  "stood"  in  Luke  disappears. 
Waddy  has  given  an  admirable  arrangement  of  the  material  at  this  point  in 
Note  C,  p.  xix.  Many  writers  affirm  that  the  tradition  mentioned  by  Jerome, 
making  the  Horns  of  Hattin  the  place  where  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount  was 
delivered,  suits  this  explanation  exactly.  There  is  a  level  place  on  it  where 
the  crowds  could  have  assembled.  It  is  not  necessary  to  insist  that  this 
mountain  is  the  Mount  of  Beatitudes,  nor  need  we  contend,  as  Robinson 
does,  that  the  mountain  must  be  very  close  to  Capernaum. 

(c)  The  audience  is  different.  Matthew  (4:25)  states  that  his  audience 
was  composed  of  "great  multitudes  from  Galilee  and  Decapolis  and  Jeru- 
salem and  Judea  and  from  beyond  Jordan,"  while  Luke  (6:17)  says  that 
there  was  "a  great  multitude  of  his  disciples,  and  a  great  number  of  the 
people  from  all  Judea  and  Jerusalem,  and  the  sea  coast  of  Tyre  and  Sidon." 
Matthew  says  (5:1)  also  that  "his  disciples  came  unto  him."  Hence  both 
assemblages  were  composed  of  great  multitudes  from  many  regions  besides 
many  of  his  disciples,  but  in  neither  case  is  Jesus  said  to  address  himself  to 
any  save  his  disciples,  his  followers  (Matt.  5:1  and  Luke  6:20).  So  in  both 
accounts  the  Saviour  seems  to  withdraw  a  little  from  the  great  outside  crowd 
of  curiosity  seekers.  But  the  multitudes  also  must  have  heard  something 
of  what  he  said,  for  they  were  astonished  at  his  teaching  (Matt.  7 :28) .  An- 
drews well  shows  that  the  audience  in  Matthew  were  not  mostly  Jews  (accord- 
ing to  Kraft),  and  the  audience  in  Luke  mostly  heathen.  Matthew  omits 
Tyre  and  Sidon,  but  he  had  already  mentioned  Syria  (4:24),  which  includes 
Tyre  and  Sidon.  Neither  fist  may  be  complete.  Hence  nothing  can  be 
made  out  of  Luke's  omission  of  Galilee,  Decapolis,  and  beyond  Jordan. 
Great  multitudes  from  the  same  general  regions  are  alluded  to  as  being 
present. 

(d)  The  contents  are  radically  different.  It  is  objected  by  Alford,  Gres- 
well,  etc.,  that  Luke  omits  large  portions  of  what  Matthew  has  so  that  Luke 
has  only  thirty  verses,  while  Matthew  has  one  hundred  and  seven.  But 
this  leaves  out  of  consideration  the  several  large  portions  of  the  same  matter 
which  Luke  has  placed  elsewhere,  or  which  Jesus  repeated  on  other  occasions 
(cf.  Matt.  6:9-13  and  Luke  11:2-4;  Matt.  6:25-34  and  Luke  12:22-31). 
Jesus  often  repeated  his  sayings  on  other  occasions  as  all  teachers  do  and 

274 


NOTES  ON  SPECIAL  POINTS 


ought  to  do.  Neither  evangelist  gives  a  complete  report  of  this  wonderful 
discourse.  So  Matthew  omits  some  things  which  Luke  records  (cf.  Matt. 
5:12  with  Luke  6:23-6;  Matt.  7:12  with  Luke  6:31-40).  Nor  need  we  be 
surprised  that  Luke,  writing  generally  for  all  Christians,  omits  large  portions 
towards  the  beginning  of  the  sermon  that  were  designed  especially  for  Jews 
(see  Matt.  5:17-27;  6:1-18).  These  Matthew  would  be  sure  to  record. 
Luke  adds  four  woes  to  the  beatitudes.  It  is  unnecessary  to  remark  upon 
minor  variations  of  language,  since  the  gospels  manifestly  aim  to  give  the 
sense  of  what  the  Saviour  said  and  not  the  verbatim  words.  The  variations 
in  the  Synoptic  reports  of  the  sayings  of  Jesus  add  much  to  the  interest  of 
the  narratives.  Moreover,  to  offset  these  variations,  which  admit  of  ex- 
planation, it  ought  to  be  remembered  that  the  two  discourses  begin  alike 
and  end  alike,  that  they  have  a  general  similarity  in  the  order  of  the  differ- 
ent parts,  and  that  they  show  a  general  likeness  and  often  absolute  identity 
of  expression. 

So  these  differences  all  melt  away  on  careful  comparison,  and  it  is  not 
proved  that  there  are  two  distinct  sermons. 

2.  Another  theory  holds  that  the  two  sermons  are  distinct,  but  spoken 
on  the  same  day,  and  near  together.  So  Augustine,  who  is  followed  by 
Lange.  The  further  points  of  this  theory  are  two.  (a)  The  one  (Matt.) 
was  spoken  before  the  choice  of  the  Apostles,  to  the  disciples  alone,  and 
while  Jesus  was  sitting  on  the  mountain.  (b)  The  other  (Luke)  was  spoken 
after  the  choice  of  the  Apostles,  to  the  multitudes,  and  standing  upon  the 
plain.  It  is  not  hard  to  see  that  these  points  do  not  solve  the  question.  In 
Matt.  7:28  we  are  told  that  the  multitudes  were  astonished  at  his  teaching 
and  in  Luke  6:20  that  "he  lifted  up  his  eyes  on  his  disciples,  and  said."  So 
this  distinction  vanishes.  The  question  of  the  mountain  and  the  plain  has 
been  already  discussed,  and  another  more  probable  explanation  suggested. 
It  is  only  a  conjecture  that  the  discourse  of  Matthew  was  before  the  appoint- 
ment of  the  Twelve.    This  theory  has  had  no  great  following. 

3.  Wieseler  holds  that  Matthew  has  simply  brought  together  detached 
sayings  of  Jesus  on  different  occasions  and  does  not  mean  to  present  the 
whole  as  one  discourse;  Luke's  account  being  only  one  of  the  discourses  used 
by  Matthew.  But  this  violates  the  evident  notes  of  place  and  audience 
and  surroundings  by  which  Matthew  gives  local  color  and  cast  to  the  entire 
discourse.  See  Matt.  5:1  and  8:1.  The  case  of  the  grouping  of  the  miracles 
in  chapters  8  and  9  is  not  parallel,  since  there  Matthew  does  not  state  that 
they  occurred  on  one  occasion.  The  fact  that  various  portions  of  this  dis- 
course are  repeated  elsewhere  by  Matthew  is  immaterial,  because  this  was  a 
common  habit  of  Jesus  in  his  discourses.  Votaw  in  his  exhaustive  and  able 
discussion  of  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount  in  the  extra  volume  in  the  Hastings 
D  B  admits  the  possibility  of  this  hypothesis,  but  considers  it  far  less  probable 

275 


NOTES  ON  SPECIAL  POINTS 


than  the  historical  reality  of  the  Sermon  as  recorded  by  both  Matthew  and 
Luke.  Moffatt  (Encycl.  Biblica)  considers  it  "a  composition  rather  than  an 
actual  address,"  while  Bacon  (Sermon  on  the  Mount)  admits  only  what  is 
also  in  Luke.  Adeney  (Hastings'  D  C  G)  holds  to  the  essential  integrity 
of  the  address  in  Matthew. 

4.  Both  Matthew  and  Luke  give  substantially  similar  accounts  of  the 
same  discourse.  In  that  case  we  have  a  good  illustration  of  the  use  of  the 
Logia  in  Matthew  and  Luke.  Most  of  the  arguments  for  this  interpreta- 
tion have  been  mentioned  in  rebuttal  of  the  previously  mentioned  theories. 
(a)  This  is  the  most  natural  explanation  in  view  of  the  large  volume  of 
similar  matter  in  both,  in  the  beginning,  progress,  and  close  of  the  discourse. 
It  is  always  best  to  give  the  Scripture  the  most  natural  and  manifest  setting, 
when  possible,  (b)  This  theory  is  the  most  probable  one,  since  it  is  hardly 
likely  that  Jesus  would  again  make  the  same  sermon  to  the  same  audience, 
and  under  the  same  circumstances,  (c)  There  are  no  objections  to  this 
theory  that  do  not  admit  of  a  probable  explanation.  See  the  discussion 
above.  The  omissions  and  additions  in  each  case  suit  the  specific  purpose 
of  the  writer.  The  apparent  contradictions,  when  studied  carefully,  blend 
into  a  harmonious  whole.  Hence  we  seem  to  be  justified  in  maintaining 
the  identity  of  the  discourses  recorded  by  Matthew  and  Luke.  For  a  care- 
ful outline  of  this  matchless  discourse  see  Broadus  on  Matthew.  Stalker, 
The  Ethics  of  Jesus,  has  a  very  able  exposition  of  the  teaching. 

10.   The  Combination  of  Luke  and  John 

We  now  have  to  deal  with  the  most  perplexing  question  in  harmonistic 
study,  the  proper  disposal  of  the  mass  of  material  furnished  by  Luke  in 
9:51-18:14.  McClellan  discusses  ten  schemes,  pushes  them  all  aside,  and 
then  suggests  another  which  is  no  more  convincing  and  equally  complicated. 
Nothing  can  be  attempted  here  but  a  presentation  of  the  chief  points  in  this 
endless  discussion.  All  the  principal  plans  for  arranging  this  part  of  Luke 
proceed  on  one  or  the  other  of  the  following  ideas: 

1.  Some  hold  that  this  portion  of  Luke  is  neither  orderly  nor  chrono- 
logical. Hence  many  of  the  incidents,  here  recorded  as  apparently  belonging 
to  the  last  six  months  of  the  Saviour's  ministry,  in  reality  are  to  be  placed 
earlier.  They  are  put  here  as  a  sort  of  summing  up  of  things  not  mentioned 
elsewhere.  So  Robinson  and  others.  In  favor  of  this  theory  it  is  urged 
that  Luke  here  speaks  of  some  things  that  Matthew  and  Mark  put  before 
the  third  Passover,  such  as  the  healing  of  a  demoniac  (Luke  11:14-36)  and 
the  blasphemy  following.    But  it  may  be  well  replied. 

(a)  It  is  not  at  all  clear  that  we  have  here  the  same  events  that  are  re- 
corded in  Matthew  and  Mark.  Similar  miracles  were  often  wrought  in  the 
Master's  work  and  similar  sayings  were  frequently  repeated  on  similar  or 

276 


NOTES  ON  SPECIAL  POINTS 


different  occasions.    This  was  a  common  habit  with  him,  as  we  have  here- 
tofore seen. 

(b)  This  portion  of  Luke  is  his  distinctive  contribution  to  the  ministry 
of  Christ  in  addition  to  his  account  of  the  nativity.  He  has  condensed 
his  account  of  the  withdrawals  from  Galilee,  apparently  to  make  room  for 
the  description  of  another  part  of  Christ's  work.  Matthew  and  Mark 
almost  confine  themselves  to  the  ministry  in  Galilee,  while  Luke  thus  devotes 
the  bulk  of  his  narrative  to  what  seems  to  be  a  later  ministry,  after  Jesus 
has  left  Galilee.  It  is  hardly  likely  that  this  account  should  be  a  mere  jumble 
of  scattered  details. 

(c)  Especially  is  this  unlikely  in  view  of  Luke's  express  statement  (1:3) 
that  he  was  going  to  write  an  orderly  narrative.  In  no  real  sense  could  this 
be  true,  if  this  large  section  is  dislocated  in  time  and  order  of  events. 

2.  Others  refer  the  entire  narrative  (Luke  9:51-18:14)  to  the  last  journey 
of  the  Saviour  to  Jerusalem  to  the  Passover  and  see  a  triple  reference  to 
the  same  journey  arguing  for  triplications  in  Luke.  Others  prefer  to  under- 
stand it  as  meaning  the  journey  to  the  Feast  of  the  Tabernacles  or  Dedication. 
Some  would  combine  this  idea  with  the  unchronological  plan  noticed  above. 
In  favor  of  this  journey  being  continuous  and  the  last  one  to  Jerusalem,  the 
following  arguments  are  adduced: 

(a)  The  language  of  Luke  9:51,  "when  the  days  were  being  completed 
that  he  should  be  received  up,"  implies  that  the  end  was  drawing  near,  and 
that  he  was  setting  his  face  towards  Jerusalem  to  meet  it.  This  is  true 
without  doubt,  for  Wieseler's  interpretation  of  "received  up"  as  meaning 
Christ's  reception  by  man  is  entirely  too  forced.  The  expression  points 
to  the  end  of  Christ's  earthly  career.  But  what  does  the  vague  expression, 
"the  days  were  being  completed, "  mean?  Does  it  have  to  mean  only  a  few 
weeks?  May  it  not  include  as  much  as  six  months?  For  we  know  that 
Jesus  had  been  instructing  his  disciples  on  this  very  subject  expressly  and 
pointedly,  and  at  the  Transfiguration  he  had  spoken  of  his  "  decease."  Hence- 
forward this  was  the  uppermost  subject  in  his  mind.  So  the  interpretation 
is  correct,  but  the  inference  is  not  necessary.  This  journey  in  Luke  9:51 
need  not  be  either  just  before  the  Passover  or  the  Dedication.  It  could  be 
as  early  as  Tabernacles  and  be  thus  described. 

(b)  It  is  insisted  that  this  is  Jesus'  final  departure  from  Galilee,  the  one 
described  by  Matthew  and  Mark.  No  place  is  allowed  for  a  return  to 
Galilee  after  the  departure  in  Luke  9:51.  Robinson  urges  that  Luke  9:51 
naturally  means  a  final  departure  from  Galilee.  But  it  may  simply  mean 
that  he  left  it  as  a  sphere  of  activity,  not  that  he  never  entered  Galilee  again. 
And  then  Luke  17:11  expressly  says  that  Jesus  went  "through  the  midst  of 
Samaria  and  Galilee."  This  means  more  than  going  on  the  border  between 
the  two  countries,  as  McClellan  argues.     He  went  through  some  portions  of 

277 


NOTES  ON  SPECIAL  POINTS 


Samaria  and  Galilee.  In  order  for  McClellan  to  carry  out  his  scheme  he  has 
to  resort  to  the  artificial  device  of  referring  part  of  John  10:40  to  the  departure 
from  Galilee,  and  the  other  half  to  the  Perean  ministry  after  a  diversion  of 
considerable  length  into  Samaria  and  back  into  Galilee.  So  the  effort  is  not 
convincing  to  place  all  the  material  in  this  large  section  of  Luke  in  one  last 
journey  to  Jerusalem. 

3.  The  combination  of  Luke's  narrative  with  that  of  John.  Wieselerwas 
the  first  to  point  out  a  possible  parallel  between  Luke  and  John.  John  gives 
us  three  journeys, — the  Feast  of  Tabernacles  (John  7:2  ff.),  the  journey  to 
Bethany  at  the  raising  of  Lazarus  (John  11:17  f.),  the  final  Passover  (John 
12:1).  Luke  likewise  three  times  in  this  section  speaks  of  Jesus  going  to 
Jerusalem,  9:51;  13:22;  17:11.  Hence  it  would  seem  possible,  even  probable, 
that  their  journeys  corresponded.  If  so,  John  7:2-11:54  is  to  be  taken 
as  parallel  to  Luke  9:51-18:14.  This  plan  is  followed  by  various  modern 
scholars. 

According  to  John's  chronology,  Jesus  was  in  Jerusalem  at  the  Feast 
of  Tabernacles  (7:2),  at  the  Feast  of  Dedication  (10:22),  and  at  the  Passover 
(12:1).  Just  after  the  Feast  of  the  Dedication  we  find  him  abiding  beyond 
Jordan,  where  John  had  baptized  (John  10:40).  From  this  point  he  comes 
to  Bethany  near  Jerusalem  at  the  raising  of  Lazarus  (John  11:17),  whence  he 
withdraws  to  a  little  town  called  Ephraim  in  the  hills  north  of  Jerusalem 
(John  11 :54).  Here  he  abides  awhile  with  his  disciples  away  from  his  enemies 
till  he  goes  to  the  Passover.  Such  is  John's  outline  of  these  last  six  months 
of  the  Saviour's  fife. 

(a)  But  how  is  all  this  to  be  reconciled  with  the  statement  of  Luke  (17:11) 
that  Jesus  went  through  Samaria  and  Galilee?  If  Jesus  went  back  to  Galilee, 
John  would  have  mentioned  it,  we  are  told.  Not  necessarily,  not  unless  it 
fell  in  with  his  plan  to  do  so.  Hence  no  conflict  need  exist  between  Luke  and 
John.  Luke  says  he  went  through  Galilee  and  John  permits  it  by  the  break 
in  his  narrative  at  11:54.  Various  points  in  the  six  months  have  been  sug- 
gested as  the  point  when  the  return  to  Galilee  was  made.  The  most  natural 
point  is  from  Ephraim,  whither  he  had  withdrawn  (John  11:54).  It  was  not 
far  to  go  up  through  Samaria  and  join  in  Galilee  (Luke  17:11)  the  pilgrims 
from  his  own  country  who  were  in  the  habit  of  going  to  the  Passover  through 
Perea,  to  avoid  passing  through  Samaria.  This  supposition  is  not  improb- 
able, as  Robinson  and  McClellan  urge,  but  very  natural;  it  makes  Luke  and 
John  both  agree,  and  allows  Luke  9:51  to  mean  that  Jesus  then  left  Galilee  as 
a  field  of  operations.  Various  other  theories  are  suggested  for  this  return  to 
Galilee,  but  none  of  them  appear  as  fitting  as  this  one.  It  was  just  before 
the  Passover,  when  such  a  journey  from  Galilee  to  Jerusalem  would  be  made. 

(b)  One  other  point  needs  to  be  considered.  The  theory  we  hold  makes 
the  journey  in  Luke  9:51  identical  with  the  one  in  John  7:2-10,  viz.,  to  Taber- 

278 


NOTES  ON  SPECIAL  POINTS 


nacles.  Many  hold  such  identity  to  be  impossible  because  of  apparent 
contradictions  in  the  narratives.  Andrews  makes  three  objections  against 
this  identity:  (1)  That  the  Lord  refused  to  go  with  his  brethren  (John 
7:6).  But  it  was  his  brothers  who  were  not  favorable  to  him  that  he  re- 
fused to  go  with.  He  simply  wished  to  avoid  publicity.  His  face  was  set 
(Luke  9:51)  all  the  time,  but  he  was  not  going  with  them.  (2)  That  the 
manner  of  the  going  is  unlike;  the  one  in  John  is  secret,  while  the  one  in  Luke 
is  public.  But  the  secrecy  in  John  may  merely  mean  the  avoidance  of  the 
caravan  routes  and  so  through  Samaria  (Luke).  The  messengers  sent  before 
were  not  to  herald  his  coming  to  gather  crowds  simply,  but  to  make  ready  for 
him.  It  was  needed,  since  the  Samaritans  saw  that  his  face  was  as  if  he  were 
going  to  Jerusalem.  (3)  That  he  went  rapidly  according  to  John  and  slowly 
according  to  Luke.  He  does,  according  to  John,  appear  in  Jerusalem  before 
the  feast  is  over,  but  Luke  does  not  make  him  move  slowly.  Nor  is  it  neces- 
sary to  connect  the  sending  of  the  seventy  (Luke  10:1  fL)  with  this  journey. 
It  belongs  rather  to  the  interval  between  Tabernacles  and  Dedication.  So 
the  secret  going  of  John  and  the  going  through  Samaria  of  Luke  agree. 
John  explains,  7:10,  that  Jesus  rejected  the  advice  of  his  brothers.  This 
theory  is  held  irrespective  of  this  being  the  final  departure  from  Galilee. 
It  is  not  necessary  to  fill  out  every  detail  in  this  programme  and  show  where 
Jesus  was  between  Tabernacles  and  Dedication.  The  main  outlines  re- 
main clear  and  harmonious  and  are  fairly  satisfactory.  This  combination 
of  Luke  and  John  preserves  the  integrity  of  both  narratives  and  fills  up 
a  large  blank  that  would  otherwise  exist  in  these  closing  months  of  the  Sav- 
iour's life.  Upon  the  whole,,  therefore,  this  view  seems  decidedly  preferable, 
though  nothing  like  absolute  certainty  can  be  claimed  in  regard  to  the 
question. 

We  do  not  know  what  special  source  Luke  had  for  9:51-18:14.  Some  of 
it  may  have  come  from  the  Logia  (Q).  Hawkins  (Oxford  Studies,  pp.  55  fT.) 
calls  it  "the  Travel  Document."  Burton  (Some  Principles  of  Literary 
Criticism  and  Their  Application  to  the  Synoptic  Problem)  suggests  "The 
Persean  Document"  and  thinks  that  Luke  may  have  drafted  it  early  out  of 
oral  material.  But  at  any  rate  it  is  a  great  and  characteristic  portion  of 
his  Gospel  and  adds  greatly  to  our  knowledge  of  Christ. 

11.  Did  Christ  Eat  the  Passover? 

To  put  this  question  in  another  form,  it  would  be,  On  what  day  of  the 
month  was  Jesus  crucified?  For  the  crucifixion  occurred  on  the  same  Jewish 
day  as  the  eating  of  the  meal  recorded  by  all  four  Evangelists.  Nearly  all 
agree  that  the  crucifixion  occurred  on  Friday  and  the  meal  was  eaten  the 
evening  before,  our  Thursday,  but  the  beginning  of  the  Jewish  day,  counting 
from  sunset  to  sunset.    But  what  day  of  the  month  was  it?    The  Passover 

279 


NOTES  ON  SPECIAL  POINTS 


feast  began  on  the  15th  Nisan,  the  lamb  being  slain  in  the  afternoon  of  the 
14th.  But  the  day  of  the  week  would  vary  with  the  new  moon.  If  Jesus 
ate  the  regular  Passover  supper,  he  was  crucified  on  the  15th  Nisan.  If  he 
ate  an  anticipatory  meal  a  day  in  advance  and  was  himself  slain  at  the  hour 
of  killing  the  paschal  lamb,  he  was  crucified  on  the  14th  Nisan.  In  that  case 
he  did  not  really  eat  the  Passover  supper  at  all.  So  then  we  must  seek  to 
determine  the  truth  about  this  matter,  because  express  statements  are  made 
about  it  in  the  Gospels. 

1.  Some  sentimental  views  of  the  question  need  to  be  disposed  of  first. 
A  great  controversy  once  raged  in  the  early  churches  about  the  Passover. 

(a)  In  the  latter  part  of  the  second  century  some  of  the  churches  of  Asia 
Minor,  largely  composed  of  Jewish  Christians,  kept  up  the  Passover  on  the 
ground  that  Jesus  had  eaten  it  the  night  before  his  crucifixion.  Polycarp, 
the  disciple  of  John,  expresses  the  persuasion  that  Jesus  ate  the  Passover. 

(b)  But  some  of  the  churches  were  afraid  of  this  example  and  its  applica- 
tion to  the  discussion  about  the  relation  of  the  Mosaic  laws  to  Christianity. 
So  they  took  the  position  that  Jesus  did  not  eat  the  Passover  himself,  but 
as  the  Paschal  Lamb,  was  crucified  at  the  time  the  lamb  was  slain.  He 
was  our  Passover.  The  Greek  churches  now  hold  this  position,  while  the 
Latin  churches  hold  that  Jesus  ate  the  Passover.  But  those  arguments  are 
purely  subjective  and  do  not  affect  the  question  of  fact.  Hence  we  waive 
this  old-time  controversy  and  come  to  the  testimony  of  the  Gospels  themselves. 

2.  The  testimony  of  the  Synoptists,  Mark,  Matthew,  and  Luke.  The 
evidence  they  give  is  abundant  and  explicit  to  the  effect  that  Jesus  ate  the 
regular  Paschal  Supper  on  the  evening  after  the  14th  Nisan. 

(a)  Jesus  predicted  that  his  death  would  occur  during  the  Feast  of  the 
Passover.  See  Matthew  26:2,  "Ye  know  that  after  two  days  the  Passover 
cometh,  and  the  Son  of  Man  is  delivered  up  to  be  crucified."  See  also 
Mark  14:1  and  Luke  22:1,  where  the  fact  is  alluded  to.  Passover  is  used 
in  the  general  sense  of  the  feast  of  unleavened  bread,  as  Luke  explains. 
The  feast  of  unleavened  bread  followed  the  Passover  meal,  beginning  the 
next  morning  and  lasting  a  week.  But  the  one  term  was  used  to  include 
the  other.  The  Passover  was  expanded  to  mean  the  entire  feast  that  followed, 
and  vice  versa. 

(6)  It  is  true  that  the  Jewish  authorities  decided  not  to  put  Jesus  to  death 
during  the  feast  (Matthew  26:5;  Mark  14:2).  But  this  decision  was  reached 
not  because  of  any  compunctions  of  conscience  in  the  matter,  but  because 
they  were  afraid  of  a  tumult  among  the  people,  owing  to  the  great  crowds, 
many  of  whom  were  friendly  to  Christ.  But  so  soon  as  Judas  offered  his 
services,  their  fears  vanished  and  they  proceeded  with  their  murderous 
designs  (Matthew  26:14;  Mark  14:11).  The  rulers  did  expedite  matters 
at  the  crucifixion  that  the  bodies  might  not  be  exposed  on  the  Sabbath. 

280 


NOTES  ON  SPECIAL  POINTS 


But  they  had  often  tried  to  slay  Jesus  on  the  Sabbath  heretofore.  Public 
executions  did  take  place  during  the  feasts  (Deut.  17:12  f.). 

(c)  The  Synoptists  flatly  say  (Matthew  26:17,  20;  Mark  14:12,  17;  Luke 
22:7,  14)  that  on  the  first  day  of  unleavened  bread  Jesus  sent  Peter  and 
John  from  Bethany  into  the  city  to  make  preparations  for  eating  the  Pass- 
over, and  that  on  the  evening  of  the  same  day  he  ate  it  with  his  disciples. 
Luke  calls  it  "the  hour."  Now,  the  first  day  of  unleavened  bread  was  the 
14th  Nisan.  There  is  no  question  about  this.  Josephus  speaks  of  the  feast 
lasting  eight  days.  The  lamb  of  the  supper  being  slain  on  the  afternoon 
of  this  day,  it  was  regarded  as  the  beginning  of  the  feast.  Besides,  Mark 
and  Luke  end  the  whole  matter  by  saying  that  on  this  day  they  sacrificed 
the  Passover.  Jesus  himself  calls  it  the  Passover  (Luke  22:15).  It  is  useless 
to  say  that  Jesus  ate  the  Passover  a  day  in  advance.  This  could  not  be  done, 
especially  by  one  to  whom  the  temple  authorities  were  hostile.  Equally 
useless  is  it  to  say  that  the  Jews  ate  the  Passover  a  day  too  late.  If  a  mis- 
take was  made  about  the  new  moon,  they  would  hardly  keep  the  Passover 
on  two  different  days,  nor  would  Jesus  be  apt  to  make  a  point  about  the 
matter. 

3.  The  testimony  of  John.  If  we  had  only  the  evidence  of  the  Synoptists, 
no  serious  trouble  would  ever  arise  on  this  question.  Strauss  has  strenuously 
urged  that  John  is  on  this  point  in  hopeless  conflict  with  the  other  Evangel- 
ists, since  he  makes  Jesus  eat  the  Passover  on  the  evening  after  the  13th 
Nisan  (Wednesday),  and  not  the  evening  after  the  14th  (Thursday).  This 
idea  has  gained  a  foothold  among  many  able  modern  writers  who  see  a  clear 
contradiction  between  the  Synoptics  and  the  Fourth  Gospel.  Some  of  these 
evidently  do  so  because  they  hold  that  the  Paschal  controversy  in  Asia 
Minor  arose  from  this  supposed  conflict  of  John  with  the  Synoptists,  and  that 
this  shows  John's  Gospel  to  have  been  in  existence  when  that  controversy 
began.  It  is  not  worth  while  to  maintain  that  John  in  chapter  13  alludes 
to  a  different  meal  on  a  different  occasion.  The  points  of  contact  with 
the  Synoptists  are  too  sharp  and  clear,  such  as  the  sop  given  to  Judas.  But 
five  passages  in  John  are  produced  as  being  in  direct  opposition  to  the  state- 
ments of  the  Synoptic  Gospels.  A  careful  examination  of  each  of  these  five 
passages  in  the  Fourth  Gospel  will  show  that  John  does  not  say  that  Jesus 
ate  the  Passover  meal  a  day  in  advance  of  the  regular  time,  but  quite  the 
contrary. 

(a)  John  13:1  f.,  "Now  before  the  feast  of  the  Passover,  Jesus  knowing, 
etc."  Here,  it  is  alleged,  a  distinct  statement  is  made  that  this  supper 
was  before  the  Passover,  and  consequently  twenty-four  hours  before.  But 
several  things  are  taken  for  granted  in  this  inference.  One  is  that  the  phrase 
"feast  of  the  Passover"  is  to  be  confined  to  this  particular  meal,  and  is  not 
to  include  the  entire  festival  of  unleavened  bread  (cf.  Luke  22:1).    Often 

281 


NOTES  ON  SPECIAL  POINTS 


by  a  metonymy  of  speech  the  name  of  a  part  is  given  to  the  whole.  Besides, 
it  is  not  certain  that  verse  1  is  to  be  connected  with  verse  2.  The  best  exe- 
getes  agree  that  a  complete  idea  may  be  presented  therein,  either  a  general 
statement  that  Jesus  loved  his  own  before  the  Passover  and  until  the  end, 
or  that  he  came  into  special  consciousness  of  this  love  just  before  the  Passover. 
And  if  the  more  natural  interpretation  be  taken  and  the  application  of  this 
love  be  made  in  verse  2,  it  is  not  necessary  that  the  "before"  be  as  much  as 
twenty-four  hours.  Observe  also  the  text  adopted  in  the  Revised  Version  in 
verse  2,  not  " supper  being  ended, "  but  "during  supper."  With  this  reading 
agree  the  other  references  in  13:4,  "riseth  from  supper,"  13:12,  "sat  down 
again,"  13:23,  "there  was  at  the  table  reclining  in  Jesus'  bosom."  So  the 
natural  meaning  is  that  just  before  the  meal  began,  Jesus  purposed  to  show 
his  love  for  his  own  by  a  practical  illustration.  So,  after  they  had  all  re- 
clined at  the  table  according  to  custom,  Jesus  arose  and  passed  around  the 
tables,  washing  their  feet;  then  he  reclined  again  and  proceeded  with  the 
meal.  So  nothing  at  all  can  be  made  out  of  this  passage  against  the  view 
that  this  was  the  regular  Passover;  but,  on  the  other  hand,  the  most  natural 
meaning  is  that  John  is  here  describing  what  took  place  at  this  Passover 
meal.    Else,  why  should  he  mention  the  Passover  at  all? 

(6)  John  13:27,  "That  thou  doest,  do  quickly."  The  objection  is  made 
that  the  disciples  would  not  have  thought  that  Jesus  referred  to  the  feast 
(13:29),  if  the  Passover  meal  was  already  going  on  or  was  over.  So,  it  is 
urged,  this  remark  must  have  been  made  a  day  before  the  Passover  was 
celebrated.  But  if  that  were  the  case,  where  would  be  the  necessity  for 
hurry,  as  there  would  be  plenty  of  time  on  the  morrow?  The  word  "feast" 
here  need  not  be  confined  to  the  paschal  supper,  but  more  naturally  refers 
to  the  whole  of  the  feast,  of  which  the  supper  was  a  part.  So  this  haste  was 
needed  to  provide  for  the  feast  of  unleavened  bread  which  began  on  the  next 
morning.  No  real  force  lies  in  the  fact  that  this  day  was  a  holy  day,  being 
the  first  day  of  the  Passover  festival.  The  Mishna  expressly  allows  the 
procuring,  even  on  a  Sabbath,  what  was  needed  for  the  Passover.  If  this 
could  be  done  on  a  Sabbath,  much  more  could  it  be  done  on  a  feast  day  which 
was  not  a  Sabbath.  Hence  not  only  was  it  possible  for  the  disciples  to  have 
misunderstood  the  remark  of  Jesus  on  the  Passover  evening,  but  it  was  far 
more  natural  that  such  misapprehensions  should  arise  then  than  a  day  before. 
So  this  passage,  like  the  preceding,  when  rightly  understood,  really  confirms 
the  Synoptists. 

(c)  John  18:28,  "They  themselves  entered  not  into  the  palace,  that  they 
might  not  be  defiled,  but  might  eat  the  Passover."  At  first  sight  this  does 
look  like  a  contradiction.  For  this  was  certainly  after  the  feast  of  John  13:2, 
and  if  they  had  not  eaten  the  Passover  meal,  why  here  is  a  clear  case  of  conflict 
of  authorities.    But  it  is  by  no  means  certain  that  the  phrase  "eat  the  Pass- 

282 


NOTES  ON  SPECIAL  POINTS 


over"  means  simply  the  paschal  supper.  This  phrase  occurs  five  times  in  the 
New  Testament  besides  this,  but  all  in  Matthew,  Mark,  and  Luke  (Matt. 
26:17;  Mark  14:12,  14;  Luke  22:11,  15).  In  aU  of  these  the  reference  is  to 
the  paschal  supper.  But  the  word  "passover"  is  used  in  three  senses  in  the 
New  Testament,  the  paschal  supper,  the  paschal  lamb,  or  the  paschal  festival. 
The  word  is  used  eight  times  in  John  besides  this  instance,  and  in  every  case 
the  Passover  festival  is  meant.  So  we  may  fairly  infer  that  the  usage  of 
John  must  determine  his  own  meaning  rather  than  that  of  the  Synoptists. 
This  becomes  more  probable  when  we  remember  that  John  wrote  much  later 
than  they,  after  the  destruction  of  Jerusalem,  when  these  terms  were  not 
used  so  strictly.  He  always  speaks  of  "the  Jews"  as  separate  from  Chris- 
tians. And  this  very  expression  is  used  in  2  Chronicles  30:22,  "And  they 
did  eat  the  festival  seven  days."  The  Septuagint  translates  it,  "And  they 
fulfilled  (kept)  the  festival  of  unleavened  bread  seven  days."  See  Robinson. 
So  it  is  entirely  possible  for  the  phrase,  "eat  the  Passover,"  to  mean  in  this 
instance  also  the  celebration  of  the  Passover  festival.  Some  have  urged 
that  the  Sanhedrin  had  not  eaten  the  Passover  at  the  regular  hour  because 
of  the  excitement  of  the  trial.  But  this  is  hardly  tenable.  And,  moreover, 
since  this  remark  was  made  early  in  the  morning,  how  could  that  affect  the 
eating  of  the  supper  in  the  evening?  For  whatever  impurities  one  had  during 
the  day  passed  away  at  evening.  Hence  this  uncleanness  must  belong  to 
the  same  day  on  which  it  was  incurred.  If  the  Passover  festival  had  begun, 
this  would  be  true,  for  they  would  wish  to  participate  in  the  offerings  of  that 
day.  So  this  passage  likewise  becomes  an  argument  in  favor  of  agreement 
with  the  Synoptists. 

(d)  John  19:14,  "Now  it  was  the  Preparation  of  the  Passover."  This  is 
claimed  to  mean  the  day  preceding  the  Passover  festival.  Hence  Christ 
was  crucified  on  the  14th  Nisan,  in  opposition  to  the  Synoptists.  The 
afternoon  before  the  Passover  was  used  as  a  preparation,  but  it  was  not 
technically  so  called.  This  phrase  "Preparation"  was  really  the  name 
of  a  day  in  the  week,  the  day  before  the  Sabbath,  our  Friday.  We  are  not 
left  to  conjecture  about  this  question.  The  Evangelists  all  use  it  in  this 
sense  alone.  Matthew  uses  it  for  Friday  (27:62),  Mark  expressly  says 
that  the  Preparation  was  the  day  before  the  Sabbath  (15:42),  Luke  says 
that  it  was  the  day  of  the  Preparation  and  the  Sabbath  drew  on  (23:54), 
and  John  himself  so  uses  the  word  in  two  other  passages  (19:31,  42),  in 
both  of  which  haste  is  exercised  on  the  Preparation,  because  the  Sabbath 
was  at  hand.  The  New  Testament  usage  is  conclusive,  therefore,  on  this 
point.  This,  then,  was  the  Friday  of  Passover  week.  And  this  agrees 
with  the  Synoptists.  Besides,  the  term  "Preparation"  has  long  been  the 
regular  name  for  Friday  in  the  Greek  Language,  caused  by  the  New  Testament 
usage.    It  is  so  in  the  Modern  Greek  to-day.    It  was  the  Sabbath  eve,  just 

283 


NOTES  ON  SPECIAL  POINTS 


as  the  Germans  have  Sonnabend  for  Sunday  eve,  i.e.,  Saturday  afternoon. 
So  this  passage  also  becomes  a  positive  argument  for  the  agreement  between 
John  and  the  Synoptists. 

(e)  John  19:31,  "For  the  day  of  that  Sabbath  was  a  high  day."  From 
this  passage  it  has  been  argued  that  at  this  Passover  the  first  day  of  the 
Passover  festival  coincided  with  the  weekly  Sabbath.  But  that  is  an  en- 
tirely gratuitous  inference.  This  coincidence  would,  of  course,  be  a  "high 
day,"  but  so  would  the  first  day  of  the  feast,  the  last  day,  or  the  Sabbath 
of  the  feast.  In  John  7:37  the  last  day  is  called  "the  great  day  of  the  feast." 
The  Sabbath  occurring  during  the  festival  would  be  a  high  day  likewise. 
Robinson's  arguments  on  this  point  are  quite  conclusive.  Nothing  can  be 
made  out  of  the  expression  against  the  position  of  the  Synoptists. 

McClellan  discusses  various  other  passages  in  John  which  show  that 
the  crucifixion  occurred  on  Friday,  and  that  this  was  the  first  day  of  the 
feast  (John  18:39,  40;  19:31,  42;  20:1,  19,  etc.).  We  conclude  then  that 
a  fair  interpretation  of  the  passages  alleged  not  only  removes  all  contra- 
diction between  John  and  the  Synoptists,  but  rather  decidedly  favors  the 
view  that  they  have  the  same  date  for  the  Passover  meal,  and  that  Jesus  ate 
the  Passover  at  the  regular  hour  and  was  crucified  on  Friday,  15th  Nisan. 

It  is  reassuring  to  note  that  David  Smith  (The  Days  of  His  Flesh,  Appendix 
VIII)  reaches  the  same  conclusion  as  that  just  stated.  He  makes  it  out  that 
Jesus  ate  the  regular  Passover  meal  and  was  crucified  on  Friday  15th  of 
Nisan  and  that  the  passages  in  John  really  agree  with  the  Synoptic  account. 

12.   The  Hour  of  the  Crucifixion 

In  John  19:14  it  is  stated  that  the  time  when  Pilate  sentenced  Jesus  to 
be  crucified,  or  rather  when  he  began  the  last  trial  in  which  he  sentenced 
him,  was  about  the  sixth  hour.  We  read,  however,  in  Mark  15:25  that 
it  was  the  third  hour  when  Christ  was  crucified.  The  Synoptists  all  unite 
in  saying  that  the  darkness  began  at  the  sixth  hour.  The  Jewish  way  of 
counting  the  hours  was  to  divide  the  night  and  day  into  twelve  divisions 
each,  beginning  at  sunrise  and  sunset.  The  hours  would  thus  vary  in  length 
with  the  time  of  year.  Just  after  the  vernal  equinox  the  third  hour  of  Mark 
would  be  about  9  a.m.,  and  the  sixth  hour  of  the  Synoptists  would  be  about 
noon.  The  ninth  hour,  when  Jesus  gave  his  piteous  cry  to  God  (Mark  15:34), 
would  be  about  3  p.m.  But  how  can  the  sixth  hour  of  John,  the  time  when 
Jesus  was  sentenced  by  Pilate,  be  reconciled  to  this  schedule?  A  real  diffi- 
culty is  here  presented,  but  by  no  means  an  insuperable  one,  as  Alford  and 
Meyer  hold.  Let  us  discuss  some  of  the  more  usual  explanations.  Andrews 
and  McClellan  give  quite  a  variety  of  suggested  solutions. 

1.  Some  hold  that  "sixth"  in  John  is  a  textual  error  for  "third."  This 
could  easily  happen,  since  the  gamma  and  the  digamma  of  the  Greek  are 

284 


NOTES  ON  SPECIAL  POINTS 


very  similar.  Eusebius  said  that  the  accurate  copies  had  it  "third"  in 
John.  But  the  textual  evidence  is  overwhelmingly  against  it,  and,  besides, 
the  difficulty  would  not  be  removed.  John  is  evidently  speaking  of  the 
time  at  the  last  trial  and  Mark  of  the  time  after  Jesus  has  been  led  out  to 
the  crucifixion.  So  nothing  is  gained  by  this  hypothesis.  We  should  still 
be  confronted  with  the  same  difficulty.  The  change  to  third  in  John  was  a 
mere  stupid  scribal  correction. 

2.  Others  would  change  the  punctuation  in  John  19:14  so  as  to  make 
"of  the  Passover"  belong  to  "sixth  hour,"  beginning  from  midnight.  But 
there  is  no  evidence  that  the  Passover  began  with  midnight.  So  Hofmann. 
This  is  very  forced  and  unnatural. 

3.  Views  that  hinge  on  the  word  "preparation."  Some  would  hold 
that  John  simply  says  that  about  noon  the  preparation  time  of  the  Passover 
begins.  But  Preparation  here  means  Friday,  and  noon  is  not  the  hour 
needed  to  harmonize  with  Mark.  Equally  arbitrary  is  it  to  count  six  hours 
backward  from  noon  so  as  to  reach  six  o'clock. 

Augustine  suggested  that  the  six  hours  are  to  be  counted  from  3  a.m. 
This  would  make  9  a.m.,  and  would  concur  with  the  hour  of  Mark.  But 
this  is  wholly  arbitrary  and  unsatisfactory,  and  would  not  relieve  the  trouble. 

4.  Equally  arbitrary  is  the  solution  that  makes  Mark  refer  to  the  hour 
of  the  sentence  and  John  to  the  crucifixion,  just  the  reverse  of  the  Scripture 
account.  Augustine  also  proposed  that  Jesus  was  crucified  at  the  third  hour 
by  the  tongues  of  the  Jews,  and  at  the  sixth  by  the  hands  of  the  soldiers. 

5.  Others  hold  that  Mark  and  John  both  speak  in  general  terms.  Hence 
the  crucifixion  may  have  taken  place  between  9  and  12  in  the  morning. 
Mark  looks  in  one  direction  and  John  in  the  other  without  aiming  at 
definiteness.  The  Jews,  it  is  true,  were  not  as  exact  in  the  use  of  expressions 
of  time  as  we  are  to-day,  but  this  solution  hardly  meets  the  requirements 
of  the  case.  Mark  puts  his  third  hour  at  the  beginning  of  the  crucifixion, 
and  John  his  sixth  hour  at  the  beginning  of  the  last  trial.  This  reconciliation 
does  not  reconcile. 

6.  The  most  satisfactory  solution  of  the  difficulty  is  to  be  found  in  the 
idea  that  John  here  uses  the  Roman  computation  of  time,  from  midnight 
to  noon  and  noon  to  midnight,  just  as  we  do  now.  Hence  the  sixth  hour 
would  be  our  six  o'clock  in  the  morning.  If  this  hour  was  the  beginning 
of  the  last  trial  of  Jesus,  we  then  have  enough,  but  not  too  much,  time  for 
the  completion  of  the  trial,  the  carrying  away  of  Jesus  outside  the  city  walls 
together  with  the  procuring  of  the  crosses,  etc.  All  the  events,  moreover, 
narrated  by  the  Evangelists,  could  have  occurred  between  dawn  (John  18:27) 
and  six  or  seven. 

For  a  long  time  it  was  doubted  whether  the  Romans  ever  used  this  method 
of  computing  time  for  civil  days.    Farrar  vehemently  opposes  this  idea. 

285 


NOTES  ON  SPECIAL  POINTS 


But  Plutarch,  Pliny,  Aulus  Gellius,  and  Macrobius  expressly  say  that  the 
Roman  civil  day  was  reckoned  from  midnight  to  midnight.  So  the  question 
of  fact  may  be  considered  as  settled.  The  only  remaining  question  is  whether 
John  used  this  mode  of  reckoning.  Of  course,  the  Romans  had  also  the 
natural  day  and  the  natural  night  just  as  we  do  now.  In  favor  of  the  idea 
that  John  uses  the  Roman  way  of  counting  the  hours  in  the  civil  day,  several 
things  may  be  said. 

(a)  He  wrote  the  Gospel  late  in  the  century,  probably  in  Asia  Minor, 
long  after  the  destruction  of  Jerusalem,  when  the  Jewish  method  would 
not  likely  be  preserved.  Roman  ideas  were  prevalent  in  Asia  Minor.  John 
evidently  is  not  writing  for  the  Jews  primarily,  since  he  constantly  speaks 
of  "the  Jews"  as  outsiders.  John  is  writing  to  be  understood  by  the  people, 
and  this  is  the  way  it  would  be  understood  in  Asia  Minor. 

(b)  All  the  passages  in  John,  where  the  hour  is  mentioned,  allow  this 
computation.  John  1:39  would  be  10  a.m.;  4:6  f.  would  be  6  p.m.,  counting 
from  noon  also  (as  we  do).  This  hour  suits  best  the  circumstances.  In 
the  evening  the  women  would  come  to  get  water,  Jesus  would  have  time 
for  his  journey  thither,  and  would  be  tired  and  hungry.  In  John  4:52  the 
hour  would  be  7  p.m.  This  hour  likewise  suits  the  circumstances  better. 
John  11:9,  Are  there  not  twelve  hours  in  the  day?  is  not  against  this  idea, 
since  here  obviously  the  natural  day,  as  opposed  to  night,  is  meant.  The 
Romans  used  both  methods  and  so  do  we. 

(c)  Moreover,  one  passage  in  John  (20:19),  when  compared  with  Luke 
24:29,  36,  makes  it  necessary  to  understand  that  John  used  the  Roman 
method  in  this  instance.  It  was  toward  evening,  and  the  day  had  declined, 
according  to  Luke,  when  Jesus  and  the  disciples  drew  near  to  Emmaus. 
Here  he  ate  supper  and,  "rising  up  that  very  hour,"  the  disciples  returned 
seven  miles  to  Jerusalem  and  told  these  things  to  the  eleven  who  were  to- 
gether. But  while  they  were  narrating  these  things  Jesus  appeared  to  them. 
Now  John,  in  mentioning  this  very  appearance  of  Jesus  (20:19),  says  that  it 
"was  evening  on  that  day,  the  first  day  of  the  week,"  i.e.,  evening  of  the  day 
when  Mary  Magdalene  had  seen  the  Lord.  But  with  the  Jews  the  evening 
began  the  day.  Hence  John,  here  at  least,  is  bound  to  mean  the  Roman  day. 
It  was  the  evening  of  the  same  day  in  the  morning  of  which  Mary  had  seen 
Jesus.  This  appears  conclusive.  John  did  use  the  Roman  method  here, 
may  have  done  so  always,  almost  certainly  did  so  in  19:14.  Besides,  as 
McClellan  shows,  the  natural  meaning  of  John's  phrase  is  that  it  was  the  sixth 
hour  of  the  Friday  (Preparation)  of  the  Passover.  But  we  have  just  seen 
that  John  in  20:19  counts  according  to  the  Roman  day.  Hence  the  sixth 
hour  of  Friday  would  be  six  o'clock  in  the  morning. 

This  is  the  only  solution  that  really  harmonizes  John  and  Mark.    The 
rest  make  the  hours  agree,  but  the  hours  bring  together  different  events. 


NOTES  ON  SPECIAL  POINTS 


This  method  harmonizes  the  whole  narrative,  and  seems  entirely  probable, 
if  we  can  assume  that  the  Romans  or  Greeks  employed  hours  in  this  sense, 
a  point  denied  by  Ramsay. 

Sir  W.  M.  Ramsay  (The  Expositor  for  March,  1893,  and  Extra  Volume, 
Hastings  D  B)  contends  that  Mark  and  John  are  at  variance,  but  that  it  is 
of  small  moment,  since  the  ancients  had  little  notion  about  hours.  He  seeks 
to  show  that  the  martyrdom  of  Polycarp  and  Pronius,  usually  relied  on  to 
prove  that  in  Asia  Minor  the  hours  were  counted  from  midnight,  took  place 
in  the  afternoon,  instead  of  the  morning,  the  usual  time.  Hence  the  eighth 
and  tenth  hours  respectively  would  be  2  p.m.  and  4  p.m.  Ramsay  argues 
that,  when  hours  were  counted,  they  were  always  counted  from  sunrise.  He 
holds  that  John  is  more  accurate  about  hours  than  Mark  and  that  hence 
Mark  is  in  error.  He  agrees  that  John  "stood  on  the  Roman  plane"  in 
the  use  of  time,  but  denies  that  the  sixth  hour  can  be  our  6  a.m.  But  the 
evidence  is  too  uncertain  for  such  a  dogmatic  position. 

13.   The  Time  of  the  Resurrection  of  Christ 

1.  Mark,  Luke,  and  John  say  that  the  resurrection  had  taken  place  early 
on  the  first  day  of  the  week,  i.e.  early  Sunday  morning.  Mark  (16:9)  says 
that  Jesus,  "having  risen  early,  on  the  first  day  of  the  week,  appeared,  etc." 
The  position  of  "early"  is  ambiguous  in  the  Greek  and  the  passage  is  dis- 
puted. Mark  (16:2)  states  that  it  was  very  early  on  the  first  day  of  the 
week,  the  sun  having  risen,  when  the  women  came  to  the  sepulchre.  Luke 
(24:1)  says  that  the  women  came  to  the  tomb  at  early  dawn  on  the  first  day 
of  the  week.  John  (20:1)  says  that  Mary  Magdalene  came  to  the  tomb  in 
the  morning  on  the  first  day  of  the  week.  So  then,  there  is  no  doubt  that 
these  three  Evangelists  mean  to  say  that  Jesus  rose  very  early  on  Sunday 
morning,  and  that  shortly  after  that  event  came  the  two  Marys  and  some 
other  women  to  anoint  his  body  with  spices. 

Much  objection  is  made  to  some  of  the  details  in  the  accounts  of  Mark 
and  John  especially  as  being  inconsistent.  John  (20:1)  says  that  Mary 
comes  while  it  is  yet  dark,  while  Mark  says  (16:2)  that  the  sun  was  risen. 
But  Mark  also  says  in  the  same  verse  that  it  was  very  early,  which  would 
agree  with  John's  statement  that  it  was  yet  dark.  Hence  Mark's  other 
statement,  that  the  sun  was  risen,  must  be  interpreted  in  the  light  of  his 
own  words.    Two  solutions  can  be  offered. 

(a)  We  may  suppose,  as  McClellan  and  others,  that  John's  note  of  time 
refers  to  the  starting  from  Bethany,  while  it  was  yet  dark  or  very  early 
(Mark).  In  a  few  minutes  it  would  be  early  dawn  (Luke),  and  by  the  time 
the  women  come  to  the  tomb,  the  sun  would  be  up.  All  this  is  entirely 
possible  and  looks  even  probable,  for  in  the  twilight  of  early  dawn,  the  border 
line  is  very  narrow  between  darkness  and  sunrise.    A  stiff  morning  walk 

287 


NOTES  ON  SPECIAL  POINTS 


would  pass  through  all  the  stages.  It  all  depends  on  where  you  take  your 
stand  in  this  fleeting  interim.  Mark  covers  both  sides  and  so  includes  it  all 
from  the  first  glimmering  light  till  the  full  light  of  day. 

(b)  Or  the  expression,  "the  sun  was  risen"  (aorist  participle),  may  simply 
be  a  general  expression  applicable  to  the  phenomena  of  sunrise.  The  first 
gleam  of  daylight  comes  from  the  rising  sun,  though  not  yet  completely  risen. 
Robinson  gives  several  examples  from  the  Septuagint,  where  the  same  phrase 
is  used  in  the  aorist  tense  in  a  general  way  for  the  dawning  fight  of  day 
(Judges  9:33;  2  Kings  3:22;  Ps.  104:22).  Either  of  these  explanations  is 
entirely  possible  and  removes  the  difficulty. 

2.  But  Matthew  seems  to  put  the  resurrection  on  the  evening  after  the 
Sabbath,  our  Saturday  evening.  He  says  (28:1),  "But  late  on  the  Sab- 
bath day,  as  it  was  dawning  into  the  first  day  of  the  week,  came  Mary  Magda- 
lene and  the  other  Mary  to  view  the  sepulchre."  If  this  passage  means 
that  the  visit  was  made  at  the  end  of  the  Sabbath  day  (evening)  and  after 
the  resurrection  of  Jesus,  then  Matthew  is  in  plain  contradiction  to  the  other 
Evangelists.  Some  have  taken  the  position  that  Jesus  rose  at  sunset  on  the 
Sabbath  day,  forgetting  that  Mark  (16:9)  says  that  he  rose  early  in  the 
morning.  There  are  several  ways  of  reconciling  Matthew  with  the  other 
gospels. 

(a)  Greswell,  Alford  and  others  would  translate  "late  on  the  Sabbath 
day"  by  "late  in  the  week."  The  Greek  word  is  the  same  in  this  verse 
for  Sabbath  and  week.  In  both  cases,  therefore,  the  translation  could 
be  the  same.  But  little  sense  would  result  from  this  translation.  "Late 
in  the  week"  and  "dawning  into  the  first  day  of  the  week"  hardly  fit  well. 
By  this  explanation  the  latter  expression  is  used  for  the  first  part  of  Sunday 
and  the  visit  occurred  in  this  dawning  part  of  the  day. 

(6)  Others  would  translate  "late  on  the  Sabbath  day"  by  "after  the 
Sabbath  day."  Godet,  Grimm  and  others  contend  that  the  Greek  idiom 
could  mean  this,  and  the  Koine  allows  it  (Robertson,  Grammar  of  the  Greek 
New  Testament,  pp.  645  f.).  This  rendering  is  possible,  though  the  papyri 
have  instances  of  "late  on"  for  this  preposition  (opse),  and  it  is  so  translated 
by  several  English  translators.  Thus  the  Greek  idiom  allows  either  "  late 
on  "or  "after." 

(c)  Matthew  does  not  clearly  say  that  this  visit  was  made  after  the  resur- 
rection of  the  Saviour  although  his  words  may  mean  that.  Hence  the  words 
may  have  their  natural  meaning  as  sustained  by  the  papyri.  Late  on  the 
Sabbath  day,  about  sundown  say,  the  two  Marys  go  to  view  the  sepulchre 
(Matt.  28:1),  having  rested  through  the  day  (Luke  23 :56).  The  women  who 
had  come  with  Jesus  from  Galilee  had  gone  thither  on  Friday,  after  his  burial, 
to  see  where  he  was  laid  and  had  prepared  spices.  If  they  went  at  night- 
fall at  the  close  of  the  Sabbath  (Matt.  28:1)  "to  see  the  sepulchre,"  they 


NOTES  ON  SPECIAL  POINTS 


could  have  bought  spices  after  sundown  (Mark  16:1).  Then  (Mark  16:2) 
in  the  early  morning,  they  rose  and  took  the  spices  and  went  to  anoint  his 
body.  It  was  then  that  they  saw  the  angel  (Matt.  28:5).  Matthew  does 
not  say  that  in  the  visit  of  28:1  the  angel  appeared  to  them.  He  speaks 
of  the  earthquake  having  come,  and  the  resurrection,  and  then  resumes. 
This  view  gains  some  support  from  the  use  of  the  same  Greek  word  in  Luke 
23:54,  "And  it  was  the  day  of  the  Preparation  (Friday)  and  the  Sabbath 
drew  on  (was  dawning)."  Here  the  meaning  seems  to  be  that  the  Sabbath 
dawned  at  the  close  of  the  day.  So  Westcott,  McClellan  and  others.  How- 
ever it  may  be  about  the  visit  of  the  women  in  Matt.  28:1,  Matthew  certainly 
does  not  mean  to  say  that  Jesus  rose  at  sunset  on  the  Sabbath.  The  whole 
course  of  his  narrative  in  the  rest  of  the  chapter  shows  that  it  was  the  morning 
of  Sunday  when  the  angel  appeared.  While  (Matt.  28:11)  the  women  went 
to  the  disciples,  the  soldiers  ran  to  the  chief  priests  (Matt.  28:13)  and  said 
that  the  disciples  came  by  night  and  stole  him  while  they  slept,  clearly  imply- 
ing that  it  was  now  day.  Hence  Matthew  does  not  teach  that  Jesus  rose 
at  sunset,  but  the  reverse.  Besides,  Matthew  expressly  says  that  Jesus  rose 
on  the  third  day,  which  would  not  be  true,  if  he  rose  on  the  Sabbath. 

(d)  Sabbath  day  may  be  used  of  the  day  followed  by  the  night,  according 
to  a  possible  understanding  of  the  language.  The  Jews  originally  counted 
from  evening  to  evening,  but  this  custom  did  not  prevail  universally.  Jonah 
(1:17)  and  Matthew  (12:40)  speak  of  three  days  and  three  nights,  following 
the  day  by  the  night.  Meyer,  Morison,  Clark  and  others  hold  this  view, 
and  it  is  possible,  but  certainly  not  so  satisfactory  as  the  view  given  under 
(c) .  At  any  rate,  it  remains  clear  that  Matthew  agrees  with  the  other  Evange- 
lists in  putting  the  resurrection  of  Jesus  Sunday  morning.  The  chief  point 
of  difficulty  is  Matthew's  visit  of  the  women  in  28:1,  whether  this  was  in  the 
evening  before  simply  "to  view  the  sepulchre,"  or  in  the  morning  to  anoint 
the  body  of  the  Saviour.  The  condensed  account  of  Matthew  leaves  this 
question  unsettled,  and  there  we  too  shall  have  to  leave  it.  And  this  last 
matter  does  not  affect  the  question  as  to  the  time  of  the  Lord's  resurrection, 
but  only  the  number  of  the  visits  made  by  the  women. 

14-   The  Length  of  Our  Lord's  Stay  in  the  Tomb 

Quite  an  effort  is  made  in  some  quarters  to  show  that  Jesus  remained 
in  the  tomb  seventy-two  hours,  three  full  days  and  nights.  The  effort  seems 
due  to  a  desire  to  give  full  value  to  the  expression  "three  days"  and  to  vindi- 
cate scripture.  But  a  minutely  literal  interpretation  of  this  phrase  makes 
"  on  the  third  day  "  flatly  erroneous.  A  good  deal  of  labor  has  been  expended 
in  the  impossible  attempt  to  make  three  and  four  equal  to  each  other.  There 
are  three  sets  of  expressions  used  about  the  matter,  besides  the  express  state- 

289 


NOTES  ON  SPECIAL  POINTS 


ments  of  the  Gospels  about  the  days  of  the  crucifixion  and  resurrection.    Let 
us  examine  these  lines  of  evidence. 

1.  Luke  settles  the  matter  pointedly  by  mentioning  all  the  time  between 
the  crucifixion  and  the  resurrection  (Luke  23:50-24:3).  The  burial  took 
place  Friday  afternoon  just  before  the  Sabbath  drew  on  (Luke  23:54).  The 
women  rested  on  the  Sabbath  (Saturday)  (Luke  23:56),  and  went  to  the 
sepulchre  early  Sunday  morning,  the  first  day  of  the  week  (Luke  24:1). 
There  is  no  escaping  this  piece  of  chronology.  This  is  all  the  time  there  was 
between  the  two  events.  Jesus  then  lay  in  the  tomb  from  late  in  the  after- 
noon of  Friday  till  early  Sunday  morning.  The  other  Gospels  agree  with 
this  reckoning  of  the  time,  as  we  have  already  seen. 

2.  But  how  about  the  prediction  of  Jesus,  repeatedly  made,  and  once 
illustrated  by  the  case  of  Jonah,  that  he  would  rise  after  three  days?  Are 
two  nights  and  a  day  and  two  pieces  of  days  three  days?    Let  us  see. 

(a)  The  well-known  custom  of  the  Jews  was  to  count  a  part  of  a  day  as 
a  whole  day  of  twenty-four  hours.  Hence  a  part  of  a  day  or  night  would 
be  counted  as  a  whole  day,  the  term  day  obviously  having  two  senses,  as 
night  and  day,  or  day  contrasted  with  night.  So  then  the  part  of  Friday 
would  count  as  one  day,  Saturday  another,  and  the  part  of  Sunday  the 
third  day.  This  method  of  reckoning  gives  no  trouble  to  a  Jew  or  to  modern 
men,  for  that  matter.    In  free  vernacular  we  speak  the  same  way  today. 

(b)  Besides,  the  phrase  "on  the  third  day"  is  obliged  to  mean  that  the 
resurrection  took  place  on  that  day,  for,  if  it  occurred  after  the  third  day, 
it  would  be  on  the  fourth  day  and  not  on  the  third.  Now  it  so  happens 
that  this  term  "third  day"  is  applied  seven  times  to  the  resurrection  of  Christ 
(Matt.  16:21;  Matt.  17:23;  Matt.  20:19;  Luke  27:7,  21,  46;  1  Cor.  15:4). 
These  numerous  passages  of  Scripture,  both  prophecy  and  statement  of 
history,  agree  with  the  record  of  the  fact  that  Jesus  did  rise  on  the  third 
day.     (Luke  24:7.) 

(c)  Moreover,  the  phrase  "after  three  days"  is  used  by  the  same  writers 
(Matthew  and  Luke)  in  connection  with  the  former  one,  "the  third  day," 
as  meaning  the  same  thing.  Hence  the  definite  and  clear  expressions  must 
explain  the  one  that  is  less  so.  The  chief  priests  and  Pharisees  remember 
(Matt.  27:63)  that  Jesus  said,  after  three  days  I  rise  again.  Hence  they 
urge  Pilate  to  keep  a  guard  over  the  tomb  until  the  third  day  (Matt.  27:64). 
This  is  their  own  interpretation  of  the  Saviour's  words.  Besides,  in  parallel 
passages  in  the  different  Gospels,  one  will  have  one  expression  and  another 
the  other,  naturally  suggesting  that  they  regarded  them  as  equivalent.  (Cf . 
Mark  8:31  with  Matt.  16:21,  Luke  9:22  with  Mark  10:34.)  On  the  third 
day  cannot  mean  on  the  fourth  day,  while  after  three  days  can  be  used  as 
meaning  on  the  third  day. 

(d)  Matthew  12:40  is  urged  as  conclusive  the  other  way.  But  the  "three 

290 


NOTES  ON  SPECIAL  POINTS 


days  and  three  nights"  may  be  nothing  more  than  a  longer  way  of  saying 
three  days,  using  day  in  its  long  sense.  And  we  have  already  seen  that  the 
Jews  counted  any  part  of  this  full  day  (day  and  night)  as  a  whole  day  (day 
and  night).  Hence  this  passage  may  mean  nothing  more  than  the  common 
"after  three  days"  above  mentioned,  and,  like  that  expression,  must  be 
interpreted  in  accordance  with  the  definite  term  "on  the  third  day"  and 
with  the  clear  chronological  data  given  by  Luke  and  the  rest.  They  seemed 
to  be  conscious  of  no  discrepancy  in  these  various  expressions.  Most  likely 
they  understood  them  as  well  as  we  do  at  any  rate. 


291 


A  LIST  OF  THE  PARABLES  OF  JESUS 

The  Sign  of  the  Temple,  §  31. 

The  Physician,   §39  (cf.  §47). 

The  Three  Parables  about  the  New  Dispensation,  §  48. 

The  Blind  Guiding  the  Blind,  The  Mote  and  the  Beam,  §  54. 

The  Wise  and  Foolish  Builders,  §  54. 

The  Children  in  the  Market  Place,  §  57. 

The  Two  Debtors,  §  59. 

Parables  about  Satan's  Kingdom,  §  61. 

The  Unclean  Spirit  that  Returned,  §  62. 

The  Sower,  §  64. 

The  Seed  Growing  of  Itself,  §  64. 

The  Tares,  §  64. 

The  Mustard  Seed,  §§  64  and  110. 

The  Leaven,  §§  64  and  110. 

The  Hid  Treasure,  §  64. 

The  Pearl  of  Great  Price,  §  64. 

The  Net,  §  64. 

The  Scribe,  §  64. 

The  Parable  of  Corban,  §  77. 

The  Unmerciful  Servant,  §  92. 

The  Good  Shepherd,  §  101. 

The  Good  Samaritan,  §  103. 

The  Importunate  Friend,  §  105. 

The  Rich  Fool,  §  108. 

The  Waiting  Servants,  §  108. 

The  Wise  Steward,  §  108. 

The  Fig  Tree,  §  109. 

Seats  at  Feasts,  §  114. 

Feast  for  the  Poor,  §  114. 

The  Great  Supper,  §  114. 

The  Tower  and  the  King,  §  115. 

The  Lost  Sheep,  §  116  (cf.  §  91). 

The  Lost  Coin,  §  116. 

The  Lost  Son,  §  116. 

The  Unrighteous  Steward,  §  117. 

292 


A  LIST  OF  THE  PARABLES  OF  JESUS 


The  Rich  Man  and  Lazarus,  §  117. 

Unprofitable  Servants,  §  117. 

The  Importunate  Widow,  §  121. 

The  Pharisee  and  the  Publican,  §  121. 

The  Laborers  in  the  Vineyard,  §  124. 

The  Pounds,  §  127. 

The  Two  Sons,  §  132. 

The  Wicked  Husbandmen,  §  132. 

The  Rejected  Stone,  §  132. 

The  Marriage  Feast  and  the  Wedding  Garment,  §  132. 

The  Fig  Tree,  §  139. 

The  Porter,  §  139. 

The  Master  and  the  Thief,  §  139. 

The  Wise  Servant,  §  139. 

The  Ten  Virgins,  §  139. 

The  Talents,  §  139. 

The  Sheep  and  the  Goats,  §  139. 


293 


A  LIST  OF  THE  MIRACLES  OF  JESUS 

The  Water  Made  Wine,  §  29. 

The  Courtier's  Son,  §  38. 

The  First  Draught  of  Fishes,  §  41. 

The  Capernaum  Demoniac,  §  42. 

Simon's  Mother-in-law,  §  43. 

A  Leper,  §45. 

The  Paralytic,  §  46. 

The  Impotent  Man,  §  49. 

The  Man  with  a  Withered  Hand,  §  51. 

The  Centurion's  Servant,  §  55. 

The  Widow's  Son,  §  56. 

A  Blind  and  Dumb  Man,  §  61. 

The  Stilling  of  the  Storm,  §  65. 

The  Gadarene  Demoniacs,  §  66. 

The  Woman  with  an  Issue  of  Blood,  §  67. 

Jairus'  Daughter,  §  67. 

Two  Blind  Men,  §  68. 

A  Dumb  Demoniac,  §  68. 

The  Five  Thousand  Fed,  §  72. 

Jesus  Walking  on  the  Water,  §  74. 

The  Phoenician  Woman's  Daughter,  §  78. 

The  Deaf  and  Dumb  Man,  §  79. 

The  Four  Thousand  Fed,  §  79. 

A  Blind  Man  Healed,  §  81. 

The  Demoniac  Boy,  §  87. 

The  Shekel  in  the  Fish's  Mouth,  §  89. 

The  Man  Born  Blind,  §  100. 

The  Woman  with  an  Infirmity,  §  110. 

The  Man  with  the  Dropsy,  §  114. 

The  Raising  of  Lazarus,  §  118. 

The  Ten  Lepers,  §  120. 

Blind  Bartimaeus  and  His  Companion,  §  126. 

The  Fig  Tree  Cursed,  §  129. 

Malchus'  Ear,  §  153. 

The  Second  Draught  of  Fishes,  §  180. 

Besides  these  particular  miracles  numerous  general  groups  must  be 

added,  as  Mark  6:56;  Matt.  4:23  f.;  9:35  f.;  Luke  4:40  f.;  5:15  f.; 

6:17-19;  7:21  f.;  John  2:23;  3:2;  4:45;  20:30;  21:25. 

294 


LIST  OF  OLD  TESTAMENT  QUOTATIONS  IN  THE 

GOSPELS 

Mark 


1:2, 

from  Mai.  3:1;  Isa.  40:3. 

1:3, 

a 

Isa.  40:3. 

1:11, 

a 

Ps.  2:7;  Isa.  42:1. 

1:24, 

u 

Ps.  16:10. 

1:44, 

u 

Lev.  13:49;  14:2-32. 

2:24, 

u 

Ex.  20:10;  Deut.  5:14;  23:25 

2:25, 

a 

Lev.  24:9;  1  Sam.  21:1-6. 

4:12, 

a 

Isa.  6:9,  10. 

4:29, 

a 

Joel  3:13. 

4:32, 

a 

Dan.  4:9. 

6:18, 

u 

Lev.  18:16;  20:21. 

7:6,7, 

a 

Isa.  29:13. 

7:10, 

It 

Ex.  20:12;  21:17;  Lev.  20:9;  Deut.  5:16. 

8:18, 

a 

Isa.  6:9,  10;  Jer.  5:21;  Ezek.  12:2. 

8:38, 

u 

Ps.  62:12;  Prov.  24:12. 

9:7, 

a 

Deut.  18:15;  Isa.  42:1;  Ps.  2:7. 

9:12, 

« 

Mai.  4:5. 

9:13, 

u 

1  Kings  10:2,  10. 

9:48, 

a 

Isa.  66:24. 

9:49, 

« 

Lev.  2:13. 

10:  4, 

a 

Deut.  24:1. 

10:  6, 

u 

Gen.  1:27;  5:2. 

10:7,  8, 

a 

Gen.  2:24. 

10:19, 

a 

Ex.  20:12-17;  Deut.  5:16-21. 

10:27, 

a 

Gen.  18:14;  Job  42:2. 

11:  9, 

a 

Ps.  118:26. 

11:17, 

u 

Isa.  5:17;  Jer.  7:11. 

12:  2, 

u 

Isa.  5:1  f. 

12:10,  11, 

a 

Ps.  118:22  f. 

12:19, 

u 

Gen.  38:8;  Deut.  25:5,  6. 

12:26, 

u 

Ex.  3:6. 

12:29, 

u 

Deut.  6:4,  6. 

12:31, 

a 

Lev.  19:18. 

12:33, 

a 

1  Sam  15:22. 
295 

LIST  OF  OLD  TESTAMENT  QUOTATIONS  IN  THE  GOSPELS 


Mark 

12:36, 

from  Ps.  8:7;  110:1. 

« 

13:12, 

« 

Mic.  7:6. 

« 

13:14, 

« 

Dan.  9:27. 

<( 

13:19, 

ft 

Dan.  12:1. 

« 

13:24, 

a 

Dan.  8:10;  Eccl.  12:2;  Joel  4:16. 

ft 

13:26, 

ft 

Dan.  7:13. 

w 

14:12, 

» 

Ex.  12:18-20. 

« 

14:18, 

«( 

Ps.  41:9. 

ft 

14:24, 

a 

Ex.  24:8;  Lev.  4:18-20;  Jer.  31:31. 

« 

14:27, 

<( 

Zech.  13:7. 

ft 

14:34, 

« 

Ps.  42:6. 

ft 

14:62, 

ft 

Ps.  110:1;  Dan.  7:13. 

« 

14:64, 

ft 

Lev.  24:16. 

ft 

15:24, 

ft 

Ps.  22:18. 

« 

15:34, 

« 

Ps.  22:1. 

Matt, 

1:  1-17, 

« 

1  Chron.  1:34;  2:1-15;  3:1-19. 

« 

1:23, 

« 

Isa.  7:14. 

« 

2:  2, 

« 

Num.  24:17. 

« 

2:  6, 

« 

Mic.  5:1  f. 

« 

2:15, 

ft 

Hos.  11:1. 

« 

2:18, 

» 

Jer.  31:15. 

« 

3:  3, 

ft 

Isa.  40:3. 

«( 

3:17, 

ft 

Ps.  2:7;  Isa.  42:1. 

» 

4:4, 

« 

Deut.  8:3. 

« 

4:  6, 

« 

Ps.  91:11. 

« 

4:7, 

« 

Deut.  6:16. 

a 

4:10, 

« 

Deut.  6:13. 

« 

4:15  f., 

« 

Isa.  8:23;  9:1  f. 

ft 

5:  4, 

<( 

Isa.  61:2. 

« 

5:  5, 

ft 

Ps.  37:11. 

« 

5:  6, 

« 

Ps.  55. 

ft 

5:7, 

<( 

Ps.  18:25;  Prov.  11:17. 

« 

5:  8, 

ft 

Ps.  24:3-5. 

« 

5:21  f., 

» 

Ex.  20:13;  Deut.  5:17. 

« 

5:27, 

« 

Ex.  20:14;  Deut.  5:18. 

« 

5:31, 

ft 

Deut.  24:1. 

« 

5:33  ff., 

ft 

Ex.  20:7;  Num.  20:2;  Lev.  19:12;  Deut, 
23:21;  Isa.  66:1;  Ps.  48:2. 

5:11; 

« 

5:38, 

ft 

Ex.  21:24;  Lev.  24:20;  Deut.  19:21. 

« 

5:43, 

ft 

Lev.  19:18;  Deut.  23:6;  25:19. 

ft 

8:11, 

<( 

Isa.  49:12. 

ft 

8:17, 

u 

Isa.  53:4. 

296 

LIST  OF  OLD  TESTAMENT  QUOTATIONS  IN  THE  GOSPELS 


Matt.  9:13,        from  Hos.  6:6. 

"  9:36,  "  Num.  27:17;  Ezek.  24:5. 

«  10:35,  "  Mic.  7:6. 

*  11:5,  "  Isa.  2:18-19;  35:5-6;  61:1. 

"  11:10,  "  Mai.  3:1. 

u  11:15,  "  Mai.  4:5. 

"  11:23,  *  Isa.  14:13-15. 

«  11:24,  «  Gen.  19:24. 

«  ll:29f.,  u  Jer.  6:16. 

«  12:  2,  *  Ex.  20:10;  Deut.  5:14;  23:25. 

«  12:  3,  "  Lev.  24:9;  1  Sam.  21:1-6. 

«  12:  5,  "  Num.  28:9-10 

"  12:  7,  "  Hos.  6:6. 

«  12:18-21,     "  Isa.  42:1-4. 

«  12:40,  *  Jonah  1:17;  2:1-2;  3:5;  4:3;  1  Kings  10:1-10. 

«  13:14,  15,     u  Isa.  6:9,  10. 

«  13:32,  "  Dan.  4:9-21. 

«  13:35,  "  Ps.  78:2. 

u  13:43,  "  Dan.  12:3. 

«  15:  4,  "  Ex.  20:12;  21:17;  Lev.  20:9. 

■  15:8,9,  "  Isa.  29:13. 
u  16:  4,  "  Jonah  3:4. 

«  16:18,  "  Ps.  89:4,  26,  38,  48. 

"  16:27,  u  Ps.  62:12;  Prov.  24:12. 

«  17:  5,  "  Isa.  42:1;  Deut.  18:5;  Ps.  2:7. 

"  17:11-12,     "  1  Kings  19:2,  10;  Mai.  4:5-6. 

«  18:16,  "  Deut.  19:15. 

«  19:  4,  "  Gen.  1:27;  5:2. 

■  19:  5,  "  Gen.  2:24. 
"  19:  7,  "  Deut.  24:1. 

■  19:18,  "  Ex.  20:12,  13,  14;  21:17;  Deut.  5:19,  20. 
"  19:19,  "  Lev.  19:18;  Ex.  20:12. 

■  19:26,  "  Gen.  18:14. 

«  21:  5,  "  Isa.  62:11;  Zech.  9:9. 

«  21:  9,  "  Ps.  118:26. 

8  21:13,  ■  Isa.  56:7;  Jer.  7:11. 

"  21:16,  "  Ps.  82. 

"  21:33,  "  Isa.  5:1  f. 

■  21:42,  "  Ps.  118:22. 
«  21:44,  "  Isa.  8:14. 

"  22:24,  ■  Deut.  25:5. 

«  22:32,  "  Ex.  3:6,  15. 

297 


LIST  OF  OLD  TESTAMENT  QUOTATIONS  IN  THE  GOSPELS 


Matt. 

22:37, 

from  Deut.  6:5. 

« 

22:39, 

a 

Lev.  19:18. 

« 

22:44, 

u 

Ps.  110:1. 

a 

23:5-6, 

u 

Ex.  13:9;  Num.  13:38-39;  Deut.  6:8;  11:18. 

a 

23:23, 

a 

Lev.  27:30;  Mic.  6:8. 

« 

23:35, 

a 

Gen.  4:8;  2  Chron.  24:20-21. 

u 

23:38  f., 

a 

Ps.  118:26;  Jer.  12:7;  22:5. 

u 

24:15, 

a 

Dan.  9:27;  11:31;  12:11. 

« 

24:21, 

u 

Dan.  12:1. 

u 

24:24, 

u 

Deut.  13:1. 

« 

24:29, 

a 

Dan.  8:10;  Joel  4:16. 

a 

24:30, 

u 

Dan.  7:13;  Isa.  13:9-10;  Ezek.  32:7-8;    Amoi 
8:9;Zeph.  1:14-16. 

a 

24:37, 

a 

Gen.  6:11-13;  7:7,  21-23. 

a 

25:31, 

u 

Zech.  14:5. 

u 

25:46, 

u 

Dan.  12:2. 

« 

26:28, 

u 

Ex.  24:8;  Lev.  4:18-20;  Jer.  31:31;  Zech.  9:11. 

u 

26:31, 

u 

Zech.  13:7. 

« 

26:64, 

u 

Ps.  110:1;  Dan.  7:13. 

a 

26:65, 

a 

Lev.  24:16. 

u 

27:  6, 

u 

Deut.  23:18. 

a 

27:9,  10, 

a 

Jer.  18:2;  19:2;  32:6;  Zech.  11:13. 

a 

27:24, 

ft 

Deut.  21,  6-9. 

u 

27:34, 

a 

Ps.  69:21. 

u 

27:35, 

u 

Ps.  22:19. 

u 

27:46, 

u 

Ps.  22:1. 

Luke 

1:15, 

u 

Num.  6:3;  Judg.  13:4-5;  1  Sam.  1:11. 

a 

1:17, 

u 

Mai.  3:1;  4:5-6. 

u 

1:19, 

u 

Dan.  8:16;  9:21. 

u 

1:31, 

u 

Isa.  7:14. 

u 

1:32, 

a 

2  Sam.  7:12-17. 

u 

1:35, 

a 

Ex.  13:12. 

u 

1:38, 

u 

Gen.  18:14. 

a 

1:46  £., 

u 

1  Sam.  2:1-10. 

a 

1:48, 

u 

lSam.  1:11. 

a 

1:49, 

u 

1  Sam.  2:2. 

u 

1:50, 

u 

Ps.  103:17. 

a 

1:51, 

It 

ISam.  2:4;  Ps.  89:10. 

u 

1:52, 

u 

ISam.  2:7;  Job.  5:11;  12:19. 

u 

1:53, 

u 

1  Sam.  2:5;  Ps.  107:9. 

a 

1:54, 

a 

Isa.  41:8-9;  Gen.  17:7;  Mic.  7:20. 

a 

1:59, 

a 

Lev.  12:3. 

298 

LIST  OF  OLD  TESTAMENT  QUOTATIONS  IN  THE  GOSPELS 


Luke 

!    1:68, 

from  Ps.  72:18;  111:9. 

u 

1:69, 

u 

1  Sam.  2:10;  Ps.  18:3. 

u 

1:71, 

u 

Ps.  18:4;  106:10. 

u 

1:72  f., 

u 

Gen.  17:7;  Lev.  26:42;  Ps.  105:8;  Mic.  7:20. 

a 

1:76, 

u 

Mai.  3:1. 

u 

1:78, 

u 

Mai.  4:2. 

u 

1:79, 

u 

Isa.  8:22;  9:2. 

u 

2:21, 

u 

Gen.  17:12;  Lev.  12:3. 

u 

2:23  f., 

u 

Ex.  13:2,  12;  Lev.  12:1-8. 

u 

2:30, 

u 

Isa.  52:10. 

u 

2:32, 

u 

Isa.  42:6;  49:6. 

u 

2:41, 

u 

Ex.  23:14-17;  Deut.  16:1-8. 

a 

2:52, 

a 

1  Sam.  2:26. 

u 

3:4-6, 

« 

Isa.  40:3-5. 

« 

3:22, 

a 

Ps.  2:7;  Isa.  42:1. 

u 

3:23-38, 

u 

1  Chron.  1:1-4,  24-28;  2:1-15;  3:17; Ruth 4:18-22. 

u 

4:  4, 

u 

Deut.  8:3. 

u 

4:  8, 

u 

Deut.  6:13. 

u 

4:10  f., 

(I 

Ps.  91:11. 

u 

4:12, 

u 

Deut.  6:16. 

u 

4:18  f., 

u 

Isa.  58:6;  61:1  f. 

a 

4:25-27, 

u 

1  Kings  17:1;  17:8-9;  18:1-2;  2  Kings  5:1,  14. 

a 

4:34, 

u 

Ps.  16:10. 

u 

5:14, 

u 

Lev.  13:49;  14:2-32. 

u 

6:2, 

u 

Ex.  20:10;  Deut.  5:14;  23:25. 

a 

6:  3, 

u 

Lev.  24:9;  1  Sam.  21:1-6. 

u 

6:21, 

a 

Isa.  61:2. 

a 

7:22, 

u 

Isa.  2:18-19;  35:5-6;  61:1. 

u 

7:27, 

u 

Mai.  3:1. 

u 

8:10, 

u 

Isa.  6:9  f. 

u 

10:12, 

u 

Gen.  19:24. 

a 

10:15, 

u 

Isa.  14:13-15. 

u 

10:27, 

ft 

Lev.  18:5;  19:18;  Deut.  6:4  f. 

u 

11:29, 

ft 

Jonah  3:1-4. 

m 

11:31, 

ft 

1  Kings  10:1-3. 

u 

11:32, 

ft 

Jonah  3:5-10. 

u 

11:42,  51, 

ft 

Lev.  27:30;  Gen.  4:8;  2  Chron.  24:20f.;  Mic.  6:8. 

u 

12:53, 

ft 

Mic.  7:6. 

u 

13:14,  19, 

ft 

Ex.  20:8-11;  Deut.  5:12-15;  Dan.  4:10-12,  20  f. 

u 

13:27,  29, 

ft 

Ps.  6:8;  13:29;  107:3;  Isa.  49:12. 

u 

17:12, 

ft 

Lev.  13:45-46. 

m 

17:13  f., 

ft 

Lev.  13:49;  14:1-3. 
299 

LIST  OF  OLD  TESTAMENT  QUOTATIONS  IN  THE  GOSPELS 


Luke 

17:26, 

from  Gen.  6:11-13;  7:7,  21-23. 

u 

17:28,  33, 

u 

Gen.  18:20-22;  19:24-25;  Gen.  19:26. 

it 

18:20, 

u 

Ex.  20:12-17;  Deut.  5:16-21. 

it 

19:8,  10, 

u 

Ex.  22:1;  Num.  5:6-7;  Ezek.  34:16. 

a 

19:38, 

tt 

Ps.  118:26. 

u 

19:46, 

it 

Isa.  56:7;  Jer.  7:11. 

u 

20:9, 

ti 

Isa.  5:1  f. 

u 

20:17, 

u 

Ps.  118:22  f. 

u 

20:18, 

tt 

Isa.  8:14. 

a 

20:28,  38, 

it 

Gen.  38:8;  Deut.  25:5  f.;  Ex.  3:6. 

a 

20:42  f., 

tt 

Ps.  8:7;  110:1. 

u 

21:20, 

a 

Dan.  9:27. 

u 

21:22, 

u 

Dan.  12:1. 

a 

21:25f., 

u 

Dan.  8:10;  Joel  4:16;   Isa.  13:9  f.;  Ezek.  32:7  f.; 
Amos.  8:9;  Zeph.  1:14  f. 

tt 

21:27,28, 

it 

Dan.  7:13;    Deut.  30:4   (LXX);     Isa.  27:12  f.; 
Zech.  2:6  (LXX). 

u 

22:37, 

tt 

Isa.  53:12. 

u 

22:46, 

u 

Ps.  31:5. 

a 

22:69, 

u 

Ps.  110:1;  Dan.  7:13. 

tt 

23:30, 

tt 

Hos.  10:8. 

tt 

23:46, 

u 

Ps.  31:6. 

a 

23:56, 

it 

Ex.  12:16;  20:8-11;  Deut.  5:12-15. 

u 

24:46, 

it 

Hos.  6:2. 

John 

1:23, 

a 

Isa.  40:3. 

« 

1:29,36, 

u 

Isa.  53:7. 

a 

1:49, 

tt 

2  Sam.  7:14;  Ps.  2:7. 

u 

1:51, 

u 

Gen.  28:12. 

u 

2:18, 

a 

Ex.  16:4,  15;  Neh.  9:15;  Ps.  69:9. 

a 

3:14, 

tt 

Num.  21:8-9. 

a 

4:  5, 

u 

Josh.  24:32. 

a 

5:10, 

it 

Ex.  20:10;  Deut.  5:14. 

it 

6:14, 

tt 

Deut.  18:15. 

u 

6:31, 

tt 

Ex.  16:4;  Neh.  9:15;  Ps.l78:24. 

tt 

6:45, 

tt 

Isa.  54:13. 

it 

7:22, 

it 

Gen.  17:9-14;  Lev.  12:1-3. 

it 

7:38, 

a 

Prov.  18:4. 

u 

7:42, 

u 

2  Sam.  7:12;  Isa.  11:1;  Mic.  5:2. 

a 

8:  5, 

tt 

Lev.  20:10;  Deut.  22:22-24. 

u 

8:17, 

it 

Deut.  77:6;  19:15. 

a 

8:39, 

u 

Isa.  6:9  f. 

ft 

10:16, 

u 

Ezek.  35:  23;  37:24. 
300 

LIST  OF  OLD  TESTAMENT  QUOTATIONS  IN  THE  GOSPELS 

John  10:34,  from  Ps.  82 :6. 

"  12:13,  "  Ps.  118:26. 

"  12:14  f.,  "  Zech.  9:9. 

*  12:27,  «  Ps.  42:6. 

"  12:38,  «  Isa.  53:1. 

«  12:40,  ■  Isa.  6:9  f., 

8  13:18,  ■  Ps.  41:9. 

"  15:25,  "  Ps.  35:19;  69:5. 

«  16:22,  ■  Isa.  66:14. 

■  17:12,  "  Ps.  41:9. 

u  19:24,  "  Ps.  22:18. 

«  19:29,  ■  Ps.  69:21. 

"  19:36,  "  Ex.  12:46;  Num.  9:12;  Ps.  34:21. 

«  19:37,  "  Zech.  12:10. 

«  19:42,  «  Deut.  21:22. 


301 


A  LIST  OF  SOME  UNCANONICAL  SAYINGS  OF  JESUS 

Some  of  the  more  important  reported  sayings  of  Christ  are  given  which 
are  not  found  in  the  Gospels  or  Acts;  whether  true  words  of  the  Master 
or  not,  it  is  not  known.  Some  certainly  are  not  like  the  Spirit  of  Christ, 
but  it  will  be  of  service  to  the  student  to  compare  them  with  the  genuine 
Words  of  Jesus  in  our  Gospels.  The  Apocryphal  Gospels  are  passed  by  as 
not  worth  using  in  this  list. 

1.  The  Logia  of  Jesus  (Grenfell  and  Hunt) : 

Jesus  saith:  Except  ye  fast  to  the  world,  ye  shall  in  no  wise  find  the 
Kingdom  of  God;  and  except  ye  keep  the  Sabbath,  ye  shall  not  see  the  Father. 

Jesus  saith:  I  stood  in  the  midst  of  the  world,  and  in  the  flesh  was  I  seen 
of  them,  and  I  found  all  men  drunken,  and  none  found  I  athirst  among  them, 
and  my  soul  grieveth  over  the  sons  of  men  because  they  are  blind  in  their 
heart. 

Jesus  saith:  Wherever  there  are  .  .  .  and  there  is  one  .  .  .  alone,  I  am 
with  him.  Raise  the  stone  and  there  thou  shalt  find  me,  cleave  the  wood 
and  there  am  I. 

Jesus  saith:  A  prophet  is  not  acceptable  in  his  own  country,  neither  doth 
a  physician  work  cures  upon  them  that  know  him. 

Jesus  saith:  A  city  built  upon  the  top  of  a  high  hill  and  stablished,  can 
neither  fall  nor  be  hid. 

2.  Readings  found  in  Codex  D. 

One  is  concerning  a  man  found  working  on  the  Sabbath,  and  comes  after 
Luke  6:4:  0  man,  if  indeed  thou  knowest  what  thou  doest,  thou  art  blessed; 
but  if  thou  knowest  not,  thou  art  cursed  and  art  a  transgressor  of  the  law. 

Likewise  Codex  D  has,  after  Matt.  20:28:  But  you  seek  to  increase  from 
little,  and  from  greater  to  be  less. 

3.  Quotations  found  in  various  early  Fathers. 

From  Barnabas:  Let  us  resist  all  iniquity,  and  hold  it  in  hatred.  They 
who  wish  to  see  me  and  lay  hold  on  my  kingdom  must  receive  me  by  affliction 
and  suffering. 

From  Origen  and  others:    Show  yourselves  tried  money  changers. 

Ask  great  things,  and  the  small  shall  be  added  to  you;  and  ask  heavenly 
things,  and  the  earthly  shall  be  added  unto  you. 

He  who  is  near  me  is  near  the  fire;  he  who  is  far  from  me,  is  far  from  the 
kingdom. 

302 


LIST  OF  SOME  UNCANONICAL  SAYINGS  OF  JESUS 

For  those  that  are  sick  I  was  sick,  and  for  those  that  hunger,  I  suffered 
hunger,  and  for  those  that  thirst,  I  suffered  thirst. 

From  Clement  of  Rome  (Ep.  II.):  Keep  the  flesh  pure,  and  the  seal 
unspotted. 

When  the  two  shall  be  one,  and  that  which  is  without  as  that  which  is 
within,  and  the  male  with  the  female  neither  male  nor  female. 

If  ye  kept  not  that  which  is  small,  who  will  give  you  that  which  is  great? 
For  I  say  unto  you,  that  he  that  is  faithful  in  very  little  is  faithful  also  in 
much. 

From  Justin  Martyr:  In  whatsoever  I  may  find  you,  in  this  will  I  also 
judge  you.    Such  as  I  may  find  thee,  I  will  judge  thee. 

From  Ignatius:  Take  hold,  handle  me,  and  see  that  I  am  not  an  in- 
corporeal spirit. 

From  Clement  of  Alexandria:  He  that  wonders  shall  reign,  and  he  that 
reigns  shall  rest.  Look  with  wonder  at  that  which  is  before  you.  My 
mystery  is  for  me  and  for  the  sons  of  my  house. 

From  Papias:  The  days  will  come  in  which  vines  shall  spring  up,  each 
having  ten  thousand  stocks,  and  on  each  stock  ten  thousand  branches,  and 
on  each  branch  ten  thousand  shoots,  and  on  each  shoot  ten  thousand  bunches 
and  on  each  bunch  ten  thousand  grapes,  and  each  grape  when  pressed  shall 
give  five  and  twenty  measures  of  wine.  And  when  any  saint  shall  have 
seized  one  bunch,  another  shall  cry:  I  am  a  better  bunch;  take  me;  through 
me  bless  the  Lord. 


303 


SIMILAR  INCIDENTS  AND  CHIEF  REPEATED  SAYINGS 

CalKng  Disciples:    §§  28,  41,  and  53. 

Cleansing  the  Temple:    §§31  and  129. 

Owning  Jesus  as  Messiah:    §§  28,  35,  41,  76,  82,  118. 

Rejection  at  Nazareth:    §§39  and  69. 

Miraculous  Draught  of  Fishes:    §§41  and  180. 

Parables  of  Mustard  Seed  and  Leaven:   §§64  (d)  and  110. 

The  Tours  of  Galilee:    §§  44,  60,  and  70. 

Healings  on  the  Sabbath:    §§  42,  43,  49-51,  100,  110,  114. 

The  Lists  of  the  Twelve:    §§53  and  70. 

Courtier's  Son  and  Centurion's  Servant:   §§38  and  55. 

The  Model  Prayer:    §§  54  and  105. 

The  Anointing  of  Christ:    §§  59  and  141. 

The  Blasphemous  Accusation:    §§  61,  68,  and  106. 

Groups  of  Parables:    §§  64,  91-92,  108,  114-117,  121,  124,  132,  139. 

Sending  the  Twelve  and  Sending  the  Seventy:    §§70  and  102. 

Feeding  the  Five  Thousand  and  the  Four  Thousand:    §§72  and  79. 

Tests  of  Discipleship:    §§  76,  83  and  115. 

Jesus  Foretelling  His  Death:    §§  31,  83,  85,  86,  88, 125, 139-152. 

The  Twelve  Contending  for  Supremacy:    §§  90,  125,  144. 

Attacking  Jesus  in  Jerusalem:   §§  31,  49, 96-101,  111,  119, 124-135, 153- 

167. 
Foretelling  the  Second  Coming:   §§  84,  120,  127,  139,  148-151. 
Divorce:    §§  54  and  122. 
Like  Children:    §§  90  and  123. 
Rewards  of  Service:   §§93  and  124. 
Worldly  Anxieties:   §§  54  and  108. 
The  Ninety  and  Nine:  §§  91  and  116. 
Baptism  of  Death:     §§  108  and  125. 
The  Pounds  and  the  Talents:  §§  127  and  139. 
The  Agony  of  Christ:    §§  130  and  152. 
Denouncing  the  Scribes  and  Pharisees:   §§61  and  137. 
Lament  Over  Jerusalem:   §§113,  128,  and  137. 
About  a  Sword:    §§  70,  147,  153. 
The  Three  Commissions:    §§  178,  181,  and  183. 
In  general  the  Later  Judean  Ministry  and  the  Perean  Ministry,  chiefly 
Luke's  contribution  to  the  Life  of  Christ,  furnish  many  events  and  discourses 

304 


SIMILAR  INCIDENTS  AND  CHIEF  REPEATED  SAYINGS 

similar  to  those  described  in  the  Galilean  Ministry.  Sections  102  to  127 
furnish  most  of  the  so-called  "doublets"  or  repeated  sayings  of  Jesus  or 
similar  miracles.  This  is  just  what  we  should  expect  in  a  popular  teacher 
who  journeyed  in  different  parts  of  the  country.  Some  of  these  were  real 
doublets,  spoken  by  Jesus  more  than  once.  Others  may  be  grouped  by 
Luke  in  a  different  place.  We  have  no  way  to  decide  the  problem. 


305 


Princeton  Theoloaical  Se minary  ..^[1" 

1012  01246  7199 


Date  Due 


I 





to  14  n 





~ ~ 


N6?4'50 


V  —  5  * 


3>a 


■sat-' 


